Skip to main content

Full text of "A glossary of botanic terms with their derivation and accent"

See other formats 


%' 


A  GLOSSARY 

OF 

BOTANIC   TERMS 


**  Indocti  discant,  et  ament  meminisse  periti." 

Henatjlt,  after  Pope. 


A  GLOSSARY  ^         ^ 


OF 


BOTANIC  TERMS 

WITH  THEIR  DERIVATION  AND  ACCENT 

BY 

BENJAMIN  DAYDON  JACKSON 

KNIGHT  OP  THE   POLAR  STAR,   HON.   PH.D.   (UPSAL.) 
EUKRITXJS  SECRETARY   OP  THE   LINNEAN   SOCIETY  OP  LONDON 

Fourth  Edition 
Revised  and  Enlarged 


GERALD  DUCKWORTH  &  CO.  LTD. 

3,  HENRIETTA  STREET,  LONDON,  W.C.2 


HAFNER     PUBLISHING     CO.  INC. 
NFW    YORK 


First  Edilion,  May  1900 
Second  Edition,  September  1905 
Third  Edition,  July,  1916 
Fourth  Edition,  January  192S 
Reprinted,  June  1949 
Reprinted,  January  1953 


MADE    AND    PRINTED    IN    GREAT    BRITAIN 
BY    PHOTOTYPE,    LIMITED,    LONDON 


CONTENTS 


PA  OK 

PREFACE vii-x 

Plan  of  the  Wobk xii 

GLOSSARY 1-414 

SUPPLEMENT .  417 


**  Every  other  authour  may  aspire  to  praise,  the  lexi- 
cographer can  only  hope  to  escape  reproach." 

Db.  Samuel  Johnson. 


PREFACE 

The  task  of  selecting  the  terms  to  be  included  in  any  branch  of 
science  offers  many  difficulties  :  in  the  case  of  botany,  it  is 
closely  linked  on  with  zoology  and  general  biology,  with  geology 
as  regards  fossil  plants,  with  pharmacy,  chemistry,  and  the 
cultivation  of  plants  in  the  garden  or  the  field.  How  far  it  is 
advisable  to  include  terms  from  those  overlapping  sciences  which 
lie  on  the  borderland  is  a  question  on  which  no  two  people  might 
think  alike.  I  have  given  every  word  an  independent  examina- 
tion, so  as  to  take  in  all,  in  fact,  which  might  be  fairly  expected, 
and  yet  to  exclude  technical  terms  which  really  belong  to  another 
science.  Words  in  common  use  frequently  have  technical  mean- 
ings, and  must  be  included ;  other  technical  words  are  foreign  to 
botany,  and  must  be  excluded.  Thus  "  entire  "  must  be  defined 
in  its  botanic  sense,  and  such  purely  geologic  terms  as  Triassic 
and  Pleistocene  must  be  passed  by.  The  total  number  of  rare 
alkaloids  and  similar  bodies  recorded  in  pharmacologic  and 
chemical  works,  if  included,  would  have  extended  this  Glossary 
to  an  inconvenient  size ;  I  have  therefore  only  enumerated  those 
best  known  or  of  more  frequent  mention  in  literature,  or  inter- 
esting for  special  reasons.  Many  words  only  to  be  found  in 
dictionaries  have  been  passed  by;  each  dictionary  I  have  con- 
sulted contains  words  apparently  peculiar  to  it,  and  some  have 
been  suspected  of  being  purposely  coined  to  round  off  a  set  of 
terms. 

The  foundations  of  the  list  here  presented  are  A.  Gray's 
"  Botanical  Text-Book,"  Lindley's  "  Glossary,"  and  Henslow's 
"  Dictionary,"  as  set  forth  in  the  Bibliography.  To  these  terms 
have  been  added  others  extant  in  the  various  modem  text- books 
and  current  literature,  noted  in  the  course  of  reading,  or  found 
by  special  search.  The  abstracts  published  in  the  "  Journal  of 
the  Royal  Microscopical  Society  "  afforded  many  English  equiv- 
alents of  foreign  terms.     In  drawing  up  definitions,  the  terms 

vii 


PREFACE 


used  to  denote  colour  were  found  to  be  so  discordant  that  I  was 
compelled  to  make  a  special  study  of  that  department,  and  the 
result  will  be  found  in  the  "  Journal  of  Botany,"  xxxvii.  (1899), 
97-105. 

I  have  carefully  considered  the  criticisms  of  this  work  which 
have  come  under  my  notice,  and  have  adopted  all  those  sugges- 
tions which  could  be  taken  up,  so  far  as  they  did  not  contradict 
the  plan  on  which  this  volume  was  drawn ;  some  criticisms  were 
mutually  destructive,  others  were  due  to  insufficient  knowledge 
of  the  original  definitions  on  the  part  of  the  critic,  whilst  others 
advocated  radical  changes,  which  would  have  made  this,  not  my 
book,  but  some  other  person's  product.  I  have  tried  to  furnish 
the  terms  in  use  in  various  periods,  so  that  a  paper  or  book  of 
any  period  can  be  read,  and  its  special  expressions  understood ; 
to  cut  down  the  volume  would  have  been  therefore  unwise,  and 
the  attempt  would  have  failed  to  gain  the  approval  of  competent 
judges,  as  no  two  teachers  would  have  agreed  upon  the  exclusion 
of  given  terms.  In  more  than  one  case,  an  obsolete  term  has 
been  lately  revived. 

In  issuing  a  new  edition  of  this  book,  I  should  have  much 
preferred  to  blend  old  and  new  into  one  alphabet;  but  the 
increased  cost  of  type-setting  has  made  that  impracticable  from 
the  publishing  point  of  view,  and  has  necessitated  a  reprint  of 
the  pages  here  numbered  1  to  414,  by  photo-zincography. 

The  total  numbers  included  in  this  Glossary  now  amount  to 
nearly  25,000,  and  if  the  various  meanings  were  added,  they 
would  amount  to  about  1400  more.  The  derivations  have  been 
carefully  checked,  but  as  this  book  has  no  pretension  to  be  a 
philological  work,  the  history  of  the  word  is  not  attempted ; 
thus  in  "  etiolate  "  I  have  contented  myself  with  giving  the 
proximate  derivation,  whilst  the  great  Oxford  dictionary  cites 
a  host  of  intermediate  forms  deduced  from  stipella.  The  meaning 
appended  to  the  roots  is  natiurally  a  rough  one,  for  to  render 
adequately  all  that  may  be  conveyed  by  many  of  the  roots  is 
manifestly  impossible  when  a  single  word  must  serve.  The 
accent  has  been  added  in  accordance  with  the  best  discoverable 
usage;    where  pronunciation  varies,  I  have  tried  to  follow  the 

viii 


PREFACE 


best  usage;  in  some  words  such  as  "  medullary  "  I  have  given 
the  accent  as  it  is  always  spoken,  though  all  the  dictionaries, 
except  Henslow's,  accent  it  as  "  med'ullary."  When  words  have 
become  thoroughly  anglicised,  it  would  have  been  mere  pedantry 
to  accent  them  otherwise ;  we  say  or'ator,  not  as  in  Latin,  ora'tor. 
The  accent  does  not  imply  syllabic  division,  but  when  the  accent 
immediately  follows  a  vowel,  that  vowel  is  long ;  if  one  or  more 
consonants  intervene,  then  the  vowel  is  short;  thus  ca'nus, 
cas'sus,  as  though  they  were  printed  cd-nus,  cds-siLs;  in  a  few 
instances  the  pronunciation  is  also  given  when  the  word  would 
otherwise  be  doubtful  as  to  sound. 

It  has  been  my  duty  to  condense  the  definitions,  often  a  difficult 
matter  when  a  longer  explanation  would  have  been  easier  to 
draw  up.  I  trust  that  I  have  in  each  case  succeeded  in  setting 
out  the  main  or  central  meaning,  but  many  writers  have  their 
own  modified  or  restricted  meaning  of  even  well-known  terms. 
To  still  further  economise  space,  words  drawn  from  the  same 
leading  word  have  been  grouped  into  paragraphs,  thus  obviating 
the  necessity  of  repeating  the  leading  word  with  its  meaning 
many  times  over,  and  only  requiring  the  additional  root  to  be 
given;  occasionally  this  has  led  to  the  intentional  neglect  of 
strict  alphabetic  sequence.  The  names  of  groups  of  plants  have 
given  much  trouble ;  whilst  all  proposed  terms  manifestly  could 
not  be  included,  many  have  become  so  often  quoted  as  to  demand 
recognition ;  as  a  rule  I  have  not  admitted  groups  of  even  ordinal 
value,  still  less  of  lower  rank.  Compound  terms  have  been  left 
out  when  intermediate  between  the  meaning  of  the  primitives ; 
those  included  seem  to  require  mention  on  special  grounds. 

The  number  of  recently-coined  terms  in  ecology  and  genetics 
will  be  noted ;  I  have  not  included  many  compound  terms,  such 
as  '*  Carex-Sieversia-Polygonum-Coryphium,"  or  its  vernacular 
equivalent,  "  The  Sedge-smartweed- Alpine  meadow  formation.** 
Authors'  names  in  parentheses,  following  definitions,  are  those 
who  have  been  taken  as  authority  for  such  definition,  and  when 
the  actual  language  is  used,  it  is  indicated  by  quotation  marks ; 
the  authority  sometimes  coincides  with  the  inventor  of  the  term. 
As  instances  I  may  mention  the  use  of  "  creek,"  "  blow-out," 


IX 


PREFACE 


**  sand-bar  "  in  the  American  usage  of  those  terms.  Substantives 
in  the  headings  have  been  shown  by  the  use  of  a  capital  letter, 
adjectives  and  other  parts  of  speech  by  a  small  letter ;  exceptions 
being  adjectives  drawn  from  a  proper  name  as  "  Darwinian," 
and  those  which  form  part  of  such  terms  as  *'  Conjoint  Bundle." 
Greek  is  quoted  in  the  original  characters,  Latin  in  italic,  or 
where  otherwise  it  would  be  doubtful,  it  is  indicated;  this  is 
further  explained  on  the  page  facing  page  1  of  the  Glossary ;  the 
use  of  small  capitals  refers  the  reader  to  the  word  so  printed  for 
a  definition  of  the  term,  or  to  a  correlative  term. 

The  Appendixes  hardly  need  any  detailed  explanation ;  it  will 
be  seen  that  the  Bibliography  is  a  selected  list  of  works  chiefly 
in  alphabetic  form,  arranged  chronologically.  General  diction- 
aries, and  large  works  in  which  technical  terms  form  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  whole,  have  been  omitted. 

The  pleasant  duty  now  remains  of  acknowledging  most  grate- 
fully the  invaluable  help  I  have  received  from  a  host  of  friends 
during  the  progress  of  the  work.  I  must  name  as  principal 
helpers,  the  following;  the  star  prefixed  shows  help  extended 
to  this  edition.  Mr.  L.  A.  Boodle,  F.L.S.,  Mr.  N.  E.  Brown, 
A.L.S.,  Mr.  I.  H.  Bukkill,  M.A.,  Sir  Feancis  Dabwin,  F.R.S., 
Prof.  J.  B.  Farmer,  F.R.S.,  *Dr.  R.  R.  Gates,  F.L.S.,  Prof. 
M.  M.  Hartog,  F.L.S.,  Mr.  G.  E.  Massee,  A.L.S.,  Dr.  C.  E.  Moss, 
F.L.S.,  Prof.  H.  H.  W.  Pearson,  F.R.S.,  Mr.  R.  A.  Rolfe,  A.L.S., 
Mr.  E.  S.  Salmon,  F.L.S.,  Dr.  D.  H.  Scott,  F.R.S.,  Mr.  A.  G. 
Tansley,  F.R.S.,  Prof.  J.  W.  H.  Trail,  F.R.S.,  Dr.  Harold 
Wager,  F.R.S.,  Mr.  W.  C.  Worsdell,  F.L.S.,  and  Mr.  C.  H. 
Wright,  A.L.S.  ;  their  help  remains  embodied  in  the  text, 
though  six  of  the  helpers  have  passed  away.  To  all,  my  indebted- 
ness is  great,  the  value  of  this  Glossary  being  largely  due  to 
their  ready  aid. 

In  every  volume  of  similar  character  to  this  which  I  have  had 
to  consult,  I  have  found  errors,  sometimes  numerous,  occasionally 
serious.  This  much  larger  volume  offers  a  greater  chance  of 
error,  but  I  trust  that  comparatively  few  errors  will  be  found. 

B.  DAYDON  JACKSON. 

Gla^kam:  AiLgust,  1927. 


PUBLISHER'S  NOTE 


At  the  time  of  his  deatji,  Dr.  Daydon  Jackson 
was  completing  the  revision  of  the  proofs  of 
this,  the  fourth  edition  of  his  book. 


EXPLANATION 

Headings  in  black  type  ;  substantives  are  shown  by  the  use  of  an  initial  capital 
letter;  adjectives  and  adverbs  by  the  use  of  a  small  initial  letter 
(exceptions  are  explained  in  the  Preface)  ;  the  sign  --  is  used  to  avoid 
repetition  of  the  heading;  X  was  used  by  Lindley  to  denote  a  word 
which  is  obsolete  or  improperly  formed,  and  is  used  here  for  undoubtedly 
obsolete  terms. 

Latin  words  are  shown  by  being  in  Italic  where  practicable,  ehewliere  by  the 
abbreviation  Lat.  appended ;  other  languages  are  indicated  by  Fr.  for 
French,  Ger.  or  Germ,  for  German,  Ital,  for  Italian. 

Cross-references  in  small  capitals  are  employed  to  spare  repeated  definitions  ; 
they  are  usually  preceded  by  the  sign  of  equality,  = .  When  variants  do 
not  differ  save  by  the  termination,  that  only  is  given,  but  if  the  accent 
varies,  they  are  spelled  out  in  full.  A  few  well-known  abbreviations  are 
also  employed,  such  as  dissyll.  for  dissyllable,  pr.  for  pronounced,  and 
th3  like. 


A    GLOSSARY 
OF  BOTANIC   TERMS 


a,  privative  ;  in  Greek  compounds  = 
\vithout,  as  apetalous,  without 
petals ;  modified  into  an-  for  eu- 
phony. 

ab  (Lat.)>  from;  as  abnormal,  a 
deviation  from  rule. 

abax'ial  {ah,  axis,  an  axle) ;  (1)  ap- 
plied to  an  embryo  which  is  out  of 
the  axis  of  the  seed  by  one-sided 
thickness  of  the  albumen  ;  (2)  the 
side  of  a  lateral  organ  away  from 
the  axis. 

abbre'viated,  ahhrevia'tua,  shortened, 
as  when  one  part  is  shorter  than 
another  ;  Abbrevia'tion,  a  selection 
of  those  most  frequently  used  will 
be  found  in  the  Appendix. 

aber'rant,  aber'rans  {aberro,  I  go 
astray),  dilfering  from  usual  struc- 
ture, departing  from  the  type. 
Aberra'tion,  non -typical  structure. 

abiet'io  {Abies,  a  tir-tree),  used  of 
certain  coniferous  products  which 
are  not  exclusively  from  Abies, -^ 
Anhy'dride,  the  resin  in  turpentine  ; 
-^  Acid,  a  compound  of  the  last  with 
■  water,  forming  a  large  proportion 
of  the  constituents  of  frankincense  ; 
abiet'ifomi  Hairs  {forma,  a  form), 
having  a  uniseriate  main  axis,  with 
whorla  of  Tav-cells  (Solereder)  ; 
Ab'ietin,  resin  from  Abies  pectinoUa, 
DC,  and  Ab'ietite,  a  sugar  from 
the  leaves  of  the  same  species ; 
abieti'neona,  abieti'nean,  allied  to 
or  resembling  Abies ;  abieti'nus 
(Lat.,  made  of  fir),  applied  to 
cryptogams  which  (1)  grow  on  fire, 
or  (2)  resemble  a  fir- tree  in  habit,  as 
Alsia  abiiiina,  Sulliv. 

Abiogen'esis  (a, not ;  Bios,  life  ;  ytvetris, 
beginning),  spontaneous  genera- 
tion ;  the  assumed  origin  of  living 
organisms  from  non-living  matter. 


Abjee'tion  {abjedio,  a  throwing  away), 
casting  off  spores  from  a  sporophore. 

abjoint'  {ab  +  joint ;  a  hybrid  word), 
to  delimit  by  septa  or  joints. 

Abjanc'tion  {abjunctus,  unyoked), 
cutting  off  spores  on  portions  of 
growing  hyphae  by  septa. 

Ablacta'tion  {ablacto,  I  wean),  an  in- 
arching. 

Ablaqaea'tiGn,  Ablaqiua'tio,  loosening 
the  soil  roun<l  trees. 

Ab'last  (a,  not;  B^aarhs,  a  bud  or 
shoot),  the  entire  suppression  of  an 
organ,  as  distinct  from  Abortion, 
in  which  it  remains  rudimentary 
or  partially  developed  (Eichler)  ; 
ablast'ic,  applied  to  parts  of  a  flower 
or  other  organ  which  have  not  been 
developed  ;  ablaB'toas,  without  germ 
or  bud. 

Abnoda'tion  {abnodo,  to  clear  of  knots), 
cutting  away  knots  from  trees. 

abnorm'al,  abnorma'lis  {abiiormis,  ir- 
regular), deviating  from  rule,  as 
when  stamens  are  opposite  the 
petals  instead  of  being  alternate. 

aborig'inal  (a6,  from ;  origo,  a  source), 
indigenous ;  not  introduoed. 

Abor'tion  {abortio,  a  miscarriage), 
non-formation  or  incompletion  of 
a  j)art ;  abortive,  aborti'vus,  im- 
perfectly developed,  as  abortive 
stamens  when  filaments  only ; 
abort'iens,  becoming  abortive. 

abra'ded,aZ»a'5U5,  rubbed  or  scraped  off. 

abrupt',  abrup'tus,  suddenly  ending 
as  though  broken  off;  abmpt'ly- 
aeu'minate,  having  a  point  arising 
from  a  broad  extremity  ;  ~'  pin'nate, 
a  pinnate  leaf  ending  with  a  pair  of 
leaflets. 

Ab'iciis-lay'er,  a  layer  of  separation, 
especially  with  reference  to  tlie 
phenomena  of  defoliation. 


Abscission 


accrete 


Abscis^sion  [abscissus,  cut  off),  detach-    ' 
ment  of  spores  from  a  sporophore   I 
by  the  disappearance  of  a  connecting 
zone. 

absinth'ic,  referring  to  Artemisia 
Absinthium,  Linn.  ;  Absinth'in,  a 
bitter  principle  obtained  from  the 
same. 

ab 'solute  (a65o^w'<w5,  perfect,  complete), 
actual,  the  opposite  of  relative.  The 
absolute  direction  of  an  embryo  may 
be  inverted,  but  erect  relatively  to 
the  carpel. 

Absorp'tion  {absorp'tio,  a  swallowing), 
the  act  of  imbibing  liquids  or  gases. 

Abstric'tion  (a6,  from,  stricius,  drawn 
together),  a  term  which  covers  both 
Abj unction  and  Abscission. 

abys'sal  {Hfiva-ffos,  bottomless),  abplied 
to  organisms  existing  in  the  aepths 
of  the  ocean  (Warming). 

ftcalycalis  (o,  not ;  KdKv^,  a  cup) ;  (1) 
having  no  calyx  ;  (2)  having  no  ad- 
hesion to  the  calyx  ;  acarycine, 
acalyc'inous,  acalyci'nus,  acal'ycis, 
destitute  of  calyx. 

acana'ceous  (S/favo?,  a  thistle-head  ;  + 
ACEOUs),  used  of  prickly  plants,  such 
as  thistles. 

Acanth'a,  Acan'thon  {i.KayOa,  a  thorn), 
a  spine  or  prickle  ;  acantha''ceous 
(  +  ACEOUs),  (1)  armed  with  prickles ; 
(2)  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Acantha'ceae,  the  typical  genus 
being  ^cawiA'M5,Toum.;  acanth'ine, 
pertaining  to  that  genus ;  acan- 
thocarp'ous  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  having 
spiny  fruit ;  acanthocla'dous  (kXc£5os, 
a  branch),  acanthocla'dus,  with 
s[4ny  branches ;  acanthopb/orous, 
{<(>4p<M>,  I  bear),  acanthoph'orits, 
spine-bearing ;  aoanthop'odous  {irovs, 
troShs,  a  foot),  having  petiole  or 
peduncle  furnished  with  spines  or 
prickles  ;  Acanth'ospberes  {<T<paipa, 
a  sphere),  ciliated  bodies  in  the 
cells  of  Nitella,  termed  "Stachel- 
kiigeln  "  by  the  Germans. 

Ac'aro-doma  tia  {Aca,rvs,  the  typical 
genus  of  mites  ;  Sw/xdnoy,  a  little 
Eotise),  formations  on  plants  adapted 
to  shelter  Acari  when  they  are  of 
service  to  the  host. 

2 


Acaroph'ily  {(piKcw,  I  love),  mutual  ad- 
vantages between  plants  and  mites  ; 
adj.,,  acaroph'ilous  ;  acaropbyt'ic 
{(pvrov,  a  plant),  harbouring  mites  ; 
Acaropbyt'isiu  is  the  condition 
itself. 

acarpotrop'ic  (  +  carpotropic),  not 
throwing  off  its  fruits. 

acarp'ous  (a,  not ;  K^p-irhs,  fruit),  des- 
titute of  fruit. 

acaulesc'ent,  acaulesc'ens,  becoming 
stemless ;  acaurine,  acanrose, 
acaurous,  acaul'is,  stemless  or 
seemingly  so  ;  Acaulo'sia,  abnormal 
deficieucy  of  stem. 

accessor'ial,  accessor^ ius,  specially  ap- 
plied to  those'  branches  of  Pitho- 
phora  arising  from  near  the  base 
of  the  mother-cell  (Wittrock). 

Acces'sory  (Accessio),  an:  addition  or 
appendage ;  -^  Buds,  those  addi- 
tional to  the  axillary  and  normal 
buds,  and  frequently  assuming  their 
function  ;  '-  Branches,  those  which 
spring  from  the  foregoing  ;  --'  Cell, 
the  sister-cell  of  a  guard-cell  of  a 
stoma  ;  -'  Fruits,  parts  which  are 
conspicuous  but  form  no  part  of  the 
pistil,  as  the  enlarged  torus  of  the 
strawberry  ;  a  ps'^udo-carp ;  -'  Gon- 
id'ia,  formations  occurring  in  Muco- 
rini  besides  the  typical  gonidia ; 
'^  Indu'sium,  when  the  margin  of 
a  fern-frond  is  inflexed  over  the 
sorus. 

accident'al  =  adventitioit.s. 

acci'sus  (Lat.)  denotes  an  end  having 
an  acute  sinus  between  two  rounded 
angles. 

Acclima'tion  {nc  —  ad,  to,  clima, 
climate),  used  by  L.  H.  Bailey  for 
the  natural  process  of  becoming 
inured  to  a  climate  at  first  harm- 
ful ;  Acclimatiza'tion,  is  preferred 
for  scientific  use,  especially  when 
denoting  human  action  in  inuring 
plants  to  a  strange  climate. 

Accommoda'tion  (accommodalio,  an 
adjustment).  Adaptation. 

accresc'ent,  accresc'eris,  increasing  in 
size  with  age,  as  the  calyx  of  some 
plants  after  flowering. 

accrete'   {accre'tusy  grown    together), 


accrete 


AeienU 


agglutinate,  naturally  grafted. 
Accre'tion,  Accrt'tio,  (1)  growing  to 
one  another ;  (2)  increase  bv  addi- 
tion of  particles  to  the  outsiae. 

accumb'ent,  accuvib'ens,  lying  against 
another  body  ;  '-'  Cotyle'dons,  those 
having  their  edges  against  the 
radicle,  thus  o=  . 

accu'ment  (Heinig)  =  accumbent. 

acellera'tus  (Lat.)i  somewhat  acerose. 

Acen'iam  =  Achene. 

acepli'alous,  aceph'alus  (a,  without ; 
K^<pa\^,  a  head),  headless  ;  used  for 
an  ovary  which  is  not  terminated 
by  the  stigma,  as  in  Labiatae. 

a'eer,  used  by  some  authors  instead 
of  the  generally  adopted  a'eris, 
(1)  sharp,  pointed ;  (2)  acrid,  as 
in  Ranunculus  acris,  Linn. 

acera'ceous,  relating  to  the  genus 
Acer,  or  its  allies  ;  acer'ic,  pr. 
a-ser'-ik,  pertaining  to  the  genus 
Acer,  the  Maple  or  Sycamore. 

a'cerose,  a'cerous,  acero'sus  {acer, 
sharp),  needle-shaped,  like  the 
leaves  of  Pinus ;  Acero'sae,  a  term 
proposed  by  A.  Braun  for  the 
Coniferae. 

acer'vate  [acervus,  a  heap),  hea]->ed 
up  ;  Acer'valas  (Lat.,  a  Utile  heap), 
pi.  Acer'vuli,  small  clusters,  as  of 
Fungi  appearing  on  bark  or  leaves. 

acetab'uliform,  acetahuliform'is  {Ace- 
tabulum,, a  cup  or  vinegar-cruet ; 
forma,  shape),  saucer-shaped,  used 
of  the  fructification  of  some  Lichens  ; 
acetab'uloas,  acetabu'lcus,  acefabu- 
lo'sus  are  variations  in  form  of  the 
word;  Acetab'ulum  (Lat),  the  re- 
cejitacle  of  some  Fungi. 

aceta'rioQB  {acetaria,  vegetables  with 
vinegar),  relating  to  salad  herbs  ; 
Ac'etary,  Grew's  term  for  Salading. 

ace'tio,  pertaining  to  vinegar,  ace- 
turn ;  ~'  Fermenta'tion,  oxidation 
of  alcoholic  liquids,  caused  by 
the  Fungus  popularly  known  as 
"Mother  of  Vinegar,"  Bacterium 
xylinum,  A.  J.  Brown  ;  ac'etoee, 
aceto'sus,  sour,  acid. 

a'oeas,  a  Latin  suflBx  of  resemblance, 
KAfolia'ceus,  leaf-like  ;  in  English  it 
becomes  -aceous. 


Achae'na,  Achae'iiium,  =  Achene. 

Achae'nocarp  (a,  not ;  x^^""*  I  gape  ; 
Kapirhs,  fruit),  or  Ache'nooarp,  any 
dry  indehiscent  fniit. 

Achascophy'tnm  (o,  privative  ;  x^t<^> 
I  open  ;  (pvrhv,  a  plant),  a  plant  with 
indehiscent  fruit. 

acheil'ary  (o,  without  ;  x«*^o*»  a 
lip),  wanting  a  lip,  as  some 
Orchids. 

Achene,  pr.  a-ken',  Ache'nium  (a^  not; 
X<^y(a,  I  gape),  a  small,  hard,  dry, 
indehiscent  fruit,  strictly  of  one 
free  carpel  as  in  the  buttercup  ; 
occasionally  consisting  of  m-ore  than 
one  carpel  as  in  Composites,  in  the 
latter  case  with  adnate  calyx.  Also 
spelt  Akene',  Ake^nimn,  etc. ;  Ache- 
no'dium,  a  double  achene,  as  the 
cremocarp  of  Urabelliferae. 

achlamyd'eoQS,  achlamyd'evs  (a,  with- 
out ;  x^aiwws,  a  cloak),  destitute  of 
perianth,  as  in  willows. 

achlorophylla'ceons  (o  =  without,  + 
CHLOROi'HYLLACEOUs),  destitute  of 
chlorophyll. 

aehromat'ic  (a,  withont ;  xp^f^t 
colour)  ;  (1)  without  colour,  ach- 
roous ;  (2)  not  readily  taking  colour ; 
'~  Spindle,  the  thread-like  proto- 
plasmic figures  between  the  poles 
in  karyokinesis  ;  Ackro'matin, 
Flemraing's  term  for  the  basic 
substance  of  the  nucleus,  le«  sus- 
ceptible of  staining  than  thie  chro- 
mosomes ;  the  Nuclein  of  Stras- 
burger  ;  achromat'ophile  {4>t\4a>,  I 
love),  applied  to  a  structure  which 
does  not  take  staining. 

achro'mns,  ach''roos  {&xpoos,  to  be 
without  colour,  pale),  colourless ; 
hyaline ;  Achro'ocyst  U^'trns,  a 
cavity),  Arbaumont's  term  for  cells 
of  the  terminal  meriatem,  which 
have  clear  contents :  cf.  Cyanocyst  ; 
Achroodex'trin  ( +  Dextrin),  one  of 
the  group  of  dextrina  not  coloured 
by  iodine :  cf.  ERYTHKOMtXTRlN, 
Amylodextrin. 

Achyrophy'tum  {ixvpoy,  chaff ;  ^vrhv, 
a  plant),  a  plant  with  glumaceous 
flowers,  as  grasses. 

Aoio'ula,  (acus,  a  needle),  the  bristle 


Aeiotda 


Acroohlamydeae 


like  continuation  of  the  rhachilla 
of  a  grass ;  Acic'ulae,  tooth-like 
processes  of  the  hyinenium  of 
certain  Hjrmenomycetous  Fungi ; 
acio'ular,  adcula'ris,  (1)  slender 
or  needle-shaped,  (2)  a  phase  of 
Bacterium  Termo,  Cohn,  when  it 
becomes  needle-shaped  ;  -^  Crystals, 
needle-shaped  crystals  ;  '--  Fi'bres, 
fibrous  cells  or  raphidines,  occurring 
in  Acanthaceae  ;  aoic'alate,  acicu- 
Wtus,  aciciUi'niM,  superficially 
marked  as  if  scratched  with  a  pin  ; 
acieu'liform  {forma,  shape),  needle- 
like. 
acido'tuB  (oLKthwrhs,  pointed),  when 
branches  or  organs  end  in  a  spine 
or  hard  point. 
Ancles  (Lat.,  edge),  the  edge  or  angle 

of  certain,  stems. 
ac'iform     {acus,     a    needle ;    forma, 

shape)  =  ACicuLAR. 
acina'ceous  {acinus,  a  grape  seed  + 

ACEOUS),  full  of  kernels. 
acinac'ifolias    {acinaces,    a   scimitar ; 
folium,  a  leaf),  a  fleshy  leaf,  curved 
like  a  scimitar  ;  acinac'iform,  acina- 
ciform'is,  scimitar- shaped. 
acina'rias  {acinus,  a  grape-seed),  when 
a    stem    is    covered    with    vesicles 
resembling     grape-seeds ;      Ac'ine, 
Ac'inus,  a  single  member  of  such 
fruits,  as  the  raspberry  ;  a  drupel  ; 
formerly  used  for  a  bunch  of  fruit, 
as  of  grapes;  Acinoden'drnB  {S4v5pov, 
a  tree),  a  plant  whose   fruit  is  in 
bunches ;   ac'inose,    acino'sus,    like 
gi-apes,  or  of  granular  bodies  resemb- 
ling them. 
ftciphyl'lus    {a.K^,    a    point ;    <pv\\ov, 
a     leaf),     a     linear    and    pointed 
leaf. 
Aola'dinm    (a,    without  ;    K\dSos,    a 
branch),  in  Hieracium,  the  peduncle 
of  the  terminal  flower- head  ;  Acly- 
throphy'tnm  {KkfWpov  (?),  a  door, 
<pvThy,  a  plant),  plants  whose  seeds 
are  supposed  to  be  naked,  without  a 
pericarp ;  acond'yloBe,   acond'yloas 
{K6ySv\os,  a  knuckle  or  finger-joint), 
said  of  plants  which  have  no  joints 
or  nodes. 
Aooni'tin,  the  alkaloid  derived  from 


monkshood,     Ac&niium     Napellus, 
Linn. 
Ac'orln,    a    glucoside    from     Acorus 
Calamus,    Linn.,  which  is  used  in 
perfumery. 
Alcorn,  the  fruit  of  the  oak. 
Ac'osporeB,  -ae  {b.K^,  point,  -+-  Spore), 
plants     having    awned     seeds,     as 
gi'asses  (Clements). 
Acotyle'don  (a,  without ;  'KorvKtiSijav, 
used  for  seed-lobe),  a   plant  desti- 
tute of   cotyledons  or    seed-lobes ; 
Cryptogams    and    such     plants    as 
Cupula ;    adj.    acotyle'donouB,    a- 
cotyledo'neus. 
aoqui'red  {acqv,iro,  I  acquire),  used  of 
those  characters  which  arise  in  the 
life-time  of   the  organism    as    the 
result  of  the  environment,  in  dis- 
tinction to  hereditary  chai-acters. 
acramphib'ryouB  {&Kpos,  apex  ;  a/xtpl, 
on  both  sides ;  fipvw,  to  bud),  plants 
producing  lateral  as  well  as  apical 
buds ;    Acramphib'rya,    a    division 
proposed  by   Endiicher  to  embrace 
Dicotyledons    and    Gymnosperms ; 
Acran'dry    {av^p,   auSphs,    a   man), 
when  antheridia  occupy  the  apex  of 
a  shoot  in  Bryophytes  ;  adj.  acran'- 
drous ;    Acran'thi,    pi.    [ivdos,     a 
flower),  employed  by  W.  Wilson  to 
denote    terminal    inflorescences    in 
Mosses. 
acris,  cf  acer. 

Acroblaste'ais  (6,Kpos,  apex ;  fiKaa-rhs,  a 
bud),  when  the  germ-tube  of  Lichens 
proceeds  from  an  end  of  the  spore  ; 
acroblas'tic,  Celakovsky's  term  for 
the  branch  of  an  inflorescence 
which  arises  fi-ora  a  terminal  bud  ; 
Acrob'rya  {fipvw,  to  bud),  plants 
growing  at  the  point  only,  as  all 
Acrogens  having  a  distinct  axis  ;  adj. 
acrob'ryous;  acrocarp'ouB  {/copirbs, 
fruit),  terminal  fruited  ;  a  main 
division  of  Mosses  ;  Acrocecid'iam 
(-|- Cecidium),  a  deformity  of  the 
terminal  bud,  due  to  gall-insects  ; 
Acrochlamyd'eae  {xf^afivs,  a  tunic), 
a  term  proposed  by  Hoeck  for  all 
haplostemonous  Gamopetalae  exclu- 
sive of  Cunurbitaceae,  but  inclusive 
of    Umbelliferae  ;     a     group     con- 


Aorochlamydeae 


Aotinoitele 


sidered  by  him  to  stand  at  the 
head  of  Dicotyledons  ;  Acroconid'- 
ium  (+C0NIDIUM),  used  of  those 
conidia  which  successively  mature 
and  break  away  from  the  apex  of  the 
conidiophore  (A.  Fischer)  ;  acrod'- 
romous  {Sp6/xos,  a  course),  venation- 
strands  uniting  at  the  apex  of  the 
leaf,  as  in  Plantago ;  acrofu'gal 
ifugw,  a  flight),  basipetal ;  Ac'rogam 
{yd/jLos,  marriage),  the  same  as  chal- 
azogamic  ;  acrog'amous  (ydfj-os,  mar- 
riage), plants  producing  the  egg- 
apparatus  at  the  summit  of  the 
embryo-sac,  as  in  most  Angiosperms 
(Van  Tieghem)  ;  Acrog'amy,  may 
be  double,  as  when  the  pollen  tube 
and  egg-apparatus  are  both  apical  ; 
or  partly  basigamic,  either  of  male 
(pollen-tube)  or  female  (egg-ap- 
paratus) (c/.  BASTGAMOUs)  ;  acrog'- 
enous,  {yf yos,  race),  (1)  used  of 
plants  growing  at  the  apex,  such 
as  Ac'rogens,  Ferns  ;  (2)  produced 
at  the  end  of  a  filament,  as  some 
fungus  spores  ;  Acrogen^esis  {y4v€ffis, 
origin),  terminal  fructification  ;  Aero- 

f^onid'ium  {ySvos,  offspring,  eI5os, 
brm),  a  gonidium.  formed  at  the 
apex  of  a  gonidiophore  ;  acrog'ynous 
iyvu^,  a  woman),  having  the  stem 
terminated  by  female  organs,  as 
archegonia  ;  acrogyra'tus  {gyratics, 
turned  round),  having  an  elastic  ring 
at  the  point  (LindleyO  as  in  Schizaea. 

Acro'nns  (perhaps  from  &Kpov,  the 
highest  point),  Necker's  term  for 
an  ovary  without  a  basal  disk. 

acronych'ius  {&Kpos,  apex ;  ovu|,  a  claw), 
curved  like  the  claw  of  an  animal  ; 
acrop'etal  (peto,  I  seek),  produced 
in  a  succession  towards  the  apex,  as 
applied  to  development  of  organs  ; 
the  antithesis  of  basipetal  ;  acroph'- 
ilus  {<pi\€co,  I  love),  dwelling  in  the 
alpine  region  ;  Acrophy'ta  {<purhv, 
a  plant),  alpine  plants  ;  Acrophyti'a, 
alpine  plant  formations  (Clements)  ; 
Acrosarc'um  ((rcip£,(ropK^j, flesh),  Des- 
vaux's  term  for  a  berry  from  an  ovary 
with  adnate  calyx,  as  the  currant  ; 
acroscop'io  (<TKoit4ci>,  I  see),  looking 
towards  the  simimit ;  the  rever-se  of 


basiscopic  ;  Acrosperm'eae  (orep/io,  a 
seed),  Ac'rosperms,  those  Angio- 
sperms which  are  presumed  to  have 
begim  with  simple  porogamous  mode 
of  impregnation  ;  c/.  Pleukosperm  ; 
Ac'rospire  (o-iretpo,  a  coil),  Grew's 
name  for  the  first  sprout  of  a  germi- 
nating seed,  the  extruded  radicle  ; 
acrospi'red,  germinated,  as  in  malt- 
ing ;  Ac'rospore  (triropk,  a  seed),  a 
spore  formed  at  the  summit  of  a 
sporophore  or  filament ;  acrothe'cal 
{6i)K-n,  a  case),  applied  to  vii-escent 
anthers  when  the  polliniferous  por- 
tion is  confined  to  the  apex,  the 
lower  portion  becoming  leaf-like 
(Celakovsky)  ;  Acrot'onous  {t6vos,  a 
cord),  the  tissue  of  the  poUen-sfwj  in 
Orchids  prolonged  to  the  upper  end 
of  the  anther  ;  Acrot'ropism  {rporij,  a 
turning),  the  continued  direction  of 
a  root  so  long  as  its  ape^  is  uninjured. 

Ac'rose  =  Fructose. 

Ac'tad  [OLKT^,  rocky  coast ;  iSTjs,  patro- 
nymic suffix),  a  plant  of  a  rocky 
shore  (Clements). 

Actiuench'yma  (o>ct/s,  a  ray  ;  Kyxvfxa, 
an  infusion),  cellular  tissue  formed 
in  a  star-shaped  manner,  as  seen  in 
a  cross-section  of  Juncus;  aetin'io, 
used  of  certain  rays  of  the  spectrum, 
which  have  a  powerful  effect  on 
growth  ;  Act'iniam,  the  chemical 
action  of  sunlight ;  Act'inocarp,  a 
fruit  which  is  actinocarp'ie  {Kapvhs, 
finiit),  having  the  carpels  or  pla- 
centas radiating  like  the  spokes  of 
a  wl'.eel  ;  actiaod'romoiis  {^piixos,  a 
course),  when  veins  are  palmately 
or  radially  arranged,  as  in  Acer; 
Actinomor  phy  {nop<p^,  a  change), 
an  ACTiNOMOurHic  arrangement ; 
actinomorph'ic,  -ous,  having  flowers 
of  a  regular  or  star  pattern,  capable 
of  bisection  in  two  or  more  planes 
into  similar  halves  ;  Actinomyco'sis, 
a  disease  in  the  jaw-bone  of  man 
and  animals  attributed  to  a  Fungus, 
Nocardia  Actiiiomi/cosvt,  Trev.  ; 
Act'inostele  (  +  Stele),  the  stele  of 
most  roots  and  certain  stems,  con- 
sisting of  alternating  or  radial  groups 
of    xylera    and    phloem    within    a 


Aotinostele 


Aden 


pericycle  (Brebner) ;  actinost'omous 
(arSfia,  a  mouth),  radiate  structure 
round  the  ostioles  of  Lichens  and 
other  Cryptogams, 

Actinoph'rjds  (Actinophrys,  Ehrenb,, 
a  genus  of  Rhizopods),  Gobi's  term 
for  globes  with  radially-arranged 
pseudopodia  in  Pseiodospora,  a 
parasite  on  Vaticheria. 

Acti'am,  pi.  Acti'a  (o«t^,  rocky  coast), 
a  rocky  seashore  plant  formation  ; 
actoph  ilus  {<pi\e(c,  I  love),  gi-owing 
on  the  seashore  ;  Actophy'ta,  plants 
of  the  rocky  shore  (Clements). 

ac'tive,  in  a  growing  condition  ;  not 
dormant. 

aca'leate,  aculea'tus  {a^uleus,  a  stiug 
or  prickle),  armed  with  prickles,  as 
the  stem  of  a  rose ;  acu'leiform, 
aculeiform'is  {forma,  shape),  prickle- 
shaped  ;  acu'leolate,  aculeola'tus, 
somewhat  prickly  ;  aculeo'sus, 
decidedly  prickly;  Acu'leus  (Lat.), 
a  sharp  epidermal  emergence,  a 
prickle  ;  pi.  Aculei  ;  Acu'leolus,  a 
diminutive  of  the  last. 

Acu^men  (Lat.,  a  point),  a  tapering 
point ;  acu'minate,  aciLinina'tus, 
having  a  gradually  diminishing 
point;  acuminifo'lius  {folium,  a 
leafj,  with  acuminate  leaves  ; 
aea'minose,  acumino'sus,  approach- 
ing acuminate  ;acumin'ulate,  having 
a  small  terminal  point. 

acutang'nlar,  acutang'ulus,  (Lat.), 
when  stems  are  sharply  angular  ; 
acutate'  {acu'tics,  sharp),  slightly 
aliarpened,  as  at  the  apex  ;  acu'te, 
acu'tus,  distinctly  and  sharply 
pointed,  but  not  drawn  out ;  acu- 
tiflor'uB  (Lat.,  flos,  Jloris,  a  flower), 
with  acute  perianth  segments ; 
acutifo'lius  (Lat.,  folium,  a  leaf), 
with  pointed  leaves  ;  aontilo'bus 
(Lat.,  lobus,  a  lobe),  composed  of 
lobes  which  are  acute  ;  acatius'cnlas 
(Lat.),  somewhat  acute. 

aeyanophorlc  (o,  not ;  Kvavox,  dark  blue  • 
<pophs,  bearing),  applied  to  plants 
which  do  not  produce  cyanogen ; 
aoyc'lic  {kvk\os,  a  circle),  tised  of 
flowers  whose  parts  are  arranged 
spirally,  not  in  whorls. 


-ad  (-a87j»,  patronymic  suffix)  used  by 
Clements    as  an  addition  meaning 

ECAD. 

Adapta'tion  {adaptatus,  fitted),  the 
means  by  which  an  organism  adapts 
itself  to  changed  surroundings ; 
•^  Direct'or,  employed  to  denote  an 
advantageous  change  by  reaction  to 
a  stimulus  (Lotsy) ;  cf.  Biaiometa- 
MORPHOsis  ;  adapt'able,  -"able  to 
originate  Ecads"  (Clements);  adap'ii- 
ive  modifications  are  those  which 
obviously  fit  an  organism  to  exist 
in  given  environments,  and  perhaps 
produced  by  the  latter ;  '-'  Par'a- 
sites,  saprophilous  fungi  become 
parasitic  ;  --'  Ea'ces,  morphologic- 
ally identical,  but  differing  physio- 
logically ;  cf.  BIOLOGIC  Races. 

adax'ial  {ad,  to  ;  axis,  an  axle),  the 
side  or  face  next  the  axis,  ventral. 

addnceut'ia  Va'sa  {ad,  to ;  duco,  I 
lead),  the  spirals  in  tracheids,  which 
spirals  were  formerly  supposed  to  be 
vessels  ;  Adducto'res,  Hedwig's  term 
for  archegonia. 

Adelogain''icae,  (SSr/Aoi,  unknown  ; 
ydixos,  marriage),  Radlkofer's  terra 
for  Fungi  and  Lichens ;  adelosi- 
phon'ic  {(Tl<p(av,  a  tube),  applied  tc 
a  DiCTYOSTELE  when  complex,  and 
ceasing  to  be  tubular  (Brebner). 

Adelph^ia  {aSeXcphs,  a  brother)  ;  (1)  a 
fraternity  ;  a  collection  of  stamens 
by  their  filaments  into  one  bundle  ; 
pi,  Adelph'iae,  two  or  more  similar 
bundles ;  (2)  used  by  Galton  for 
fraternities  in  variation  ;  adelph'ic, 
adelph'icus ;  adelph'ous,  adelph'tis, 
having  brotherhoods  of  stamens ; 
Adelphog'amy  {yiixos,  marriage), 
fertilization  between  neighbouring 
plants  of  the  same  species  ;  Adelph- 
oph'agy  {<t>ayos,  a  glutton),  the 
union  of  two  gametes  of  the  same 
sex  (Giard) ;  Adelphotaz'y  (t££|«s, 
order),  used  by  Hartog  to  express 
the  mutual  attraction  of  ^ores  of 
Achyla  and  of  Pedastreae  after 
extrusion. 
Adelome  (possibly  from  SStjXos,  con- 
cealed) =  Alburnum  (Lindley). 
Aden   (d5Jji/»    a    gland),    a    gland    or 


Aden 


MddUl 


tubercle  :  aden'ifonn  (Jorma,  sliape), 
a  hybrid  term  for  gland-shaped  ; 
adenoca'lyx  {KaXv^,  a  cup),  where  the 
calyx  is  studded  with  glandular 
spots  ;  Ade'nocyst  (/cuerTJs,  a  cavity), 
the  membrane  of  a  cell  or  cells 
surrounding  a  gland  (Yuillemin)  ; 
ad'enoid  {iihos,  like),  gland-like  ; 
^  Or'gan,  Williamson's  terra  for 
the  ligule  of  Lepidodendron ;  Ade- 
nopet'aly  {ireraXov,  a  ilower  leaf), 
a  term  proposed  by  C.  Morren  for 
the  transformation  of  nectaries 
into  petals,  or  similar  structures  ; 
Ade'nophore  (<^opea>,  I  bear),  a  stalk 
supporting  a  gland  ;  adenoph'orous, 
bearing  glands  ;  adenopbyrious 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  glandular  leaved  ; 
adenop'odons,  cvden'ojnis  (ttoCs,  iroSbs, 
a  foot),  with  the  petiole  or  peduncle 
glandular  ;  adenoste'mon  {aTrifxov,  a 
stamen),  having  glands  on  the  sta- 
mens ;  ad'enose,  ad'enous,  glandular. 

Ades'my  (o,  without ;  Seafjihs,  a  bond), 
JMorren's  term  for  congenital  separa- 
tion of  parts  normally  united. 

Adflnx'ion  {nd,  to  ;  fluxio,  a  flowing), 
the  attraction  by  which  sap  is  drawiv 
towards  the  leaves. 

adglu'tinate,  adglutina'tns  {ad,  to ; 
glu/ino,  1  glue),  grown  together, 
accrete. 

adhe'rent,  adhe'rcns  {adhaereo,  I  stick 
to),  the  union  of  parts  usually 
separate  ;  ~  Vema'tion,  when  the 
bases  of  Fern-fronds  are  continu- 
ous with  the  caudex ;  Adhe'rence, 
Adhe'sion,  the  stnte  of  union  with 
some  other  organ  or  j)art ;  CJoebel 
restricts  it  to  union  of  dissimilar 
parts  ;  cf.  Cohesion. 

Adicliog''amy  (a,  without  -}-  Dicho- 
gamy), both  sex^s  developed  at 
the  same  time  (Knuth). 

Adipocel'luloBes  {ndcps,  adipis,  fat,  + 
Cellulose),  a  group  of  bodies  whii;h 
constitute  the  cuticular  tissues  of 
leaves  and  fruits  ;  cf.  Cellulose. 

adisca^lis  (a,  without ;  SIo-kos,  a  quoit), 
destitute  of  a  disk. 

AdJMSt' meat  {ad,  to -J  list  us,  right,  just), 
used  for  the  functional  resiK)nse  to  a 
stimulus. 


adli'gans  {ad,  to  ;  Hgo,  I  tie),  holding 
fast  or  binding,  as  the  aeiial  hold- 
fasts of  ivy  ;  ad'ligant,  al'ligant 
(Heinig)  ;  cf.  adligans. 

Adminic'ulum  (Lat.,  a  prop)  =  Ful- 
crum. 

admoti'vas  {ad,  to ;  nvoreo,  I  move), 
when  in  germination  the  albumen 
remains  attached  to  the  sheath  of 
the  cotyledon. 

adnas^cent,  adnas'cens  {adruiscor,  to 
grow  to),  growing  to  or  upon  some- 
thing else  ;  Adnas'cens  ;  (1)  a  young 
bulb,  as  a  "clove"  of  garlic;  (2) 
a  sucker  of  some  Monocotyledons, 

ad'nate,    adtiatus    {adnascor,    I    grow 

'to),    attached    the    whole     length, 

^  Anth'ers  have  the  lol)e8  attached 

their  entire  length  to  the  filament ; 

Adna'tion,  the  state  in  question. 

adnezed'  {adnexo,  I  tie),  used  of  the 
lamellae  of  some  Agarics,  which 
reach  the  stem,  but  are  not  adnata 
to  it. 

ad'pressed,  adpress'us  =  appressed. 

adscend'ent  =  ascendent. 

adsurg'ent,  adsarg'ens  =  assurgknt. 

adunc'ate,  adunc'ous  (cuittnats,  hooked), 
bent  or  crooked  as  a  hook. 

adust'uB (Lat.,  swarthy),  soot-coloured, 
fuliginous. 

adventit'ious,  adventit'ius  {ad,  to ; 
venio,  I  come),  applied  to  plants 
lately  introduced ;  '*-  Bads,  those 
produced  abnonnally,  as  from  the 
stem  instead  of  the  axils  of  the 
leaves ;  -^  Roots,  those  which  do 
not  arise  from  the  radicle  or  its 
subdivisions,  but  from  another  part ; 
advent'ive  =  adventitious. 

ad'verse  {ad,  to  ;  verso,  I  turn)  ;  (1) 
opposite  ;  (2)  facing  the  main  axis 
or  other  object ;  adversifo'liate,  ad- 
versi/o'lius  {folium,  a  leaf),  having 
opposite  leaves;  advera'as  (Lat.), 
opposite. 

Adynaman'dry  {aiwaixia,  weakness ; 
avijp,  avSphs,  a  man),  Delpino's 
term  for  self-sterility  ;  that  is, 
when  a  flower  does  not  set  seed 
from  its  own  pollen. 

aee'ial,  aecid'ial,  relating  to  or  resem- 
bling the  form-genus  Aecidium;  '^ 


Mcidial 


Aerotropism 


Form,  a  fungus  in  that  stage  of 
development ;  Aecidlolum,  in  Ure- 
dineae,  a  small  fonn  and  usually  a 
later  development  of  the  Aecidium' 
stage  ;  a  sperraogoniiim. 

Aecid'ioHT^ore  (Aecidium,  inli-a  ;  cnropet, 
a  seed),  a  spore  formed  in  the  fol- 
lowing :  Aeeid'ium  (probably  from 
oUlStov,  a  little  house),  a  sporocarp 
consisting  of  a  cup-shaped  envelope, 
its  interior  surface  consisting  of  a 
hyrnenium,  from  whose  basidia  the 
aecidioapores  are  successively  thrown 
oflF;  the  name  was  propounded  by 
Persoon  as  a  genus  of  Fungi,  but  it 
is  now  regarded  as  only  a  form-genus 
of  Uredineae. 

Ae'ciospore  (+  Spoke)  =  Aecidio- 
sroRE  ;  iB'ciuxn,  Arthur's  term  for 
Aecidium. 

Aeeol'ogy  =  Ecology  or  Oncology. 

Aegagropi^lae,  pi.  (0/707^05,  a  wild 
goat ;  itjAos,  felt),  Lagerheim's  term 
for  those  marine  Algae  which  are 
more  or  less  spherical,  and  freely 
driven  about  in  the  sea. 

aelophlloas  (&€AAa,  storm- wind;  </i>(A€a), 
I  love),  applied  to  plants  dissemin- 
ated by  wind. 

aeo'lian  {al6\05,  shifting),  used  of 
sandy  soils  liable  to  rapid  removal 
by  wind  (Clements). 

ae'iieus  (Lat.,  bronze),  used  for  brass- 
coloured  ;  sometimes  for  verdigiis. 

aeqaalis,  ae'quans  (Lat.),  equal  or 
equalling ;  similar  in  size,  uniforni  ; 
aequilat'eral,  aequilatera'lis,  equal- 
sided,  of  equal  length  ;  aequali- 
fior^us  (Lat.),  with  flowers  alike  in 
form  and  character  ;  aequimag'nus 
J  (Lat.),  equal  sized  ;  aequinoc'tial, 
aequitwctia'lis,  pertaining  to  the 
equinox  ;  used  of  flowers,  which 
open  or  close  at  stated  hours  ; 
aequivalv'is  (Lat.),  having  valves 
of  flowers  or  fruit  of  similar  size  ; 
aequive'nius  (Lat.),  all  the  veins  of 
•qual  distinctness. 

ae'rating  [aer,  air)  Roots,  peculiar 
roots  rising  out  of  the  mud,  covered 
with  a  loose,  corky  tissue,  and 
having  large  intercellular  spaces ; 
Aerenoh'yma  (?7xwm«>  that  poured 


8 


out),  Schenk's  term  for  a  tissue  of 
thin-walled  cells,  and  large  inter- 
cellular spaces,  found  in  the  stems 
of  some  mardh- plants,  serving  for 
aeration  or  floating  tissue :  adj. 
aerenchy'matoua ;  ae'rial,  ae'rius, 
used  for  plants  (or  })arts  of  plants) 
living  above  the  surface  of  the  ground 
or  water  ;  ~  Plants,  epiphytes  as, 
Tillavdsia  and  many  tropical 
orchids  ;  ^  Boots,  those  which  vege- 
tate altogether  above  the  ground. 

ae'reus     (Lat.),     copper- coloured     or 
bronzed. 

A'^erobe  (&ios,  life),  a  suggested  ab- 
breviation of  Aerobium  ;  aero'bic, 
peitaining  to  such  organisms ;  ~ 
Energe'sis,  the  disruptive  process 
by  which  energy  is  released  (Barnes) ; 
t/.  Respiration  ;  Aerobi'ont,  a  i)lant 
dependent  upon  free  oxygen  for  its 
respiration  ;  aerobiot'ie,  needing  air 
for  existence ;  Aerobio^'sis,  life  in 
atmospheric  air  ;  Aerob'iam,  an 
organism  which  thrives  only  in  the 
presence  of  air  or  free  oxygen ; 
applied  to  certain  bacteria ;  Aero- 
car'py  {Kapvhs,  fruit)  producing  fruit 
above  ground  ;  cf.  Ampisicarpy, 
Geogahpy  ;  Ae'rocyst  {kvottis,  a  bag 
or  pouch),  the  air-bladders  of  such 
algae  as  Fucus  resiculosiis,  Linn.  ; 
A^erogams  {yk/jios,  marriage),  plia- 
nerogams  ;  Aeroidot'ropism  (rpoTrr?, 
a  turning)  =  Akkoteopism  ;  Aero- 
morpho'sis  {^6p<l>(uaris,  a  shaping), 
changes  in  water  plants  induced  by 
growth  in  air  (Herbst)  ;  aeroph'ilous 
{<pi\4(i),  I  love),  (1)  Beyerinck's  term 
for  essentially  aerobiotic  organisms  ; 
cf.  micboaerophilous  ;  (2)  Are- 
schoug's  term  for  renovation  buds 
produced  above  ground  ;  cf.  piioto- 
PHILOUS  ;  '-'  Shoot,  the  growth  from 
such  ;  Ae^ropyle  (wvAtj,  a  gate),  a 
pore  at  the  base  of  the  pod  in  cer- 
tain Leguminosae,  as  Faba  vulgaris 
(A.  H.  Church) ;  Ae'rophyte  {^vrhv, 
a  plant),  air-plant,  epiphyte  ;  Aero- 
tax'is  {ri^is,  arrangement),  used  by 
Hartog  to  express  positive  stimulus 
by  ©xygen  to  the  irritability  of  zoo- 
spores, adj.  aerotact'ie ;  Aerot'ropism 


Aerotropism 


Agar 


(rpoir)?,  a  turning),  the  influence  of 
gases  on  growth  and  curvature ;  it 
is  a  form  of  Chemotropism  ;  adj. 
aerotrop'ic. 

aeru'ginose,  aerug'inous,  ae^-ugin'eus, 
aerngino'sns,  {aerugo,  the  rust  of 
brass),  the  blue-green  colour  of 
verdigris. 

Aesc'ulin,  an  alkaloid  from  the  horse- 
chestnut  ;  Aesculus  Hippocasianum, 
Linn. 

Aestatifrutice'ta,  pi.  {aestas,  the  hot 
season  ;  friiticetum,  a  thicket),  de- 
ciduous bush  formation ;  Aestati- 
sii'vae,  pi.  {silva,  a  wood),  deciduous 
forests. 

Aesthe'sia  {ataer.cris,  perception  by 
sense),  Czapek's  expressioji  to  de- 
note the  capacity  of  an  organ  to 
respond  to  definite  physical  stimuli  ; 
Aesthe'sis,  the  apparent  perception 
on  the  part  of  a  root  (Czapek). 
^aes'tival,  aestiva'lis,  belonging  or 
peculiar  to  summer ;  Aestiva'ria, 
the  summer  quarters  of  plants  in 
botanic  gardens. 

Aestiva'tion,  A  estiva' tio,  the  manner 
in  which  the  parts  of  a  flower  are 
folded  up  before  expansion. 

Aestuar'ium  (Lat.,  a  tidal  estuary), 
applied  to  a  flat  shore  which  is 
flooded  with  sea-water  at  spring- 
tides (Warming). 

Aete'rio  =  Etaerio. 

Aetha'lium  {ai9a\os,  soot),  a  couj- 
pound  s[)oriferous  body,  foiTned 
from  a  combination  of  plasmodia 
in  Myxogastres  ;  Ae.  sepiicum,  Fr. , 
is  known  as  "Flowers  of  Tan"; 
aetha'lioid  {eUos,  form),  like  the  last 

aethe'os  {a-qd-qs,  unusual),  in  com- 
pounds =  unusual  ;  aetheogam'ic, 
aetheog'amous  {yafjLos,  marriage), 
synonymous  with  cryptogamic. 

aethe'reus  (Lat,),  aerial,- 

aetiog'enous  {atnov,  cause  ;  yevhs,  off- 
spring), caused  externally  ;  cf. 
All  10- ;  Aetiorogy  (x<J7os,  discourse), 
the  doctrine  of  the  cause  of  disease, 
as  of  Vegetable  Galls  ;  also  spelled 
Aitiology  and  Etiology. 

Affinity  {affoi'itas,  near  alliance),  the 
closeness  of  relation  between  plants 


as   shown  by  similarity   of  import- 
ant oigans. 

affix'ed  (aJJix'us,  fastened  to),  fixed 
upon. 

afo'liate  (a,  without ;  folium,  a  leaf), 
leafless  ;  a  hybrid  word  for  aphyl- 
lous. 

Aft'er-ri'pening,  applied  to  the  period 
of  dormancy  in  many  seeds  before 
germination,  as  those  of  Crataegus. 

Ag'ad  (07^,  beach),  a  beach  plant ; 
Agi'mn,  an  association  of  beach 
plants  (Clements). 

Ag'amae  (a,  without  ;  ydfxos,  marriage) 
=  Cryptogamae  ;  Agamandroe'cism 
(4-  Androecium),  in  Compositae, 
having  male  and  neuter  flowers 
in  the  same  individual ;  agam'ic, 
ag'amous,  Necker's  term  for  crypto- 
gamous  ;  Agamob^ium  (ffios,  life), 
Harvey  Gibson's  term  for  the  asexual 
generation  in  organisms  sho\ving 
alternation  of  generations  ;  thesporo- 
phyte  ;  Agamogen'esis  {yevsais, 
origin),  asexual  reproduction  i3y  buds, 
gemmae,    etc.  ;     Agamogjnae'cism 

-  ( -j-  Gynaeceum),  in  Compositae, 
having  female  and  neuter  flowers 
in  the  same  individual ;  Agamo- 
gynomonoe'cism,  the  presence  of 
neuter,  female,  and  perfect  flowers 
iu  the  same  individual ;  Agamo- 
hennaph'roditism  (  +  hekmaphuo- 
dite),  with  hermaphrodite  and 
neuter  flowers  in  the  same  plant ; 
Agamonoe'cia  (  4-  Monoecia),  used 
by  Engler  and  Prantl  for  those  plants 
which  have  hermaphrodite  and  barren 
flowers  in  the  same  inflorescence,  as 
Viburnum  Opahif^,  Linn.  ;  Agamo- 
noe'cism,  the  condition  named ; 
Agamophy'ta  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  C. 
MacMillan's  term  for  protophytes  ; 
Agam'ospore  {avoph,  a  seM),  a  spore 
or  gonidium  produced  asexually  ; 
agamotrop'ic  {rpoii-f},  a  turn),  ap- 
plied to  flowers  which  remain  open 
without  closing. 

A'gar,  a  gelatinous  product  from  Agar- 
agar,  or  Agal-agal,  which  consists  of 
various  marine  Algae  from  tropical 
Asia  ;  also  called  "  Ceylon  Moss " 
and  "Bengal  Isinglass." 


Agaric  Acid 


Aiphyllophyta 


Agaric  Acid  {Agarictis,  Toum.,  a 
genus  of  Fungi),  found  in  Polyponis 
officinalis,  Ft.  ;  agaricic'ola  (colo, 
I  inhabit),  applied  to  a  parasite  on 
Hymenomycetous  Fungi  ;  J,  8. 
Henslow  prints  it  as  agaric 'olus. 

agendas  X  (a,  without ;  yevos,  sex, 
race)  =  neuter ;  a'genas,  used  of 
cellular  Cryptogams,  "  which  are 
enlarged  by  the  addition  of  new 
parts." 

ageotrop'ic  (  +  geotropic),  negatively 
geotropic. 

Agged'nla  (derived  by  Necker  from 
ayyei^iov,  a  little  vessel),  the  spor- 
angium of  Mosses,  and  of  Picccinia. 

Ag'geres  (Lat.),  banks  or  rockwork 
in  botanic  gardens. 

agglom^erate,  agglom^erated,  agglom- 
era'tus  (Lat.,  crowded  together), 
collected  into  a  head,  as  the  flowers 
of  Scabious. 

agglu'tinate  {agglutino,  I  glue),  glued 
together,  as  the  pollen-masses  of 
Asclepiads  or  Orchids ;  accrete. 

ag'gregate,  ag'gregated,  aggrega'tus 
(Lat.,  assembled),  collected  to- 
gether, as  the  flowers  of  Cuscuta  ; 
~  Flowers,  those  gathered  into  a 
head,  as  Dipxacus,  but  not  as  in 
Compositae,  which  are  capitulate  ; 
'^Fruits,  collection  of  separate 
carpels  produced  by  one  flower, 
the  product  of  a  polycarpellary 
apocarpous  gynaeceum  ;  -'  Spe'cies, 
a  super-species,  which  may  be  com- 
pounded of  more  than  one  true 
species  ;  Aggrega'tion,  (1)  condensa- 
tion of  cell-contents  under  some 
stimulus  ;  (2)  the  coming  together  of 
plants  into  gi-oups  (Clements). 

Ag'rad  {ayphs,  a  field),  a  cultivated 
plant  (Clements). 

agrarian  {agrar'ius,  pertaining  to 
the  field).  H.  C.  Watson's  term  for 
the  cultivable  portion  of  Great 
Britain ;  <*'  Begion,  divided  into  three 
'~  Zones,  the  super-,  mid-,  and  infer- 
agrarian  zones. 

agrest'al  {agrestis,  belonging  to  the 
field)  ;  (1)  Watson's  term  for  plants 
growing  in  arable  ground  ;  (2)  rural 
generally. 


10 


Agric'ola  (Lat.,  a  rustic),  a  native  or 
country  dweller. 

agricalt'aral  Bot'any  {agricuUura, 
husbandry),  that  part  of  economic 
botany  which  relates  to  fiirni  plants  ; 
agricnlt'ural  Spe'cies,  so-called,  are 
constant  forms  or  varieties  of  cul- 
tivated plants,  as  maize,  wheat,  etc. 

Agri'nm  (ayphs,  a  field),  "a  culture 
formation  "  ;  Agroc'ola  (Clements) 
=  Agricola,  a  native  of  the  fields  ; 
agroph'ilus,  "dwelling  in  grain 
fields"  ;  Agrophy'ta,  "culture 
plants"  (Clements). 

Agropyre'tum,  a  formation  of  Agropp- 
rum  grasses. 

Agrostog'rapliy(47f)a><rTJs,grass;7pa^, 
writing),  the  description  of  grasses  ; 
Agrostorogist,  an  expert  or  writer 
on  grasses ;  Agrostol'ogy  {\6yoSt 
discourse),  the  botany  of  grasses. 

agyna'rius  J  (a,  without ;  yw^,  a 
woman) ;  agyn'icus  ;  (1)  sai  I  of 
stamens  which  are  free  from  the 
ovary ;  (2)  pistils  wanting,  desti- 
tute of  pistils  ;  ag'ynous.  monstrous 
flowers  with  pistils  missing. 

aheliotrop'ic  (a,  not ;  ifiKios,  the  sun  -; 
rpuTri],  a  turn),  neutral  to  light, 
neither  attracted  to  nor  repelled  by 
it ;  more  correctly  Apheliotropic. 

aianth'ous  (del,  ever  ;  &vdos,  a  flower), 
(1)  constantly  flowering;  (2)  ever- 
lasting flowers,  as  Helichrysum. 

Aigiali'am  {aiytaKhs,  seashore),  a 
beach-plant  formation  ;  aigialo- 
ph'ilas  (<pi\4ci},  I  love),  beach- 
loving  ;  Aigialophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant),  beach  or  strand  plants 
(Clements). 

Ai'gret  (Fr;,  Aigrette,  tuft  of  feathers), 
the  pappus  of  Compositae  ;  Eng- 
lished by  T.  Martyn  as  E'gret. 

aiina,  in  Greek  compounds  =  blood - 
coloured  ;  properly  heema  (from 
aJ/ia,  blood). 

aiophyl'lus  {ali}v,  eternity ;  <pv\Kov, 
a  leaf),  evergreen. 

Aiphyll'ium  {afl<pv\\os,  evergreen),  an 
evergreen  forest  formation  ;  aiphyl- 
lophllus  {<pt\€c,},  I  love),  growing 
in  such  forests  ;  Aiphyllophy'ta 
{<pvrhv,    a    plant),    plants    forming 


Aiphyllophyta 


Albuminates 


evergreen   forests ;   Aiphyti'a,    ulti- 
mate or  fixed  formations  (Clements). 

Air-Blad'ders,  intercellular  spaces  in 
some  Algae,  serving  as  floats ;  -^ 
Cavity  =  '--Chambers (2);  ~  -Cells, 
'~  -Chambers,  (1)  intercellular  spaces 
occurring  in  aquatic  plants,  usually 
prismatic  in  form,  (2)  the  inter- 
cellular space  beneath  a  stoma  ;  <-* 
Passage,  =  —  -Chamber  ;  '--  -Plants, 
epij^iytes,  as  Bromeliads  and  some 
Orchids  ;  -'  Pores,  (1)  i=  Stoma- 
TA,  (2)  Pneumathodes  of  Hepaticae, 
'-'  Roots  ^  Pneumatophores  ;  <-' 
Sacs,  cavities  in  the  pollen-grains 
of  Pinus  ;  '-'  Vessels,  term  formerly 
applied  to  empty  tracheids,  etc. 

Aithali'am  {aeidah^s,  an  evergreen 
thicket),  a  formation  of  evergreen 
thickets ;  aithaloph'ilus  {(piXew,  I 
love),  plants  delighting  in  such 
habitats ;  Aithalopby'ta  {<pxnhv,  a 
plant),  plants  composing  such  for- 
mations (Clements). 

aitiogen'ic,  aitiog'enuus  {atnos,  caus- 
ing ;  yevos,  offspring),  due  to 
external  causes  ;  Aitiomorpho'sis 
{/M6p<pw(Tis,  change),  change  in  shape 
caused  by  external  factors  (Pfeffer), 
adj.  altiomorpb'ous  ;  aitiouastlc 
{uaffrhs,  pressed  close),  bent  from 
some  external  cause  Aitionas'ty, 
the  condition  itself;  aitionom'ic, 
aition'omous  {v6fios,  law),  due  to 
external  circumstances,  as  growth- 
curvature  ;  Aition'omy  is  the  condi- 
tion ;  Aitiotlopism  (rpoir);,  a  turn- 
ing), movement  depending  upon 
outside  causes  ;  adj.  altiotrop  ic  ; 
aitog'enous  =  aitiogenous. 

akar'yote  (o,  without ;  Kapuov,  a  nut), 
the  chromidial  condition  after  the 
close  of  the  vegetative  phase  in 
Plasmodiophoraceae,  when  the 
nucleus  has  disappeared. 

Akene',  Ake'nium,  =  Achene,  Achen- 
ium. 

Akine'sis  (a,  without ;  Kivriais,  move- 
ment), increase  without  the  phenom- 
ena of  karyokinesis  ;  A'kinetes,  in 
green  Algae,  single  cells  whose 
walls  thicken  and  separate  off  from 
the    thallus,   corresponding  to  the 


chlamydospores  of  Fungi  ;  imraotile 
reproductive  cells,  formed  without 
true  cell- formation,  or  rejuvene- 
scence. 

Akla'dium  =  Aclat>ium. 

A'la  (Lat.,  wing),  (1)  formerly  an  axil, 
but  now  obsolete  in  that  sense  ;  (2) 
a  lateral  petal  of  a  papilionaceous 
flower  ;  (3)  a  membranous  expansion 
of  any  kind,  as  in  the  seed  of 
Bignoniaceae  ;  (4)  employed  by  Wm. 
Smith  for  the  marginal  processes  in 
Surirella :  (5)  the  outer  segment  of 
the  coronal  lobes  in  some  Asclepiads ; 
(6)  in  Mosses,  the  a'lar  cells  are 
those  at  the  basal  angle  of  a  leaf. 

Alabas'trum  (Lat.,  bud),  a  flo^pr- 
bud. 

a'lar,  ala'ris  {ala,  wing),  (1)  formerly 
used  for  axillaris  ;  (2)  --'  Cells,  cf. 
Ala  (6). 

alate',  ala'tus  (Lat.,  winged),  furnished 
with  an  expansion,  as  a  stem  or 
petiole ;  alatepinna'tus,  when  the 
common  petiole  of  a  pinnate  leaf  is 
marginally  winged. 

alba'tus  (Lat.),  whitened;  Aibe'do 
( Lat.), whiteness ;  Albefac'tion  {facio, 
I  make),  blanching  ;  albes'cent, 
albes'cens,hecom.mg  white;  arbicant, 
albicans,  tending  to  white  :  Albi- 
ca'tion,  becoming  blanched  or  varie- 
gated with  white  ;  albid'ulus, 
al'bidus,  albin'eus  (Lat.),  whitish  ; 
Arbinism,  a  disease  from  absence  of 
normal  colouring,  producing  an 
Albi'no ;  albi'nus,  al'bulus  (Lat.), 
somewhat  white. 

Al'bumen  (Lat.,  white  of  an  egg),  the 
nutritive  material  stored  within  the 
seed,  and  in  many  cases  surrounding 
the  embryo.  (Note.  Not  to  be 
confounded  with  animal  Albumen.) 
Restricted  by  Van  Tieghem  to  the 
result  of  the  development  of  the 
Trophime,  the  central  nucleus  of 
the  embryo-sac  ;  Al'bumin,  in  plants, 
the  proteids  which  readily  coagulate 
from  their  aqueous  solutions  by  the 
action  of  heat  or  acids  ;  Albu'mi- 
nates,  nitrogenous  substances  in- 
soluble in  water,  soluble  in  dilute 
acids    or    alkalies,    e.  g.    gluten    of 


11 


Albuminates 


allagophyllons 


wheat ;  Albu'minoids  {^Uos,  resem- 
blance), nitrogenous  organic  sub- 
stances, proteids  ;  albu^minose, 
albn'minous,  albumino'sus,  contain- 
ing albumen,  a  term  restricted  to 
seeds  ;  Albumo'ses,  similar  to  albu- 
minates, but  soluble  in  ■water ; 
common  constituents  of  aleuron. 

Albur'nitas  {alburnum,  sap-wood),  a 
disease  in  trees,  a  tendency  to 
remain  soft  like  the  recent  wood  ; 
albur'nous,  relating  to  the  sap- 
wood  ;  Albur'num,  the  outermost 
and  youngest  portion  of  the  wood, 
still  permeable  by  fluids. 

al'bus  (Lat.),  dead  white,  without 
lustre. 

Alcaliot'rop'sm  (alkali,  Fr.  ;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  chemotropism  induced  by 
alkalies  (Massart). 

Alchemille'tum,  an  association  of 
Alchemilla  plants. 

Alcohorase,  the  same  enzyme  as 
Zymase. 

alcohortc  Fermenta'tion,  see  Fehmen- 

TATION. 

Al'der-Will'ow  association,  a  wood 
usually  showing  a  dominance  of 
alder,  with  a  mixture  of  willows, 
and  sometimes  of  ash  and  oak. 

alector'ioid  {Alectoria,  Ach.,  elSos, 
resemblance),  filamentous,  as  the 
thailus  of  the  genus  after  which  it 
is  named. 

alepido'tus,  I  (o,  not;  heiriSurhs,  scaly), 
destitute  of  scurf  or  scales. 

Ale'tophytes  {akijTns,  vagrant ;  <pirov, 
a  plant),  ruderal  or  wayside  plants 
(Clements). 

Aleu'ron,  or  Aleu'rone  (sfXeupov,  wheaten 
flour),  ja-oteid  granules  of  globulins 
and  peptones,  present  in  seeds, 
~  Lay'er,  a  special  peripheric  layer 
in  most  seeds,  especially  in  grasses  ; 
adj.,  aleuron'ic. 

Alex'ine  (dAe|w,  I  ward  off),  a  sub- 
stance hypothetically  assumed  to 
be  formed  by  plants  for  protection 
against  bacteria  ;  antitoxine. 

AVgB,e  (alga,  seaweed),  c'hloro[)hyll- 
containing  Thallophytes,  which  usu- 
ally grow  immersed  in  water,  fresh 
or    marine  ;     known    popularly    as 


"  Seaweeds,"  or  "  Waterweeds  "  ; 
al'gal,  relating  to  Algae  ;  — Layer, 
the  green  band  of  gonidia  in  the 
thailus  of  heteromerous  lichens,  also 
styled  <-'  -Zone  ;  aigi'nus  J  resem- 
bling a  thread  like  Alga  ;  Al'^t 
=  Algorogist,  a  student  of  Algae ; 
al'goid  (eUos,  resemblance),  like  an 
Alga  ;  Argo-li'chenes,  Lindsay's 
term  for  certain  transitional  forms 
between  Algae  and  Lichens ;  argons 
=  ALOAL  ;  Algol'ogy,  {\6yos,  dis- 
course), the  science  of  Algae  ;  Algs, 
F.  von  Mueller's  word  for  Algae. 

A'lien,  used  by  H.  C.  Watson  for 
introduced"  plants  which  have  be- 
come naturalised  in  Britain. 

alif' erous  {ala,  a  wing  ;  fero,  I  bear), 
having  wings  ;  ariform  (fo-nna, 
shape),  mng-shaped  ;  alig'erons 
igero,  I  bear)  =  aliferous  (Crozier). 

alig'ular  {a,  from ;  ligula,  strap), 
Russow's  term  for  that  leaf- face  in 
Selaginella  which  is  turned  away 
from  the  ligule  and  stem. 

Alimo'nia  %  (Lat.,  nourishment)  = 
ascending  sap. 

Ariquote  {aliquot,  some,  in  numbers), 
the  constant  of  temj»eratures  for  a 
given  event  in  the  life-cycle  of  an 
organism  ;  the  sum- temperature  of 
the  event  divided  by  the  total  sum- 
temperature  of  the  year  (Linsser). 

-alis,  Latin  termination  indicative  of 
belonging  to ;  thus  radic-alis,  be- 
longing to  the  root,  radix. 

alisma'ceous  {Alisma,'D\\\.,  -j-cEOUs), 
belonging  to  the  order  Alismaceae, 
of  which  the  genus  named  is  the 
type. 

Aliz'arine  (Fr.,  Alizari,  madder-root), 
the  colouring  matter  of  the  root  of 
madder,  Rubia  tinctoria,  Linn. 

Alkachlor'ophyll  (Alkali  +  Chloro- 
phyll), a  presumed  constituent  of 
chlorophyll,  produced  by  the  action 
of  an  alkali ;  alkales'oent,  of  the 
nature  of  an  alkali  ;  Alk'aloids 
{elSos,  resemblance),  general  term 
for  the  organic  bases  in  many  plants, 
markedly  medicinal  or  poisonous,  a.s 
Morphia,  Strychnia. 

allagopbyirons    (iAAay^,    a    change ; 


12 


allagophyllous 


alpine 


0WAA.OV,    a    leaf),    alternate-leaved ; 
allagoste'mon,       allagostern'onons, 
when   stamens  are   attached    alter- 
nately to  the  petals  and  the  torus. 
allanto'dioid,  applied  to  ferns  which 
resemble  the  genus  Allantodia,  R. 
Br.,  in  habit  or  fructification. 
allant'oid   {ahhas,   a    sausage ;    elZoSf 
form),     sausage-shaped ;      AUanto- 
spor'ae  ( +  Spora),  'J'ra verso's  term 
for     cylindrical  •s[>ores     somewhat 
lunate. 
allassoton'ic  (dWactrw,  I  vary  ;  t6vos, 
turgescence),  movements  of  mature 
organs,  caused  by  augmentation  of 
turgor  with  diminution  of  volume. 
Allautogam'ia   {&XKos,   other  ;    avrhs, 
self;     ydfjLOs,     marriage),      unusual 
method  of  pollination  (Clements). 
Alleeog'amy  =  Allog'amy. 
AUe  lomorph     (dw^Aws,      mutually ; 
lxop(p^,    shape),    applied    to    "unit- 
characters   existing   in   antagonistic 
pairs"  (Bateson)  ;    c/.  Hypallelo- 
MORPH  ;  adj.  allelomor''piiic  ;  AUe- 
lomor'phism,     the      condition      in 
question  ;  AUelosif'isiu  (o-Itos,  food), 
Norman's    term    for    Syntjiophy  ; 
All'esy    or    AUe'sis,    employed   by 
Massart  for  the  power  of  an  organ 
to  show  interference. 
allia'ceous,    -cens    {allium,    garlic,  4- 
ACEU.s),  having  the  smell  of  garlic 
or   onions ;    allia'rius    (Lat. )   is    a 
synonym. 
Alli'ance,   a  group   of   Families   now 

usually  styled  Cohort. 
Alliga'tor  [alligo,  I  bind)  =  Fulcrum. 
Aliochlor'opliyll  {hXKos,  another,  -f 
Chlorophyll),  a  second  green  sub- 
stance accompanying  chlorophyll 
(Schunck  and  Marchlewski)  ;  allo- 
ch'rous  (xp<^«j  complexion),  changing 
from  one  colour  to  another  ;  Allo- 
car'py  («opiri>s,  fniit),  fruiting  from 
cross-fertilized  flowers ;  Allog'amy 
(7ajuos,  marriage),  cross- fertilization  : 
sub-divided  into  GEiTONOc;AMY,from 
another  flower  on  the  same  plant, 
and  Xenogamy,  from  another  plant 
of  the  same  species  ;  adj.  allog'am- 
0T18  ;  AU'ogene  {yeuos,  descent),  the 
recessive  element   of  a   couplet   or 


pair    of   Allelomorphs ;  cf.   Proto- 
GENE  (Pearson) ;  AUomet'ron  {fierpov, 
a  measure),  a  quantitative  change, 
the   genesis  of  new  proportions  in 
an  existing  character  (H.  F.  Osborn). 
Alloorysis  {aWoios,   ditferent ;   \vcris, 
loosing),   applied   to    the   mode  in 
which  natural  diastase  acts  on  the 
endosperm    of    the    date,    and   the 
changes  thereby  caused. 
Ariosperm  {aWos,  another  ;  arirep/xa,  a 
seed),    an   embryo   arising    through 
Allogamy  (MacMillan)  ;  Al'lospore 
(+  Spora),  a  spore  which  gives  rise 
ultimately  to  a  gametophyte  (Radl- 
kofer)  ;  Allot'ropliy  (rpo^rj,  nourish- 
ment), (1)  when  plants  are  not  in  a 
condition  to  assimilate  CO2  (Pfeffer) ; 
(2)  tlie  condition  of  flowers  of  low 
adaptation  to  insect- visitors  (Loew)  ; 
allot'ropous  {rpoir^,    a  turn),   Mac- 
Leod's term  for  plants  having  stores 
of  honey  open  to  all  insect-visitors  ; 
Allot'ropy,     otherwise     turned     or 
formed  ;  adj.  allotrop'ic  ;  allotyp'ic, 
proposed  by  Strasburgcr  in  place  of 
atypic  mitosis  ;  heterotypic  followed 
by     homotypic     nuclear     division : 
Allozy'gote  (  +  Zygote),   a  homo- 
zygote  displaying  recessive  characters 
exclusively  (K.  Pearson). 

Alla'ring  Glands  of  Nepenthes,  glands 
in  the  pitchers  which  tempt  insects 
down  the  tube  (Macfarlane). 

Alne'tum,  an  association  of  alder 
plants,  Alnus. 

alpes'trine,  alpes'tris,  strictly  appli- 
cable to  plants  gi'owing  above  the 
limit  of  forest  growth,  on  the  Alps, 
but  practically  synonymous  with 
Alpine  ;  alpes'ter  (Lat.)  is  used  by 
some  botanists  for  the  more  usual 
form. 

alphitomor'phous  {&Ki^irov,  pearl 
barley  ;  f^op<p^,  form),  like  barley- 
meal  ;  applied  to  certain  fungi. 

alplgene  [alpig'eiia,  bred  in  the  Alps) 
=  Alpine. 

alp'ine,  alpi'nus,  properly  denoting 
plants  belonging  to  the  Alps  {alpes, 
mountains),  but  frequently  used  in 
a  wider  sense,  embracing  alpestriue, 
as  well  as  the  higher  situated  plants  ; 


13 


alpine 


Amalthea 


'-'Kegions,  defined  thus  by  Schim- 
per :  ba'sal  -^ ,  liygrophilous  warmth- 
loving  plants  of  the  foothills ; 
mon'taae^',  the  same  as  the  last, 
but  able  to  endure  cooler  tempera- 
ture ;  alp'ine--',  restricted  to  actual 
alpine  plants. 

Al'sad  {&\<Tos,  a  grove,  +  ad),  a  grove 
plant ;  Alsi'um,  a  grove  formation  ; 
alsoph'ilus  {(piXfo,  I  love),  gi-ove- 
loving  plants ;  Alsophy'ta  {<pirrhv, 
a  plant),  grove  plants  (Clements)  ; 
alsoc''olus  (Clements)  =  alsoc'ola, 
dwelling  in  groves. 

alBina'ceous  {Alsine,  Tourn.,  4-cEous), 

(1)  used  of  a  petal  having  a  short, 
but  distinct  claw  ;  (2)  belonging  to, 
or  resembling  the  group  of  plants 
of  which  Alsine  is  the  typical  genus. 

altema'rioid  {Mos,  likeness),  resem- 
bling the  genus  AUemaria;  Al- 
tema'riose,  a  disease  caused  by  the 
same  fungus  genus. 

alter'nate,  alter'nus ;  alterna'tus, 
alter' nans,  (1)  placed  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  stem  on  a  different  line  ; 

(2)  when  between  other  bodies  of 
the  same  or  different  whorls,  as  in 
Umbelliferae,  where  the  stamens  are 
alternate  with  the  petals,  that  is, 
between  them  ;  Altema'tion,  Alter- 
nation (1)  interchange,  by  turns  ;  (2) 
the  heterogeneous  arrangement  of 
plant  groups  and  formations  (Cle- 
ments) ;  -^  of  Genera'tions  the  re- 
production by  organisms  which  do 
not  precisely  resemble  the  parent, 
but  the  grand-parent,  applied  espe- 
cially to  the  regular  succession  of 
sexual  and  asexual  phases,  as  in 
Ferns,  etc. 

alter'native,  alternati'vus,  in  aestiva- 
tion when  the  perianth  segments  are 
in  two  rows,  and  the  inner  so  covered 
b}'  the  outer,  that  each  exterioi 
member  overlaps  the  half  of  two 
interior  members. 

altemipet'alous  {alternusy  every  other ; 
•KfraKov,  a  flower  leaf),  applied  to 
stamens  alternating  with  the  petals  ; 
alternisep'alous  (  +  Skpalum),  used 
of  petals  alternating  with  the  sepals. 
alternipin'nate,  or  altem'ately-pin' 


nate,  when  the  leaflets  of  a  pinnate 
leaf  are  not  exactly  opposite  each 
other. 

Artheine,  a  principle  from  the  marsh- 
mallow,  Altha,ea,  Tourn,,  analogous 
to  Asparagin. 

Alt'itude,  Altitu'do  (Lat.,  height),  used 
to  specify  the  height  above  the  sea 
of  the  vegetation  in  question. 

Altolierbipra'ta,  pi.  {alius,  high ;  hfrha, 
a  plant ;  pratum,  a  meadow),  a  divi- 
sion of  Terriprata  characterised 
by  the  dominance  of  tall-growing 
herbs. 

Alu'mina  Bod''ies,  substances  found 
in  the  mesophyll  and  cortex  of 
Symplocos  (Radlkofer). 

aluta'ceovB,  aluta'cetcs  {aluta,  soft 
leather  +  CEOUs),  (1)  the  colour  of 
buff  leather,  or  light  tan  ;  (2) 
leathery  in  texture,  coriaceous. 

Al'var,  applied  to  peculiar  dwarfed 
growth,  resembling  steppe  vegeta- 
tion, in  Uland,  etc.   (Sernander). 

Alve'ola  {alveolus,  a  hollow  vessel), 
pi.  Alveolae  ;  (1)  cavities  on  the  sur- 
face, as  the  pits  on  the  receptacle  of 
many  Compositae,  honeycombed ; 
(2)  the  pores  of  such  Fungi  as 
Polyporus ;  (3)  the  perithecia  of 
certain  other  Fungi ;  adj.  arveolar  ; 
-'  Theory,  applied  to  Biitschli's 
theory  of  protoplasm  as  a  foam-like 
substance ;  Alveolarplas^ma  (irXd<r/ito, 
modelled),  term  used  by  Strasburger 
in  place  of  Troi'HOPLAsm,  gianular 
protoplasm  ;  al'veolate,  alveola'tus, 
alveola'ris,  marked  as  tnough 
honeycombed  ;  Alve'oli,  the  pit-like 
markings  on  the  valves  of  many 
Diatomaceae  ;  Alveoliza'tion,  the 
process  of  becoming  granular  or 
honeycombed  ;  alve'olized,  the  pro- 
cess named. 

Amadou^  (l^'r. ),  (1)  the  substance  of 
certain  Fungi  used  as  tinder,  as 
Polyporus  fo7nenlarms,  Fr.  ;  (2)  as 
a  styptic  when  from  the  pubescence 
of  the  Phanerogam  Melastoma  hirta, 
Linn. 

Amalthe'a  X  {H/xa,  together  ;  a\d(w,  I 
increase),  used  by  Desvaux  for  an 
aggregation    of    dry    fruits    within 


u 


Amalthea 


Amidet 


a  calyx  which  does  not  become 
fleshy,  as  Alchevxilla,  and  Sangiii- 
sorba. 

Aman'itin  (from  Ainanita,  Dilh ),  (1) 
the  red  pigment  of  the  pileus  of 
the  Fly-Agaric,  (2)  the  poisonous 
alkaloid  from  the  same,  also  written 
Aman'itine. 

Amath'ad  (i/io0os,  sandy  soil  +  ad), 
a  sand-hilt  plant ;  Amathi'um,  a 
sand-hill  formation ;  amathoc'clos 
{i.e.  =  amathoc'ola),  a  sandy 
dwelling  plant  (Clements) ;  amatho- 
ph'ilus  {(piKeoD,  I  love),  dwelling  on 
sand-hills  or  sandy  plains  ;  Amatho- 
phy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a  plant),  sand-plain 
plants, 

Am'ber,  the  English  name  of  Suc- 
cinite, 

ambig'enus  {umbo,  both ;  gemis,  off- 
spring), applied  to  a  perianth  whose 
exterior  is  calycine,  and  interior 
corolline,  as  Nymphaea. 

ambiguiflor'us  {ambiguus,  doubtful ; 
flos,  Jioris,  flower),  applied  by 
Cassini  to  flowers  of  an  indetermin- 
ate form  ;  ambig'uous,  (1)  said  of 
an  organ  when  its  origin  is  un- 
certain, thus  the  dissepiments  of  an 
orange  may  belong  to  the  axis  or 
the  paries  ;  (2)  of  a  plant  when  its 
position  is  doubtful, 

ambip'arous,  -rus,  {umbo,  both  ;  pario, 
I  bring  forth),  producing  two  kinds, 
as  when  a  bud  contains  both  flowers 
and  leaves,  as  the  Horse-chestnut ; 
ambisporang'iate  (  +  Sporangium), 
hermaphrodite  flowers,  otherwise 
macro-  and  micro-sporangiate,  that 
is,  bearing  ovules  and  pollen-sacs ; 

Cf.  AMl'HISrORANGIATE. 

Amb'ilus  (Lat.,  a  going  round), 
the  outline  of  a  figiire,  as  of  a 
loaf. 

ambleocar'pus  (afjLfix6ofxai,  to  be  abor- 
tive ;  Kap-rrhs,  fruii),  when  most  of 
the  ovules  abort,  a  few  only  becom- 
ing perfect  seeds. 

Ambro'sia  {afi$p6<ria,  divine  food), 
the  mycelial  or  oidial  stage  of  a 
Fungus,  probably  of  some  Asco- 
mycete,  found  in  the  burrows  of 
some    beetles    in     fruit-trees,    and 


believed  to  be  used  as  food  ;  am- 
bros'iacus,  possessing  a  strong  scent 
of  Ambrosia  ;  fragrant, 

Ambula'crum  (Lat.),  a  walk  laid  out 
in  a  botanic  garden, 

ameliorating  ( Fr, ,  atrUlioration,  an  im- 
provement) '-'  Plants,  those  bacteria 
which  cause  nodules  on  the  roots  of 
Leguminosae. 

Am'ent,  Ament'um  (Lat.,  a  strap),  a 
catkin,  a  spik^e  of  flowers  usually 
bracteate,  and  frequently  deciduous  ; 
amenta'ceous,  -cev^  ( -f  ceus),  amen- 
t'iform  {forma,  shape),-  amenti- 
f'erous  {fero,  I  bear),  catkin-bear- 
ing ;  catkin-like  ;  Ameiitiflo'rae 
{fios,  Jioris,a.  flower),  wind- fertilized, 
catkin-bearing  plants,  as  the  hazel 
or  willow  (Delpino). 

Ament'ula  (diminutive),  the  so-called 
catkins  of  the  male  inflorescence  in 
Sphagnum. 

ameris'tic'  (o,  not  ;  fxepiaros,  divisible) 
~  Ferns,  are  those  whose  prothalli 
being  insufficiently  provided  with 
nutriment  are  destitute  of  meristem, 
and  produce  antheridia  only. 

Am'erosporae  (a,  without;  fifpos,  a  part^ 
+  Spora),  applied  to  pluricellular 
spores,  subdivided  into  Allanto- 
sporae,  Hyalosporae,  Phaeo- 
sporae  (Traverso), 

ametab'olous,  ametab'olits  (o,  without; 
fiCTa^oKij,  change),  used  of  species  of 
Equisettim,  where  fertile  shoTits  die 
away  after  dispersal  of  the  spores 
(Goebel), 

amethyst'eus,  amethyst 'inns  (Lat,), 
the  colour  of  amethyst,  violet. 

ametoe'cions  (o,  not;  /uera,  with,  after; 
ol/cos,' house),  a  parasite  which  does 
not  change  its  host ;  the  reverse  of 

METOECIOUS. 

amicron'ic  (a,  not ;  /juKphs,  small),  ap- 
plied to  jiarticles  beyond  the  powers 
of  the  microscope. 

Am'idases  (  -t-  Amide),  enzymes  occur- 
ring in  the  mycelium  of  Aspergillus, 
which  split  ott'  ammonia  from  urea, 
etc., but  are  not  proteolytic  (Shibata) ; 
and  diffuse  into  the  air,  such  as  the 
hawthorn  and  elder. 

Amides    (Am[-monia]  +  ide),   certain 


15 


Amides 


amphigeal 


substances  occurring  in  plants, 
soluble  in  water,  diHusible,  crystal- 
lizable,  not  coagulating  on  boiling  ; 
those  of  common  occurrence  are  Aspa- 
ragin,  Leuciu,  and  Ty rosin  ;  Amid'- 
ulin,  soluble  starch,  existing  in  small 
quantity  in  ordinary  starch-grains  ; 
Ami'doplast  (irAaorrbj,  modelled),  an 
error  for  Amyloplast;  am'inoid 
(e!8os,  resemblance),  used  by  Kerner 
for  those  scents  which  have  an 
amine  as  their  foundation. 

Amito'sis  (a,  withoiit ;  fxlros,  a  web), 

de lined  as  degenerate  mitosis,  when 

nuclear  division  takes  place  dii'ectly 

-without  the  phenomena  of  karyo- 

kinesis  ;  adj .  amito'tic. 

Am'me  (Ger.,  nurse),  cf.  Tropho-. 

Ammoch'thad  i&H-t^os,  sand ;  0x^77, 
bauk  +  AD),  a  sand-bank  plant  ; 
Ammochthi'um,  a  sand-bank  forma- 
tion ;  ammochthoph'ilas  {<pi\e<a,  I 
love),  plant  dwelling  on  sand- 
banks ;  Ammochthophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant),  plants  of  sand-banks  (Cle- 
ments) ;  Am'modytes  (Sua),  I  sink 
in),  living  in  sandy  places  ;  ammo- 
ph'ilous,  -lus  \(pi\€Q},  I  love),  sand- 
loving. 

Ammo'nia  (Amnion,  the  Libyan 
Jupiter;  first  found  near  his  temple), 
a  pungent  gas;  the  so-called  volatile 
alkali ;  Ammonifica'tion  {facio,  I 
make),  the  production  of  ammonia 
by  certain  bacteria  ;  Ammo'nobac- 
te'ria  (  +  Bactekium),  organisms 
capable  of  producing  ammonia  from 
nitrogen  compounds  (Lipn)an). 

Ammophile'tum,  an  association  of 
Ammophila  arundinacca,  on  sand- 
dunes. 

Am'nion,  Am'nios  (a.uvioj,  foetal  mem- 
brane), a  viscous  fluid  which  sur- 
rounds certain  ovules  in  an  early 
stage  ;  amniot'ic  Sac  =  Embryo-Sac. 

amoe'boid  {aixot^aios,  interclianging), 
applied  to  the  jelly-like  plasmodium 
01  Myxogastres  when  in  motion, 
resembling  an  Amoe'ba,  a  protean- 
8ha])ed  rhizopod  ;  Amoeboid'eae, 
used  by  (jo1)i  for  the  lowest  forms 
of  plant-life  which  are  destitute  of 
chlorophyll ;  Amoe'bulae,  the  separa- 


tion of  plasma  round  each  nucleus 
in  Sorospkaera  (Schwartz). 

amorph'ouB,  amorph'us  (a,  without  ; 
fiopip^,  form),  shapeless,  the  form  not 
regular  or  definite  ;  Amorph'opliyte 
{(pvrhy,  a  plant),  a  plant  with  ano- 
malous flowers. 

Am'pelid,  (it^TreAos,  a  vine  ;  elSos,  like), 
used  by  J.  Smith  for  any  climbing 
plant ;  Ampelog'raphist  {ypdtpo),  I 
write),  a  writer  on  vines. 

Amphanth'ium  I  {aix<pi,  around  ;  &vdos, 
flower),  the  dilated  receptacle  of  an 
inflorescence,  as  in  Dorstenia;  clinan- 
thium  ;  Am'phiaster  {aurr^p,  a  star), 
the  combined  nuclear-spindle  and 
cytasters ;  also  for  the  combined 
cytasters  only  (Crozier) ;  amphib'ioas 
{^los,  life),  growing  on  dry  land  or 
in  water  equally  well  ;  -^  Altema'- 
tion,  the  adaptation  of  organism, 
originally  of  aquatic  habit,  to  sub- 
aerial  conditions ;  Amphib'rya  {^pvo, 
to  sprout),  Endlicher's  name  for 
Monocotyledons ;  amphib'ryons, 
•yus,  growing  by  increase  over  the 
whole  surface  ;  amphicarp'ic,  -pons, 
-pits  {Kapvhs,  fruit),  possessing  two 
kinds  of  fruit,  differing  in  character 
or  time  of  ripening  ;  Amphicarplom, 
an  archegonium  persisting  as  a 
fruit-envelope,  after  fertilization  ; 
ampliicarpog'enous(76i/oj,  olFspring), 
producing  fruit  above  ground,  which 
is  subsequently  buried  beneath  ; 
cf.  HYPOCAUPOGENOUS  ;  Am'pM- 
chrome  (xpw^a,  colour),  used  for 
plants  which  abnormally  produce 
flowers  of  two  ditt'erent  colours  on 
the  same  stock  (Lindman) ;  cf.  poly- 
chrome,      HETEROCHROME,      META- 

CHROMR ;  Amphichro'matism,  the 
condition  named  ;  amphicoelous 
{ko'iAos,  hollow),  concave  on  both 
sides  (Heinig)  ;  Amphicotyle'don 
{KUTv\r}dcov,  a  hollow),  De  Vries's 
term  for  cotyledons  united  so  as  to 
form  a  cup  ;  Amphicot'yly,  if. 
AMPnisYNcoTYLY  ;  amphicri'bral 
(cribrum,  a  sieve),  applied  to  a 
liadrocentric  bundle  (Habe)laudt). 
amphige'al  {aix(pl,  around ;  yv,  the 
earth),    applied    to    a    plant   which 


16 


amphigeal 


amplexas 


bears  dimorphic  flowers,  the  upper 
from  the  stem,  the  lower  from  tlie 
root  or  root-stock,  as  Kraschenini- 
kowia;  amphigae'us,  amphige'an  (1) 
plants  which  are  natives  of  both  Old 
and  New  worlds  ;  (2)  used  of  flowers 
which  arise  from  the  rootstock  ;  Am- 
phig'amae  {ydfios,  marriage),  plants 
whose  fructification  •  is  unknown, 
possibly  of  both  sexes ;  amphi- 
gam'eous,  amphig^amous,  supposed 
to  be  destitute  of  sexual  organs,  or 
where  their  presence  has  not  yet 
been  ascertained  ;  it  has  been  ap- 
plied to  Cryptogams ;  Amphigast'er, 
proposed  alteration  of  the  following  : 
Amphigast'ria  [yaar^,  helly),  stipu- 
]ar  organs  in  Hepaticaj,  which  clasp 
the  stem  ;  axupbig'enoas  {yivos, 
oflspring),  growing  all  round  an 
object;  used  of  Fungi  when  the 
hymenium  is  not  restricted  to  any 
particular  surface  ;  ^  Castra'tion,  tlie 
action  of  UsiUayo  ant  her  arum,  DC, 
when  it  mingles  the  characters  of 
both  sexes  by  developing  in  each 
some  of  the  characters  of  the  other  ; 
Amphigen'esis  {yeveais,  beginning), 
Haeckel's  term  for  sexual  reproduc- 
tion ;  Amphig'ony  {y6vos,  olfspring), 
sexual  reproduction  (Haeckel) ;  Am- 
phigcn'ium,  Kerner's  term  for 
Akchegonium;  Amphile'psis  {^v^ts, 
a  receiMng),  the  ordinary  result 
of  fertilization  ;  c/.  Monolefsis 
(Bateson)  ;  AmpMmix'iB  {fii^is,  a 
mingling)  :  (1)  sexual  reproduc- 
tion (Weismann),  (2)  the  union  of 
parental  characters  in  the  embryo 
(Sargent);  Amphinu'cleus  (+ Nu- 
cleus), Goldsclimidt's  term  foi  the 
nucleus  when  it  possesses  both 
generative  and  somatic  functions  ; 
amphiphlo'ic,  applied  to  tlie  central 
cylinder  of  stems,  with  phloem  on 
both  sides  of  the  xylem  ;  cf.  Kcto- 
phi.ok;  (Jeffrey)  ;  ^  Pro'tostele  (or 
'-'Hap'lostele),  a  stele  in  which  the 
solid  central  xylem  is  traversed  by  a 
continuous  internal  strand  of  phloem, 
connecting  with  the  external  phloem 
at  the  nodes  (Chandler)  ;  '-  Phyl- 
losi^'phony,  when  the  tubular  central 

1 


cylinder  exists  with  foliar  gaps,  and 
without  external  phloem  ;  Am'phi- 
phyte  {<pvT6t/,  a  plant),  a  plant  on 
boundary  zone  of  wet  land,  amph  ibious 
in  life  and  hydrophy  tic  in  adaptation 
(Schroter)  ;  Amphipy 'renin  (-Trvp^y, 
stone  of  fruit),  the  membrane  of 
the  pyrenin,  the  body  of  the  nu- 
cleus ;  Amphisarc'a  (orap|,  capKhs, 
flesh),  an  indehiscent  rauitilocular 
fruit,  dry  without,  pulpy  within,  as 
a  melon  ;  Amphisor'ns  \  +  Sonus), 
a  group  or  patch  of  Am  phi  spores 
(Arthur  and  Holway) ;  Amphisper'- 
miam  {air^pp^a,  a  seed),  a  fruit  which 
is  amphisper'xuous,  wlien  the  peri- 
carp closely  invests  the  seed  and 
assumes  its  shape;  a!npxiispor''al, 
amphispor'ic  (-f  Hpohe);  relating  to 
an  Am'phispore,  Carleton's  name  for 
Mesospore  ;  amphisporan'giate,  an 
emendation  of  Ambispora>.giate 
(Arber  and  Parkin)  ;  AmpMsporan- 
gia't&e,  plants  possessing  micro-  and 
megaspores,  i.  e.  stamens  and  pistils  ; 
amphistomat'ic,  amphistom'atous 
(+ Stoma),  with  stomata  on  both 
upper  and  lower  leaf-surfaces ; 
Amphisyncot'yly  (+  Cotyledon), 
having  cotyledons  coalescent  in  the 
form  of  a  funnel  or  trumpet  (De 
Vries)  ;  shortened  to  Amphicot'yly  ; 
Amphithe'cium  {d-^Kri,  a  case),  peri- 
pheral layer  of  cells  surrounding  the 
endothecium  in  the  early  stage  of 
the  development  of  the  moss-capsule ; 
adj.  amphithe'cial ;  amphit'ropal, 
or  more  correctly  amphit'ropous 
-pus  {rpovos,  turn),  said  of  the  ovule 
when  it  is  curved  so  that  both  ends 
are  brought  near  to  each  other  ; 
amphitroph'ic,  relating  to  Am  phi- 
trophy  ;  Amphit'rophy,  Wiesner's 
term  for  growth  when  greatest  in 
the  shoots  and  buds  on  the  sides  of 
the  mother  shoot;  amphiva'sal  {vasa, 
vessels),  used  of  a  leptocentric  bundle 
(Haberlandt). 

Am'phora  (Lat.,  a  wine  jar),  the  lower 
part  of  a  pyxis,  as  in  Henbane. 

amplecfant,  amjdecl'ans,  avipUcti'vus 
ampkx'ans  (Lat.),  embracing  ;  am- 
plex'us,    in    Vernation,    when   two 


am^lezuB 


Anabicei 


sides  of  one  leaf  overlap  the  two 
sides  of  the  one  above  it ;  amplez'- 
ioaal,  amplexicau'lis  {caulis,  stem), 
stem-clasping,  when  the  petiole- 
leaf,  or  stipule,  is  dilated  at  the 
base,  and  embraces  the  stem. 

am'pliate,  amplia'tiis (LaX.),  enlarged  ; 
ampliatiflor'us  J  {flos,  flower),  used 
for  Composites  having  the  ray- 
florets  enlarged,  as  in  the  Corn- 
flower. 

A]nplifica''tion  [aniplificatio,  an  enlarg- 
ing), teitn  used  for  all  changes 
leading  to  increased  formal  or  struc- 
tural complexity  of  the  plant  (Bower). 

Ampuria  (Lat.,  a  bottle),  the  flasks 
found  on  aquatics  such  as  Utri- 
cularia;  axnpolla'ceouB,  -ecus,  am- 
puriiform,  ampullifor'mis,  swollen 
out  in  flask-shape,  as  the  corolla  in 
some  Heaths. 

Amyg'dala  {amygdalum,  a  kernel),  an 
almond ;  amygd'aliform  {forma, 
shape),  almond-shaped  ;  Amyg'da- 
llii,  a  glucoside  found  in  the  fruit  of 
many  Rosaceae  ;  amyg^'daline,  per- 
taining to  or  resembling  an  almond. 

amyla'ceous  {&fiv\ov,  tine  flour  -f 
ACEOUs),  starchy ;  Am'ylAse,  an  enzy- 
me, the  same  as  Diastase  ;  amylif  e- 
rous  {<p^p<»,  I  bear),  starch -bearing  ; 
AmVlin,  a  product  of  the  action 
of  diastase  on  starcli ;  Am'ylites, 
skeletons  of  starch -granules  com- 
posed of  amylodextrin  (Belzung)  ; 
Amylobacte'ria  {$aKr4}pioy,  a  little 
rod),  microbes  ^troducing  butyric 
feiTTientation,  ascribed  to  the  action 
of  Bacillus  Amylobacter,  Van  Tiegh.  ; 
Amyloceriulose  (+  Cellulose),  a 
supposed  constituent  of  starch- 
granules  ;  amyloclas'tio  [KXaarhs, 
broken  in  pieces),  the  breaking  down 
of  starch  by  an  enzyme  ;  Amylo- 
dex'trin  (-f-  Dextrin),  an  inter- 
mediate in  converting  starch  into 
dextrin  ;  cf.  Achroodextrin  ;  Amy- 
loer'ythrin  {ipudphs,  red),  a  carbohy- 
drate resembling  starch  occurring 
in  rice  and  millet ;  Amylogen'esis 
{yivtaris,  beginning),  the  formation 
of  starch  ;  amylogen'ic  iytvos,  off"- 
spring),  producing  starch  ;  -^  Bodies, 


18 


Leucoplastids  ;  Amylohy'drolist 
(v5a>p,  water  ;  \vai.5,  a  loosing), 
an  enzyme  which  transforms  starch 
by  hydrolysis  ;  Amylohydrol'ysis, 
the  act  in  question  ;  am'yloid  (elSos, 
resemblance),  analogous  to  starch  ; 
Amyloleu'oites  {Kfjinhs,  white),  plas- 
tids  producing  starch-granules ; 
Amylorysis  (A-vcty,  a  loosing),  trans- 
formation of  starch  into  other  bodies, 
as  sugar ;  amylolyt'ic  En^zyme,  an 
unorganised  ferment,  which  breaks 
up  the  starch  cell-contents  into 
dextrin  and  sugar ;  Amy'lome,  a 
term  applied  to  xylem  parenchyma, 
when  it  contains  starch  ;  Amy'ion, 
Amy'lunijin  composition  =  Starch  ; 
Amylopec'tin  (-j- Pectin),  a  muci- 
laginous constituent  of  starch 
(Maguenne  and  Roux)  ;  Amy'lum- 
Bod'y,  a  rounded  body  in  a  chloro- 
phyll band  or  plate,  which  is  a 
centre  of  starch  formation  ;  '^ 
Cen'tres,  Strasburger's  term  for 
Pyrenoids  ;  '--  Grains,  or  ~  Gran'- 
ules,  the  laminated  bodies  which 
are  formed  of  starch  as  reserve 
material  in  plant  cells  ;  '-  Star,  a 
tuber-like  organ  in  Chara  sUlligera^ 
Bauer,  which  is  closely  packed  with 
starch,  it  consists  of  an  isolated 
subterranean  node ;  Amylopfylly 
{<l>vWov,  a  leaf),  the  produc- 
tion of  starch -leaves  ;  Amy'loplast 
{trXaarhs,  moulded)  =  Leucoplas- 
tid,  a  colourless  granule  of 
protoplasm,  which  generates  a 
starcli  -  granule  ;  amyloplast'ic, 
starch-forming  ;  Am'yloses  (Amyl, 
a  chemical  term  -f  ose),  a  group  of 
substances  of  which  cellulose  and 
starch  are  the  commonest ;  Amyl- 
osyn'thesis  {(TvvBfais,  composition), 
the  formation  of  stai-ch  (Hick). 

Anab'iont  (/3/oy,  life),  perennials, 
flowering  and  fruiting  many  times 
(A.  Braun). 

Anabio'sis  (&i/aj3<ow,  I  revive),  the  con- 
dition of  latent  life,  which  may  occur 
through-loss  of  moisture  (Areger). 

An'abix,  pi.  Anab'ioes,  those  vegeta- 
tive parts  of  Cryptogams  which 
perish   below,   but   vegetate  above, 


Anabices 


Anaphyte 


as  Lycopodium,  Lichens,  and  Hepa- 
tics. 

anaboric  {ava,  up ;  fio\^,  a  throw, 
stroke)  ;  adj.  of"  Anab'olism,  con- 
structive metabolism  of  the  proto- 
plasm, the  building  up  of  more 
complex  from  simpler  substances ; 
"  Baustoffwechsel  "  of  the  Germans  ; 
Anab'olite,  any  product  of  construc- 
tive metabolism  in  the  plant ;  cf. 
Katabolite. 

Anacamp'yla  +  {KafiiruXos,  bent), 
lacerations  of  the  epidermal  layer 
as  in  some  Agarics. 

anacanth'ous  {av,  without ;  JknavBa,  a 
thorn),  ^vithout  thorns  or  spines. 

anacardia'ceous,  resembling  Anacar- 
dium,  Linn.,  as  to  arrangement  of 
fruit,  etc. 

Anachore'sis  {ayaxi!>pv<Tt5,  a  going 
back),  retrograde  metamorphosis  of 
an  organ  or  whorl. 

Anaclinot'ropism  {ava,  up  ;  k\Iuij,  a 
bed ;  rpoir^.  a  turning),  positive 
clinotropism,  that  is,  having  the 
direction  of  growth  oblique  or  hori- 
zontal. 

anacrog'ynous  (ov,  not ;  &Kpos,  apex  ; 
yvv^,  woman),  said  of  Hepatics  in 
which  archegonia  do  not  arise  at  the 
extremity  of  the  shoot,  which  con- 
tinues to  grow  ;  cf.  acrogynous. 

anad'romous  {ava,  up ;  SpS/xos,  a  course), 
in  venation,  that  in  which  the  first 
set  of  nerves  in  eacli  segment  of  the 
frond  is  given  oH'  on  the  upper  side 
of  the  midrib  towards  the  apex,  as 
in  Aspidium,  Asplcvium,  etc. 

anaeret'icus  {av,  without ;  alperiKhs, 
power  of  choosing),  applied  by  C. 
Sciiimper  to  an  al)nornial  arrange- 
ment of  the  leaves  in  single  rows  on 
the  axis,  as  happens  in  torsion,  etc.  ; 
Anaero'be,  Anaerob'ium,  pi.  Anae- 
rob'ia  {a^p,  air  ;  0ios,  lile),  an  organ- 
i.sni  able  to  live  in  the  absence 
oi  free  oxygen,  as  many  bacteria  ; 
fac'ultative  ~',  organisms  which 
can  live  as  Anaerobes  ;  ob'ligate  '^ , 
tiiose  which  can  exist  or  thrive 
only  in  the  absence  of  free  oxygen  ; 
anaerob''ian,  -b'ious,  -bic,  anaero 
biot'ic,  adj.  ;  Anaerobi'ont  (o,  with- 


out ;  d^p,  air  ;  filos,  life),  a  plant 
independent  of  free  oxygen  for  re- 
spiration ;  Anaerobio'sis,  the  state  of 
living  without  oxygen  ;  anaerob'ic 
Energe'sis,  the  disruptive  process 
without  air.  by  which  energy  is 
released  (Barnes) ;  Anae^rophyte 
{(pvrhv,  plant),  a  plant  which  does 
not  need  a  direct  supply  of  air. 

Anarogy  (01/0X07^0,  proportion),  (1)  re- 
semblance in  certain  points,  as  in 
form  not  function,  or  function  not 
form,  as  the  tendrils  of  the  Pea, 
ISmilax,  or  Vine;  (2)  "that  resem- 
blance of  stnictures  which  depends 
upon  similarity  of  function  "  (Dar- 
win) ;  anarogous,  resembling,  but 
not  homologous  ;  An'alogues,  struc- 
tures corresponding  to  previous 
definition. 

Anarysis  {ava\vais,  releasing),  (1)  the 
examination  of  a  plant  to  deter- 
mine its  affinities  and  position  ;  (2) 
the  details  of  the  flower,  etc.,  on  a 
botanic  di  awing. 

anametad'^romoas  {ava,  up,  -f  Meta- 
DROMOus),  in  the  venation  of  Ferns, 
when  the  weaker  pinnules  are  ana- 
dromous,  and  the  stronger  are  cata- 
dromous  ;  Anamor'phose  (Goebel), 
Anamorph'ism  (Crozicr),  =  Ana- 
morpJi'osism,  Anamorpho'sis 
{fiSpcpcocris,  a  shaping),  (1)  a  gradual 
change  of  form  in  a  group  of  plants 
in  geologic  time  ;  (2)  a  similar  change 
in  a  group  now  existing  ;  (3)  a  strik- 
ing change  in  form,  the  result  of 
changed  conditions  of  growth 
(Crozicr). 

anandrar'ious,  -rru.<?,  anan'drous  {av, 
not  ;  avijp,  avSphs,  a  man),  having 
no  stamens,  but  with  floral  en- 
velopes and  pistils  ;  anantb'erous, 
Ananthe'rum  {avd-npos,  flowering), 
applied  to  filaments  destitute  of 
anthers. 

ananth'ous,  -thus  {avdos,  a  flower), 
wanting  the  flower  ;  An'aphase, 
Anapb'asis  {<pdais,  appearance),  the 
formation  ol  daughter-nuclei  in 
karyokinesis,  following  the  Meta- 
PHAsis  ;  An'aphyte  {<pvrhv,  plant), 
the  potential  independence  of  every 


19 


Anaphyte 


Androgametangium 


branch  or  shoot ;  Anaphyto'sis,  the 
building  up  of  plant  structure  by 
Anaphytes. 

An'aplast  (ir\o<rTby,  moulded),  A. 
Meyer's  term  forLEucoPLASTiD;  Ana- 
sar'oa  {<rdp^,  aapKhs,  flesh),  dropsy  in 
plants. 

anasohis'tie  (a;/o,  up. ;  <rxi<Trhs,  cleft), 
used  of  chromosomes  which  split 
longitudinally ;  cf.  diaschistic 
(Farmer);  Anasor'iam  {<ra>phs,  a 
heap),  the  building  up  of  nutritive 
material  in  the  protoplasm,  but  not 
an  integral  part  of  it  (Hartog)  ; 
anastat'ic  {(xrdffis,  a  standing), 
reviving,  as  certain  plants  after 
desiccation. 

Anast'ates,  pi.  {audffTaros,  removed), 
the  products  of  anabolic  or  ascend- 
ing conversion  of  food-material  into 
protoplasm  (Parker). 

Anastomo'sis  {avaffronou,  I  form  a 
mouth),  (1)  union  of  one  vein  with 
another,  the  connection  forming  a 
reticulation ;  (2)  Vuillemin's  term 
for  conjugation  in  Mucor,  two 
equal  gametes  conjugate  and  are 
cut  off  from  the  parent  hypha  by 
a  septum. 

Anataximorph'osis  (ava,  up  ;  To|iy, 
order  ;  fiap<p}),  change),  Gubler's  term 
for  teratologic  changes  which  are  in 
conformity  with  the  normal  order  ; 
Anat'omy  (to/x^s,  cutting)  in  botany, 
the  study  of  structure ;  anat'ropal, 
more  correctly  anat'ropons,  anat'- 
ropus  [rpoTTij,  a  turn),  the  ovule 
reversed,  with  niicropyle  close  to 
the  side  of  the  hilum,  and  the 
chalaza  at  the  opposite  end  ;  an- 
atyp'ic  (tuttos,  a  type),  apDlied  to 
an  anomaly  which  conforms  to  the 
general  law  of  the  organism  ;  Ana- 
ty'pose,  an  anomaly  of  the  kind 
specified  (Gubler). 

An'bury,  Am'berry,  a  disease  caused  by 
Plasmodiophora  Brassicae,   Woron., 
in    Crucifers,    the    root    becoming 
clubbed. 
Anc'ad  (ii7«os,  mountain  glen,  +  ad) 

a  canon  plant. 
an'ceps  (Lat.,  two-headed),  ancip'ital, 
ancip'itous,  two-edged,  flattened  or 


compressed,  as  the  stem  of  Sisym- 
brium a'ficeps,  Cav. 

anohor'aeform  {anchora,  an  anchor ; 
fonna,  shape),  with  two  limbs,  as  in 
the  petals  of  A  nkyropetaluTn,  Fenzl ; 
Anc'hor-hairs,  hairs  having  recurved 
barbs,  distinctive  of  the  Loasaceae  ; 
Anc'horing  Disk,  a  growth  from 
rhizoids  in  Lejeunia  ;  —Or'gan,  the 
ends  of  tendrils  with  flattened  disks 
for  clinging  ;  '-'  Koot,  holdfasts  such 
as  those  of  Iledera.  for  support,  not 
nourishment  (Goebel). 

Anchu'sin,  the  colouring  matter  of 
Anchusa  tinctoria,  Linn.,  now  re- 
ferred to  the  genus  Alkanna. 

ancis'trus  {ayKiarpiov,  a  small  hook), 
barbed. 

Anci'um,  pi.  Anci'a  {^yKos,  a  hollow, 
as  a  glen),  a  canon  forest  formation  ; 
ancoph'ilus  ((|)iA.€a),  I  love),  haunt- 
ing canons  ;  Ancophy'ta  (^urbv,  a 
plant),  plants  of  canons  ;  an- 
coc'olus,  i.  e.  ancoc'ola,  living  in 
cahons  (Clements). 

ander,  -dra,  -dro,  -drum  {av))p,  dvdphs, 
a  man),  in  Greek  compounds  =  the 
maie^  sex  ;  An'drochore  {xop^w,  I 
spread  abroad),  a  plant  dispersed  by 
human  agency ;  Androclin'ium 
{k\iv^,  bed),  the  bed  of  the  anther 
in  Orchids,  an  excavation  on  the 
top  of  the  column,  usually  written 
Clinandrium. 

Androconid'ium  (  -f  Conidium),  term 
propounded  by  Colin  for  a  sperma- 
tium  of  assumed  male  function  ; 
An'drocyte  Uvros,  hollow  vessel), 
the  cell  which  afterwards  develops 
into  the  antherozoid  (Allen);  andi'O- 
dioe'cious  (51s  twice  ;  oIkos,  house), 
used  of  a  species  witli  two  forms, 
one  male  only,  the  other  hermafhro- 
dite  ;  Androdioec'lfim,  the  condition 
itself ;  androdynam'ic,  =  axduody- 
NAMous  ;  andrody'namous  {Svvanis, 
power),  of  Dicotyledons  in  which  the 
stamens  are  highly  developed  ;  An- 
droe'cium  {oIkos,  house),  the  male 
system  of  a  flower,  the  stamens 
collectively  ;  androe'cial,  relating 
to  an  androeciuni  ;  Androgametan'- 
gium  {ya/x(Tr}s,  a  spouse  ;    0776*0;', 


20 


Androgametanginm 


anemophiloni 


a  vessel),  =  Antheridium,  the  organ 
in  which  the  male  sexual  cells  are 
formed  ;  Androgam'etes,  zoosperms, 
male  sexual   cells  ;    Androgam'eto- 
phore  {(popds,  carrying),  male  sexual 
form  of  a   plant,  as  in  Equisetum ; 
Androg'amy  {yoi/j.os,  marriage),  em- 
ployed   by  Dangeard   for  the    im- 
pregnation of  a  male  gamete  by  a 
female  ;     it    may    be,     {a)    cyto- 
plas'mic    ■-',  the  cytoplasm  of  the 
female  gamete  acting,  or  (6)  nu'clear 
'~,  when  the  nucleus  of  the  female 
effects  the  impregnation ;  Androgen'- 
esis  {yfveais,  beginning),  the  growth 
of  an  individual  from  a  male  cell ; 
cf.     Parthenogenesis  ;     androg'- 
enous  (yeyos,  offspring),  male-bear- 
ing ;   —    Castra'tion,  the  action  of 
Ustilago  antherarum,  DC,  when  in- 
citing production  of  male  organs  ; 
An'dxogone    (y6i'os,  off"spring),   any 
cell    within    an   antheridium    other 
than   the  androcyte   or   androcyte- 
mother-cell   (Allen)  ;    Androgonid'- 
ium  (-f-  Gonidium)  =  Andkospore; 
androg'ynal,        androg'ynoiis  -  nus 
iyvv^,  woman),   (1)  hennaphrodite, 
having  male  and  female  flowers  on 
the  same  inflorescence,  as  in  many 
species  of    C'^rex  ;  '  (2)  occasionally 
used  for  monoecious  ;  androgyna'- 
ris  (Lat. ),  of  double  flowers  in  wliich 
both   stamens  and  pistils  have   be- 
come petal  oid;androgyn'icu8t(  Lat.), 
belonging  to,  or  of  an  hermaphrodite 
flower ;  androgyniflor'ust  {fios,  fivris, 
a  flower),  a  hybrid  term  for  when  the 
head  of  a  composite  bears  hermaph- 
rodite    flowers  ;     Androg'ynism,   a 
change  from  dioecious  to  monoecious. 

Andromedotox'in,  a  ghicoside  occur- 
ring in  Andromeda  and  other  Erica- 
ceae, 

andromonoe'cioxis  (avr;p,dv8pi)s,  a  man  ; 
ti6vos,  alone ;  oIkos,  house),  hav- 
ing perfect  and  male  flowers,  but 
no  female  flowers;  Andromonoec'ism, 
the  state  described  ;  Andromorpho'- 
sis  {/x6p<pw<Tis,  a  change),  the  altera- 
tions caused  by  the  excitation  of  the 
pollen  tubes  (Schroter)  ;  andropet'- 
alout,  andrupdala'riuH  {ir(Ta\ov,  a 


flower  leaf),  flowers  double,  the 
stamens  petaloid,  the  pistils  un- 
changed ;  An'drophore,  Andro- 
ph'orum  {<pop6s,  carrying),  (1)  a  sup- 
port of  a  column  of  stamens,  as  in 
Malvaceae  ;  (2)  a  stalk  supporting  an 
androecium  ;  An'dropbyll  {<f>v\\oi-, 
a  leaf),  a  male  sporophyll,  a  stamen  ; 
An'drophyte  {(pvrhu,  a  plant),  a  male 
plant  in  the  sexual  generation. 

Androsac'ile  (+ile),  a  "Society"  of 
Androsace  (Clements). 

Androsporan'gium  {av^p,  avSphs,  a 
man,  airopa,  a  seed  ;  ayy^loVf  a 
vessel)  ;  a  microsporangium,  a  spor- 
angium    containing    An'drospores, 

(1)  swarmspores     of     Oedogoniae, 
which    give    rise    to    Dwarf-males 
destined  to  produce  spermatozoids, 

(2)  (A.  W.  Bennett)  =  Microspoke  ; 
an'drouB,  staminate,  male. 

Anelectrot'onus  {b.va,  up  ;  fjXcKrpov, 
amber  ;  r6uos,  stress),  the  diminished 
excitation  produced  on  the  vital 
movements  of  plants  by  a  constant 
current  of  electricity  from  the  anode. 

An'emad  {&yefios,  wind,  4-  ad),  a 
"blow-out"  plant;  Anemi'um  (  + 
ium),  a  "blow-out"  formation  ;  Ane- 
mo'chore  {x<^p^<^^  I  spread  abroad), 
a  pknt  distributed  by  wind 
(Clements)  ;  Anemocho'ry,  anemo- 
chor'ous  (xwpls,  asunder),  applied 
by  Sernander  to  plants  which 
retain  their  seeds  through  the 
winter,  and  then  disseminate  them 
by  the  instrumentality  of  the 
wind  ;  Ajiemodi'um,  siiggested  by 
Clements  for  plants  of  "blow-outs," 
hollows  in  dunes  excavated  by 
wind  ; '  anemodoph'ilas  {<piKeo,  I 
love),  plants  dwelling  in  "blow- 
outs "  ;  Anemodophy'ta  (<t>vrhu,  a 
plant),  "blow-out"  plants;  Ane- 
moentomoph'ily,  (  +Entomophily), 
employed  of  a  polymorphic  species 
which  in  some  individuals  is  adapted 
for  Avind-fertilization,  and  in  others 
for  insect- fertilization  (Knuth). 

Anem'onin,  an  acrid  substance   from 
several  species  of  Anemone,  Tourn. 

anemoph'ilous  {&v€fxos,  wind  ;  0iAe«,  I 
love),  api>lied  to  flowers  which  are 


21 


anemophiloas 


anisobrious 


wind-fertilized,  the  pollen  being 
conveyed  by  the  air  ;  Anemoph'ilae, 
wind-fertilized  plants ;  Anemoph'ily, 
the  condition  described  ;  Anemo'^sis, 
wind-shake,  a  disease  of  timber- 
trees. 

Anemog'amae  {ya.iJ.os,  marriage),  wind- 
fertilized  plants  ;  also  as  Anemo- 
phllae  {<pi\eu>y  I  love)  ;  an'emo- 
phile,  delighting  in  wind,  growing 
in  breezy  places ;  ane^mopliobe,  shun- 
ning wind  ;  Ane^mophyte,  Hans- 
girg's  term  for  a  wind-fertilized 
plant. 

aufract'aose,  anfractuo'sus,  anfrac'- 
tous,  anfrac'txis  (Lat. ,  a  curving), 
sinuous,  as  the  anthers  of  gourds  ; 
also  spirally  twisted. 

angianth'eons,  employed  by  A.  Gray 
as  pertaining  to  Jl!w^ia7i<Az^s,  a  genus 
pf  Inuloid  Comppsitae. 

Angiench'yma  (d77€ro»',  a  vessel  ; 
^yxvi^o,  an  infusion),  vascular 
tissue  of  any  kind ;  angiocar'pic, 
angiocarp'ons,  -]pus  {Kapirhs,  fruit), 
(1)  having  the  fruit  invested  by 
some  covering  which  masks  it,  as 
in  the  Cupuliferae ;  (2)  with  spores 
enclosed  in  some  kind  of  receptacle ; 
a  closed  apothecium  in  Lichens  ; 
Angiocy'cads,  proposed  by  F.  W. 
Oliver  for  fossil  cycads,  having  an 
hermaphrodite  flower ;  Angiog'amae, 
Ardissone's  group  for  Angiospcrms 
and  Gymnosperms  ;  Ing'iolum,  the 
spore-case  of  certain  Fungi  (Lind- 
ley),;  angiomonosperm'ous  {fiouSs, 
one  ;  a-irepfia,  seed),  having  only  one 
seed  in  the  carpel  ;  Angiosperm'ae, 
An'giosperms,  plants  having  their 
seeds  enclosed  in  an  ovary  ;  angio- 
sperm'al,  angiosperm'ous,  belonging 
to  the  plants  classed  as  Angiospernis  ; 
~type  of  Stomata,  characterized  by 
the  development  of  the  inner  and 
outer  borders  of  their  cuticle,  the 
outer  border  usually  considerably 
thickened  ;  angios'porous,  used  of 
Cryptogams  producing  spores  in  a 
closed  receptacle ;  Angiosp'orae, 
plants  so  characterized. 

An'gle,  An'gulm  (Lat.,  a  corner),  in 
botany  not  limited  to  the  inclina- 


tion of  two  lines,  but  often  refers  to 
the  meeting  of  two  planes  to  form 
an  edge,  as  in  angular  stems  ;  ~  of 
Deviation,  that  which  a  branch  or 
similar  organ  makes  \Wth  its  axis  ;  of 
Diver'gence,  the  degree  of  difference 
in  the  position  of  two  adjacent  leaves 
or  organs  on  the  same  or  different 
planes,  as  in  f  phyllotaxis,  it  is 
144°  ;  ide'al  - ,  Schimper's  term  for 
a  theoretic  angle  for  a  "  central 
station  of  rest"  in  phyllotaxis,  as 
130°  30'  27"  -936  ;  ang'ular,  aiigu- 
lar'is  angula'tus,  angulo'sus,  used 
when  an  organ  shows  a  determinate 
number  of  angles,  as  the  quadran- 
gular stems  of  Labiatae  ;  ~  Diver- 
gence, in  phyllotaxis,  is  given  under 
Angle  of  divergence ;  ang'alate, 
angula'tas,  more  or  less  angular ; 
angalinerv'ed,  angulinerv'ms  J  {ner- 
vus,  a  nerve),  when  veins  form  an 
angle  with  the  midrib,  as  in  most 
Dicotyledons ;  angolodent'ate  {deiis, 
dentis,  a  tooth),  having  angular 
teeth  (Crozier). 

angaillulaeformls  (Lat.,  shaped  like 
a  small  eel),  applied  by  Koerber  to 
Lichen-spores  which  are  worm-like 
in  shape. 

angastifo'liate,  -lions,  -lius  {angustus, 
narrow  ;  folium,  a  leaf),  narrow 
leaved  ;  angustisept'al,  angutUsep- 
tatus  {septum,  a  division),  having 
a  narrow-partitioned  fruit,  as  the 
silicle  of  Thlaspi ;  Angustisep'tae, 
]tlants  so  ch  iracterized. 

Anhalo'nine,  a  poisonous  alkaloid 
from  Anhalonium  Lewinii,  Hen- 
nings  ;  it  resembles  Strychnine. 

An'ilophyll,  a  product  from  Chloro- 
phyll after  treatment  with  Aniline, 
whence  the  name. 

An'ime,  a  transparent  resin  from 
Hy)ncnaea  Courbaril,  Linn. 

anisa'tas,  partaking  of  the  scent  of 
Anise,  Pimpinella  Anisnvi,  Linn. 

anisob'rious,  anisoo'rius  %  {Jiviaos,  un- 
equal ;  /3puw,  1  swell),  a  name  ^iven 
to  Endogens,  from  one  side  being 
supposed  to  possess  greater  develop- 
ing force  than  the  other,  hence 
only     one     cotyledon     is    formed ; 


22 


anisoootyledonOQi 


Axmtilaf 


anisocotyle'donous  (  +Cotylbdon), 
unequal  development  of  the  cotyle- 
dons ;  Anisocof'yly,  the  condition 
in  question  (K.  Fritsch) ;  aniso- 
dy'namous,  -tmls  (Suvomis,  power) 
=3  anisobrious ;  ani80gametan''goas 
Copula'tion  (+ Gametangium), 
when  gametes  are  sexually  diverse, 
as  Oogonia  and  Antheridia,  e.  g.  in 
Ascomycetes  (Hartmaun)  ;  Ajiiso- 
gam'etes  {ya/ifr-ns,  a  spouse),  sexual 
cells,  showing  a  ditfereuce  between 
male  and  female ;  Anisog'amy 
(ydfjLos,  mgirriage),  the  union  of  two 
gametes  differing  chiefly  in  size  ;  the 
smaller  (micro-)  gamete  is  male, 
the  larger  (mega-)  gamete  is  female 
(Hartog);  anisog'onous  {y6yos,  off- 
spring), applied  to  hybrids  which  do 
not  equally  combine  the  characters 
of  their  parents ;  c/.  isogonous  ; 
anisog^ynous  (ywi],  woman),  with 
fewer  carpels  than  sepals ;  Anisoho- 
log'amy  (  +  Hologamy),  union  of 
gametes  somewhat  differing  in  size, 
with  slight  sexual  difference  (Hart- 
mann)  ;  anisom'erous,  anisoiner' icus 
ifiepos,  a  part),  where  the  parts  of  a 
flower  are  not  all  regular,  unsym- 
metrical ;  Anisomerog'amy  (  + 
Merogamy)  or  Oogamy,  the  union 
of  macro-  and  microgametes,  eggs  and 
spermatozoa,  as  Volvox,  many  Algae 
and  Fungi(Hartraann) ;  Anisoxnor'phy 
{fjLop(pi],  shape),  change  in  form  of  an 
organ  caused  by  its  position  in  rela- 
tion to  the  horizon  of  the  mother- 
axis  ;  anisopet'alous,  -lus,  (viraKov, 
a  flower  leaf),  having  unequal-sized 
petals ;  anisophyll'ous  {(piXKov,  a 
leaf),  when  the  two  leaves  of  a  pair 
are  diverse  in  shape  or  size  ;  An'i- 
sophylly,  (1)  used  by  Krasser  for  the 
different  forms  of  leaf  structure  due 
to  difference  of  position,  as  in  aquatic 
plants,  the  submerged  or  floating- 
leaves  ;  (2)  the  occurrence  of  leaves 
varying  in  f<irm  or  size  on  shoots 
which  are  obliquely  inclined  to  the 
light  ;  it  may  be  (a)  habitual  '^ ,  so 
fixed  as  to  be  capable  of  being  arti- 
ficially propagated  ;  (6)  common  '- , 
throughout    the    whole    shoot ;    or 


(c)  lateral  '*',  where  only  the  side- 
branches  display  the  inequality 
(Wiesner) ;  Anisophy'tes  {<i>vrhVf  a 
plant),  formerly  used  for  Muscineae  ; 
an'isoschist  (o-xwrbs,  cleft),  used  of 
gametes  which  are  unequal,  some 
being  degraded  or  aborted  (Hartog)  ; 
anisosep'alooa,  -lus  (+  Sepalum, 
calyx-leaf),  the  sepals  unequal ;  aniso- 
sta'menoxis  (Crozier),  anisoste''mon- 
Otts,  -mis  ((TT^/na;!',  a  thread)  =  having 
stamens  of  different  size  ;  anisostemo- 
pet^alus  =  anisostemoDous ;  aniso- 
trop'ic,  anisot'ropous  (rpoirij,  atum), 
endowed  with  different  kinds  of 
irritability  ;  Anisot'ropiam,  Anisot'- 
ropy,  the  quality  itself,  as  shown 
in  leaves  and  roots  which  respectively 
see^  and  shun  light. 

Anla'ge  (Ger.),  has  been  variously 
rendered  as  Rudiment,  Inception, 
Primordium,  Fundament. 

annex'ed,  annex' us  {hskt.^  fastened  to), 
=  adnatc. 

annot^inoos,  -nus  (Lat.,  a  year  old), 
applied  to  branches  of  last  year's 
growth. 

an'nual,  annua' lis,  an'nuus  (Lat., 
lasting  a  year),  within  one  year  ; 
(1)  used  of  plants  which  perish 
within  that  period  ;  (2)  of  the  rings 
in  wood  which  denote  the  year's 
growth  }  Annual  King,  the  marks 
seen  on  cross- section  of  wood  whicli 
show  the  respective  increment  dur- 
ing each  year  ;  -^  Shoot,  =  ramus 
annotinus. 

ann'ular,  annular'is,  annular'ius 
{ajinuhis,  a  ring),  used  of  any 
organs  disposed  in  a  circle  ;  '^  Duet, 
-^  Vessel,  one  in  which  the  second- 
ary thickening  has  taken  place  in 
the  form  of  rings ;  an'nulate, 
annula'tus,  annuliformfis  {forma, 
sliape),  ring-shaped  ;  Annula'tion,  a 
ring  or  belt  (Crozier)  ;  annulat'i- 
form,  ring-like,  as  the  apex  of  the 
thecae  of  SchizoM. 

An'nulus  (Lat.,  a  ring);  (1)  in  Ferns, 
the  elastic  organ  which  partially 
invests  the  theca,  and  at  maturity 
bursts  it ;  (2)  in  Fungi,  a  portion 
of    the     ruptured    marginal    veil, 


23 


Axmalas 


Anthelia 


forming  a  frill  upon  the  stipe  after 
the  expansion    of   the    pileus  ;  (3) 
in  Mosses,  the  ring  of  cells  between 
the  base  of  the  peristome  or  orifice 
of  the  capsule  and  the  operculum  ; 
(4)  in  Diatoms,  used  by  W.  Smith 
for    a     compressed     rim     of   silex 
within  the  frnstules  of  such  genera 
as  Rhabdoiiema,  Kiitz.;  (5)  in  Eijui- 
setaceae,  the   imperfectly  developed 
foliar  sheath  below  the  fruit  spike  ; 
(6)  the  fleshy  rim  of  the  corolla  in 
Asclepiads,   as  the  genus  Stapelia ; 
'^  in'ferus,  -^  mo' bills,  as  defined  in 
1  ;  '-'  su'perus,  =  Armilla. 
anod'al,  anod'ic  (dvo,  up  ;  iJbj,  a  wa,y), 
iu  the  upward   direction   following 
the  genetic  spiral, 
an'oderm  {h.v^   without ;  5«pjua  skin), 
destitute  of  covering  membrane  or 
cuticle. 
anom'alous      lus    (o,     not ;    8/xo\<{s, 
equal),  unlike   its  allies  in  certain 
points,  contrary  to  rule  ;  anomaloe^- 
cious  +  {(Ako%^  a  house),  =  polygam- 
ous ;    ^om'aly,     variation      from 
normal  character. 
Anomod'romy  (dvo/tos,    without  law  ; 
SpSfios,    a  course),  venation    which 
cannot  be  assigned  to  any  special 
order  (Prantl). 
Anophy'ta,   An'ophytes  (ovcb,  upward  ; 

<l>vrhv,  plant),  =  Bryophyta. 
An'sae  (ansa,  a  handle),  the  partial 
leaf  stalks  of  a  compound  leaf ;  an'- 
sulate,  coiled  at  the  apex  and  then 
bent  over  in  a  loop,  as  the  shoots  in 
some  Cucurbitaceae  (Crozier). 
Ant-ep'iphytes  (+  Ei'Ipiiyte),  certain 
plants  cultivated  by  ants  (Ule)  ; 
^  -guards,  (1)  ants  attracted  by 
nectaries  on  involucral  bracts ; 
(2)  some  Compositae  which  guard 
the  flowers  from  predatory  beetles 
(Kerner) ;  --  -plants,  plants  utilized 
by  ants  for  habitation  ;  see  myrme- 
copiiiLOUS  plants, 
antagonist'ic  (cn/TayMyKTr^s,  adversary) 
Symbio'sis,  where  the  symbionts 
are  not  mutually  helpful  or  neutral, 
but  hurtful,  at  least  on  the  part  of 
one. 
Ante-cau'lome  {ante,  before,  ^+  Cau 


LOME),  Potonie's  term  for  the  theor- 
etic plant  possessing  an  axis  ;  An^te- 
chamber,     the    space    immediately 
below  the  guard-cells  of  a  stoma ; 
antedimor'phic  (+  i>imorphic),  the 
condition  of   a  species  previous  to 
its  attaining  Dimorphism,  as  Viola, 
supposed  to  be  at  one  time  trinior- 
phic  (S.  Moore)  ;  An'teform  (forma, 
shape),  an  original  form  which  has 
died  out,  but  has  given  rise  to  modi- 
fied offspring  (Kuntze)  ;  antemarg'- 
inal  (margo,  edge),  used  of  sori  which 
area  little  within  the  margin  ;  ante- 
me'dixis  *  (mediics,  middle),  standing 
before  the  middle  of  another  body, 
opposite. 
Anten'na  (Lat.,   sail- yard),  Darwin's 
term  for  the  slender  process  of  the 
rostellum     in  Catasetuvi,  borrowed 
from  entomology  ;   antennaeform'is 
X  {forma,  shape),  used  of  the  fruit 
of    Ammi    majiis,    Linn.,    the  two 
styles    suggesting  the   antennae  of 
insects. 
Ante-phyll'ome  {ante,  before,  -j-  Phyl- 
lome),  the  theoretic  leaf  ;  cf.  Post- 
PHYLLOME(Potonie) ;  anteplacen'tal 
(-{-  Placenta),    in    front    of    the 
placentae ;     cf.     iNTEUPLACENrAL ; 
Anteposit'ion  {pono,posittcm,,  placed) 
=  Superposition. 
aiite'rior(Lat.,  that  before),  (1)  of  time, 
previous  ;  (2)  of  place,   position  in 
front,    or    turned    away    from    the 
axis, 
an'tero-poste'rior  (Lat.,  later),  median. 
Ante-spor'ophyll  {ante,  before,  -f-Spouo- 
phyll),  the  primitive  structure  of 
the  s]»ore-bearing  organ   (Potonie)  ; 
Ante-tropVophyll{-f  Tkophophyll)  ; 
the    ancestral     form     of    the     leaf 
(Potoni^)  ;    Ante-trophospcr'ophyll, 
the   ancestral   leaf-like   organ,   pos- 
sessing the    function    of    leaf   and 
sporophyll  (Potonie). 
Anthe'la  {av6-h\ioy,  a  little  flower),  the 
panicle  of  JunciLS,  where  the  lateral 
axes  exceed  the  main  axis. 
Anthe'lia  or  Anthelie'tum,  an  arctic 
alpine  association  with  Anthelia  as 
a   constituent ;    Snow-flush    vege- 
tation. 


24 


Anthemy 


Anthoecologist 


Anth'emy,  Anthe'mia  {&v6f/ioi/,  flower- 
pattern  ?),  a  flower-cluster  of  any 
kind. 

An'ther,  Anthe'ra  {avdrtphs,  flowering), 
(1)  that  portion  of  a  stamen  which 
contains  the  pollen,  usually  bilocu- 
lar,  and  sessile,  or  attached  to  a  flla- 
ment  ;   (2)  an  old    term  in   Fungi, 
for  the  Antheridium  ;  (3)  also  used 
by  Linnaeus  for  the  seta  and  capsule 
of  Mosses,  as  in  Bri/um  ;  ~  Cap,  -^ 
Case,  in  Orchids,  the  outer  deciduous 
case  or  bag,  which   is  virtually  the 
anther  minus  the  pollinia  ;  '-'  Lust 
=  Pollen  ;   ~  like,  —  shaped,  re- 
calling the  form  of  a  stag's  horns, 
as  certain  trichomes  ;  ^  Lobes,  the 
cells  which  contain  the  pollen  ;  '^ 
Wings,    the    horny,   lateral  expan- 
sions of  the  anther-lobes  in  Asclepi- 
adeae  r    Antheran'gium  (dyyctov,  a 
vessel),   the  sporocarp   of  Dioonites 
containing  both  macro-  and  micro- 
spores (Wittrock)  ;  An'therid,  An- 
theridium (e/Sos,  resemblance)  ;  (1) 
the  male  sexual   organ  in  Crypto- 
gams, the  analogue  of  the  anther  in 
Phanerogams  ;    (2)  in  Hymenomy- 
cetes,  an  old  term  for  Cystidium  ; 
Antheridan'gia  {olyy^'^ov,   a  vessel), 
microspores  of  Marsilca  and   allied 
plants ;     antherid'ial,     antherid'ic, 
pertaining  to  antheridia;-^  Cell,  the 
product  of  a  prothallial  cell,  which 
divides  into  the  Genkjiativk  Cell, 
and  the  Stalk-cell;    Antherid'io- 
phore  {(pophs,  bearing),  a  unisexual 
gametophore,      bearing      antheridia 
only,  a  specialized  bi-anch  in  Sphag- 
7in»t  and  Hepaticae  ;  antherif'erous, 
-rus  i/ero^  I  bear),  anther-bearing  ; 
an'-therless,    destitute    of  anthers, 
female  or  neuter  flowers  ;  An'thero- 
cyst     i&vdos,    a     flower,     kvo-tis,    a 
bladder),  (1)  Camel's  term  for  An- 
theridium, (2)  restricted  by  Vuille- 
min  to  a  unicellular  structure  devel- 
oping antherozoids  ;  antherog'enous, 
-ntts   {ycpos,    ott"spring),    applied    to 
double    flowers    arising     from    the 
transformation  of  anthers  (De  Can- 
dolle)  ;     an'theroid     (eZSos,     like), 
anther-Hke ;  Antheroma'nia  {jnayiia, 


madness),    an    inordinate    develop- 
ment   of    anthers ;    An'therophore 
{(pophs,  bearing),  a  cylindrical  or  flat- 
tened  axis  in  Ephedra  bearing  the 
anthers. 
Antherophyriy     {kvd-nphs,     flowering ; 
<pv\\ov,     a    leaf),     the     virescence 
and    phyllomorjihy     of     anthers ; 
Antherosporan'gium  {airopa,  a  seed  ; 
ayye'iov,   a   vessel),    a   synonym    for 
Micros PORANGIUM  ;       Antherozo'a 
Antherozoids    {(ooov,     an     animal  ; 
€l5os,     resemblance),     malfc     motile 
cells  provided  with  cilia,  produced 
in  antheridia. 
Anthe'sis     {ivdriaris,     flowering),     the 
expansion  of  the   flower,   the   time 
when  fertilization  takes  place. 
Anthesmol'ysis  X  (Anthesmus  ;  Kvcris, 
a  loosing),  the  metamorphosis  of  in- 
florescence (Lindley) ;  Anthesmotax'is 
(Te{|($,    order),    the   arrangement   of 
the   difl'erent    parts    of    the    flower 
(F.    N.    Williams)  ;    Anthes'mus  t» 
an  inflorescence;  Anthobiol'ogy  {-{- 
Biology),  Hansgirg's  term  for  the 
life-history   of  the    flowery  An'tho- 
carp,  Anthocarp'iwn,  a  fruit  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  floral  organs  or 
part  of  them,  with  the  fruit  itself, 
as  in   Nyctagineae  ;  anthocarp'ous, 
-pus  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  applied  to  fruits 
with  accessories,  sometimes  termed 
pseudocarps,  as  the  Strawberry  and 
Pineapple, 
anthoc'erotoid  (elSos,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling the  hepatic  genus  AiUho- 
ccros. 
Anthochlor'in(fii'eos,  a  flower  ;  x^<^P^^j 
pale  green),  the  yellow  colouring  of 
flowers  ;    xanthein  ;    Anthoclinlum 
{K\ivn,  a  bed),   the  receptacle  of  a 
Composite ;     Anthocy'anin   {Kvavos, 
dark  blue),  the  blue,  sometimes  red, 
colouring  of  flowers. 
Antho'dium  {&v6w5ris,  flower-like),  the 
capitubim    of    the   Compositae,    by 
some  restricted  to  the  involucrum. 
Anthoe'cium  {ipdos,  a  flower  ;  ohos,  a 
house),  the  spikelet  of  such  grasses 
!       as  Panicum  ;  Anthoecol'ogist  {oIkos, 
i       house  ;  x6yQ^,  discourse),  a  student 
j       of   plant-life    in  its    environlfient 

25 


ABt]i«f<UBlM 


Anticipatory 


Anthog'amae     {ydfios,     marriage), 
Trevisan's    term  to    include   Bryo- 
phytes    and    Characeae ;    an'thoid 
(elSoj,  resemblance),  flower-like,   as 
the  male inflorescenceof  PoZt/^rtcAwwi; 
Antholeu'ein  {\tvK65,  clear),  the  so- 
caUed   colouring    matter    of   white 
flowers  ;  An'tholite  {xiBos,  a  stone),  a 
fossil  plant  which  has  the  appearance 
of  a  flower  ;    Anthorysis  (x*5<ns,  a 
loosing),   the  retrograde    metamor- 
phosis of  a  flower ;    Anthophae'in 
{<path5,  dusky),  (1)  the  brown  colour- 
ing matter  of  flowers  ;  (2)  the  colour- 
ing of  the  bl«w;k  spots  on  the  corolla 
of   Vieia  Faba    (Moebius) ;    a&tho- 
ph'ilons  {^iA««,  I  love),  applied  to 
plants  with  flower-visiting    insects 
which    aid    cross-fertilization ;    An- 
thoph'iliui,  a  florist,  a  cultivator  of 
garden  flowers  ;    An'thophore,   An- 
thoph'orum,  -its  {<pop4(D,  I  bear),  a 
short  stalk  which  sometimes  occurs 
between  the  calyx  and  petals,  sup- 
porting the  interior  organs,   as  in 
Silene;  anthoph'orouB,  -rvs,  bearing 
flowers,     fioriferous  ;      An'thophyta 
{ipvrhy,  plant),  R.  Brown's  term  for 
Phanerogams  ;  An'thophyte  {tptrrhv, 
a    plant),     a     flowering    plant,     a 
Phanerogam ;  Anthopto'sis  {-KTuffis, 
a  falling),  the  fall  of  flowers. 
An'thos,  An' thus  {Hvdos,  a  flower),  used 
in  Greek  compounds  ;  ^n'thosperm 
{ffiFfpfia,  a  seed),  "a  little  coloured 
concretion  scattered   in   the  tissues 
of     certain     Fucoids "     (Lindley)  ; 
Anthosper'mae   (ffirepua,   a  seed),  a 
division     of     plants     intermediate 
between  Angiospermae  and  Gymno- 
spermae  (Williams) ;  AnthostroVilas 
{<rrp6&t\os,  a  fir-cone),  the  theoretic 
type   of   an   Angiospermous    flower 
(Arber  and  Parkin)  ;  anthoatroblloid 
(elSos,  resemblance),  the  adjective  of 
the  preceding  ;  Anthotax'is,  Antho- 
tax'y  {rd^is,  order),  the  arrangement 
of  the  flower ;  anthotrop'ic  (rpoir^, 
a  turning),  employed   by  Hansgirg 
for  any  curvature  of  the  peduncle 
during    flowering ;    Anthot'ropism, 
any  movement  of  the  flower  and  its 
parts     (Clements)  ;    Aathoxsin'thin 


{^av6hs,  yellow),    (1)  the  colouring- 
matter  of  yellow  flowers  ;    (2)  used 
by  Frank  as  a  synonym  of  Carotin  ; 
ijithozy'mase  (-+-  Zymase),  an  en- 
zyme found  by  Bechamp  in  the  petals 
of  flowers. 
anthrae'inus  (Lat.),  coal-black. 
Anthrac'nose  {&vdpa^,  coal  ;  v6<tos,  dis- 
ease), the  "Bird's-Eye  Rot"  of  the 
Vine,  caused  by  Phmna  ampdinum, 
Berk,  et  Curt. 
An'thraz,  disease  in  animals  due  to 

Bacillus  Anthracis^  Cohn. 
Antk'rochore,  an  abbreviation  of  the 
following;  Anthro'pochore  (iyflpwiros, 
man  ;    x«^P^5,    asunder) ;    anthropo- 
ch'orouS;   following  man,    used  by 
Rikli  to  denote  plants  which  are  in- 
troduced involuntarily  by  the  agency 
of  man  ;    Anthro'pophile  {<pt\4(i),   I 
love),  a  plant  which  follows  culti- 
vation ;   Anthro'pophyte  {<pvTou,     a 
plant),  a  plant  introduced  by  culti- 
vation ;  cf.  Hemerophyte. 
Anthu'ms  *  {ivdos,  flower  ;  ovpa,  tail), 
a  cluster  of  flowers  at  the  end  of  a 
long  stalk  ;  An'thus,  of  old  authors  = 
Corolla. 
anti-,  in  composition = against. 
An'tiarine,  the  active  poisonous  prin- 
ciple   of   the    upas    tree,    Antiaris 
toxicaria,  Lesch. 
Antibi'onts  (ovtI,  against  ;  )3toj,  life), 
antipathetic  organisms  ;  Antibio'sis, 
antipathy,    a    term    proposed    by 
Vuillemin. 
anti'cal,  anti'cons,  anti'cus  (Lat.,  fore- 
most), the  fore-part :  (1)  that  most 
remote  or    turned    away  from  the 
axis  ;  (2)  Spruce  uses  antical  to  de- 
note the   upper  (dorsal)   face  of  a 
stem  in  Hepaticae  ;  (3)  occasionally 
employed  for  iiitrorse,  as  applied  to 
anthers. 
Anti-cen'tral     (ovtI,     against),     em- 
ployed by  Praeger  for  plants  whose 
distribution     tends     towards     the 
coasts,  avoiding  the   centre  of  the 
island  ;    Antlchem'ism    (  +  chem). 
Cope's  term  to   denote   the  proto- 
plasm-producing   energy,    as   anta- 
gonizing chemical  force. 
Anticipa'tory  Inheritance,  suggested 

26 


Anticipatory 


apo- 


by  Boulger  for  what  has  since  been 
called  Precocity. 
anticli'nal  {avrl,  against ;  K?dve(a,  I  in- 
cline), perpendicular  to  the  sur- 
face; '-Cells,  "parent  "-cells  which 
persist  in  their  primitive  state  with- 
out producing  antipodal  cells  or 
vesicles  ;  Vesque  further  subdivides 
them  into  (a)  inert,  {b)  active  or 
albuniinigenous,  (c)  cotyloid  ;  — 
Planes,  --Walls,  those  which  cut  the 
surface  or  the  periclinal  walls  at 
right  angles  ;  An'ticlines,  anticlinal 
walls  or  planes ;  anticlinan'thons 
{&vdos,  flower),  the  inferior  scaly 
parts  of  some  Composite  flowers  ; 
anticryptogam'ic  (-I-cryptogamic), 
used  of  mixtures  for  destroying  fungi; 
Antidimor'phism  (  +  Dimorphism), 
varied  shape  of  an  organ  in  the  same 
plant,  as  distinct'  from  variation  in 
two  distinct  individuals  (Lindman)  ; 
antid'romal,  antid'romons  {5p6fxos,  a 
course),  the  direction  of  a  lateral 
spiral  being  different  to  that  of  the 
main  stem ;  -^  Torsion,  a  twist 
against  the  direction  of  twining ; 
Antid'romy,  diverse  twining ;  used 
also  when  diff'erent  individuals  of 
the  same  species  display  right-  and 
left-hand  torsion ;  Antifer'ment 
(-{-Ferment),  bodies  which  inhibit 
the  action  of  enzymes  ;  Ahtihet'ero- 
phylly  +  (Heterophylly)  =  An- 
TiDiMORPHisM  ;  Antikin'aso  (-f  Ki- 
nase =  Antiferment  :  Antily'sin 
{\vffi5,  a  loosing),  any  substance 
which  inhibits  catalytic  action  ;  anti- 
mycot'ic  (/iv«7jy,  fivKTiros,  fungus), 
fungicidal ;  antipathet'ic  {iradr}TiKhs, 
suffering),  applied  to  plants  which 
do  not  easily  unite  by  grafting 
(Crozier)  ;  Antip'athy,  the  quality 
shown  by  antipathetic  plants  ;  anti- 
pedunc'nlar  {pedu-nculus,  a  stalk), 
placed  opposite  a  peduncle  ;  anti- 
pet'alons  {ir€Ta\ov,  a  flower  leaf), 
oppositp  or  superposed  to  a  petal, 
not  alternate  :  the  same  as  oppositi- 
PETALOUS;  An'tiphyte  {tpvrhv,  plant), 
in  alternation  of  generations,  that 
generation  which  produces  reproduc- 
tive cells  asexually,  the  antithetic 


generation  (Celakovsky)  ;  adj.  anti- 
phyt'lc  ;  antip'odal  (irovs,  voShs,  foot) 
~  Cells,  three  cells  at  the  base  of  the 
embryo  sac,  formed  by  division  of  the 
primary  nucleus,  when  surrounded 
by  protoplasm  and  finally  cell  walls  ; 
antisep'alous  (  +  Sepalum),  oppo- 
site to  or  upon  a  sepal,  that  is,  not 
alternate  with  it ;  a  shorter  word 
for  opposiTisEPALous  ;  antisep'tie 
{fftjirriKhs,  putrefying),  preventing 
putrefaction. 

Antisperm'y  (kvrl,  Eigainst ;  awtpfta,  a 
a  seed),  Delpino's  term  for  the 
coalescence  of  the  fertile  divisions  of 
.the  phyllome  into  a  single  fertile 
body  opposed  and  superposed  to  the 
sterile  division,  in  Phanerogams  ;  in 
Pteridophytes  ho  terms  this  phe- 
nomenon Antisporan'gism  (<nrop^, 
seed  ;  ar/yf^ov,  vessel). 

antithetic  {atfrid«ris,  opposition),  in 
alternation  of  generations  opposed 
to  homologous,  implying  that  the 
two  generations  are  different  in 
origin. 

Antitox'in  {iyrt,  against  +  Toxin),  a 
substance  secreted  by  the  plant  to 
protect  itself  against  harmful  bac- 
teiia  ;  adj.  antitoxic;  antit'ropal, 
antit'ropous,  -pus  (TpoiHj,  a  turn), 
a  synonym  of  Orthotropal  as  ap- 
plied to  ovules ;  antitrop'ic  (rpoir^;, 
a  turning),  (1)  suggested  by  A. 
Gray  for  twining  against  the  sun, 
that  is,  sinistroi-se  ;  (2)  relating  to 
Antit'ropy )  Lopriore's  term  for 
roots  which  branch  in  opposite  direc- 
tions from  the  main  axis  ;  anti- 
nlto'nian  (  +  Ultonian),  used  by 
Praeger  for  plants  whose  distribution 
is  least  in  the  province  of  Ulster ; 
antizy'mic,  antiz3rmotlo  (Cvfirj, 
yeast),  preventing  fermentation. 

au'trorae,  aniror'siis  {aniero-,  before  ; 
versus,  turned  backwards),  directed 
upwards,  opposed  to  betrorse. 

Ant'rum  %  (Lat.,  a  cave)  =  Pomum. 

ann^oleate   (o,  without,  4-  nucleus) 
non-nucleate. 

•a'nom,  Clemen ts's  suffix  to  denote 
"Layer." 

ap-,  apo",  prefix  of  negation  (Rothert); 


^1 


Apaerotazii 


apical 


Apaerotax'is  {d^f,  air  ;  rd^is,  order), 
used  by  Rothert  for  negative  stimu- 
lus by  oxygen,  in  the  case  of  anaero- 
bic organisms. 

apag'ynus  J  (fiira|,  once;  ywi],  woman), 
monoearpic. 

Apan'dry  (iiro,  without  ;  ovr/p,  ituSphs, 
man);  (1)  M'Nab's  term  for  fusion 
of  tlie  antheridium  with  the  oogon- 
ium ;  also  aj>plied  to  the  pollen- 
tube  ;  (2)  the  loss  of  function  in  tlie 
male  organs  ;  adj.  apan'drous. 

aparaph'ysate  (o,  without ;  wapa,  near  ; 
<pvonai,  I  am  born),  destitute  of 
paraphvses ;  aperisperm'ic,  aperi- 
upernuvtus  (-f  Perisperm),  exal- 
buminous. 

apertiflo'rous  {fios,  fion's,  a  flower), 
Boulger's  term  for  chasmooamic. 

Aper'tio  (Lat  ,  unfolding)=  Anthesis. 

Apertu'ra  (I .at.,  opening),  a)  formerly 
used  of  the  dehiscence  of  anthers  ; 
(2)  the  ostiole  of  certain  Fungi  ; 
apert'ns  (I-at.,  opened),  exposed, 
naked. 

Apet'alae  (a,  without  ;  irtraKov,  a 
flower  leaf"),  plants  wanting  petals  or 
corolla  ;  apefalous,  his.  apet'alose, 
without  ]ietals,  or  with  a  single 
perianth,  as  in  Clematis,  where  the 
coloured  sepals  simulate  petals  ; 
Apet'alouaness,  being  without  petals; 
Apet'aly,  the  condition  of  wanting 
petals  ;  rf.  A.i-etat.ousness. 

A'pex  X  pi.  A'pices  (Lat.,  sunmiit),  (1) 
an  old  name  for  Anther  ;  (2)  the 
ostiole  of  Fungi  (Lindley)  ;  (3)  the 
growing  point  of  a  stem  or  root ;  (4) 
the  tip  of  an  organ  ;  Floral  ~  = 
Mamelon. 

Aphan'eri,  1>1.  (o,  not  ;  <pavcp})s,  mani- 
fest), organisms  which  are  not  vis- 
ible without  the  aids  of  re-agents 
(Maggi). 

Aphan'isis  {a.(pa.viais,  disappearance), 
suppression  of  parts. 

Aphanocy'clae  {6.<pav^Sy  unseen ;  kvkKos, 
a  circle),  Sachs's  name  for  certain 
plants  where  the  whorls  are  not  very 
manifest,  as  Nympliaeaceae. 
Aphaptot'ropism  (-f  Haftotropism), 
not  influenced  by  touching  stems  or 
other  surfaces  (G.  Henslow). 


28 


Apheliot'ropism  (diro,  from  ;  ^A-tos,  the 
sun  ;  rpoirh,  a  turning),  turning  away 
from  the  light,  negative  heliotrop- 
ism,  as  in  roots  ;  adj.  apheliotrop^ie. 

ApbleVia  (a,  without ;  <p\f^,  <(>\€fihs, 
vein),  used  generically  by  C.  Presl, 
but  descriptively  by  Solms-Laubach 
for  anomalous  pinnae  on  the  rhachis 
of  certain  fossil  ferns,  and  the  exist- 
ing Hcmitelia  capensis,  R,  Br. 
'-  Traces,  pinna  traces  in  Diplolabis 
derived  from  aphlebiae ;  apho'tic, 
aphotis'tic  {(tftoriariis,  one  who  gives 
light),  growing  practically  without 
light,  as  abyssal  organisms  may  do  ; 
cf.  Aphotistes  ;  Aphotis'tes  J,  a 
plant  growing  in  the  absence  of 
light,  as  a  Truffle. 

aphotomet'ric  (o,  not  ;  <pws,  (pwrhs, 
light  ;  fifTpov,  measure),  applied  by 
Strasburger  to  phototactlc  zoospores, 
which  constantly  turn  the  same 
extremity  to  the  light  ;  opposed 
to  PHOTOMETRIC  ;  Aphototax'is  (  + 
Phototaxis),  the  condition  of  organ- 
isms which  are  unaffected  by  the 
stimulus  of  light ;  adj.  aphototac'tic ; 
Aphotot'ropism  (-j-  Piiototropism), 
turning  away  from  light. 

Aph'rostase  X  (d<^P^y.  froth  ;  crrd<Tis, 
standing),  cellular  tissue. 

ApVthae  {&(pdai,  ulcerations  in  the 
mouth),  the  disease  known  as 
Thrush,  ascribed  to  Saccharomyces 
albicans,  Keess  ;  Aphthaphy'tes 
{(purhu,  plant),  the  Fungi  mentioned 
above  as  causing  the  disease. 

Aphydrotax'isCdiro,  from  ;  v5wp,  water; 
ra^is,  order),  repulsion  from  water. 

Aphyll'ae  (o,  without ;  <f>v\\ov,  leaf), 
(1)  liindlcy's  term  for  Thai.lo- 
PHYTEs.;  (2)  plants  having  only  rudi- 
mentary leaves  or  none  (Schimper) ; 
aphyirous,  -Ins.  aphyirose,  wanting 
leaves  ;  aphyllop'odoas  {vovs^^oios, 
a  foot),  the  stem  of  /fieraci'uvi  when 
leafy,  and  without  a  basal  ii^sette  of 
leaves  ;  Aph  ylly,  sui)pression  of 
leaves. 

a'pical,  apica'lis  {apex,  apicis,  sum- 
mit), at  the  point  of  any  structure  ; 
-^  Axis,  in  Diatoms,  the  line  through 
the  centre  of  the  pervalvar  axis  in 


apical 


Apogamy 


the  direction  of  the  raphe,  at  equal 
distances  from  homologous  points 
of  the  girdle  band  surfaces,  and 
through  the  apices ;  ^  Cell,  the 
single  cell  in  many  plants  which 
is  the  origin  of  all  longitudinal 
growth  ;  '-  Cone  =  Punctum  Vege- 
TATiONis  ;  -^  Growth,  extension  in 
the  length  of  the  axis  ;  ^  Plane,  in 
Diatoms,  the  plane  at  right  angles 
to  the  valvar  plane,  which  passes 
through  the  pervalvar  and  apical 
axes ;  cf.  pervalvar  <-'  ;  trans- 
apical  '- ;  -^  Pores,  special  hyd- 
athodes  and  monocotyledons  (Haber- 
landt) ;  apicicircinna'tus  %  [circin- 
natus,  turned  round),  ending  in 
a  circinnate  manner ;  apiciriary, 
apicilla'ris,  inserted  on,  or  per- 
taining to  the  summit,  as  in  the 
dehiscence  of  the  capsule  of  Ceras- 
Hum  ;  apic'ifized  {fixus,  fastened), 
descriptive  of  a  suspended  anther 
(Groom), 

Apic'ula,  Apic'tdu7n  (Lat.,  a  little 
point),  a  sharp  and  short,  but  not 
stitf  point,  in  whicli  a  leaf  may 
end ;  apic'ulate,  apicula'tus,  fur- 
nished with  an  apicula. 

Apig'enin,  a  ghicoside  found  in  many 
Umbelliferae,  especially  Apium. 

A'pilary  (a,  without ;  ir'iKos,  hat),  sup- 
pression of  the  upper  lip  in  such 
flowers  as  Calceolaria;  Aplano- 
gametan'gium  [ayytTiov,  a  vessel), 
the  organ  which  gives  rise  to  aplano- 
gametes  ;  Aplanogam'etes  (oTrAavrjs, 
not  wandering  ;  yafieTTjs,  a  spouse), 
a  non-ciliated  gamete,  which  may  or 
may  not  be  set  free  ;  Aplan'ospores 
{ffvoph,  a  seed),  non-motile  cells 
which  are  detached  for  propagation, 
formed  asexually  by  true  cell-forma- 
tion and  rejuveiifscence  ;  aplasmo- 
dioph'orus  (o,  without  ;  irKda-fia, 
moulded  ;  clSos,  resemblance  ;  <popds, 
bearing),  used  of  Myxo^asties  which 
do  not  produce  plasmodia  ;  aplas'tic 
(irAao-rSs,  moulded),  not  convertible 
into  organic  tissues  ;  aplolepid^eous 
(Acirls,  a  scale),  applied  to  those 
Mosses  having  a  single  row  of  teeth 
or  scales  in  the  peristome  ;  Aploperi- 


st'omi  {airXdos,  simple  ;  rtpl,  around  ; 
o-rd/ia,  mouth).  Mosses  having  a 
single  row  of  teeth  in  the  peristome, 
or  none  ;  adj.  aploperistom'atous. 

apobat^ic  {airofialvot,  I  depart),  re- 
pulsive ;  cf.  isTROPHIC. 

Ap'oblast  (otto,  up  ;  fiXaarhs,  a  germ), 
a  barren  shoot,  as  from  pollard 
willows  ;  adj  apoblas'tic  ;  Ap'ocarp, 
Apocarp'iwni  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  a  fruit 
which  is  apocarp'ous,  -pus,  that  is, 
when  ike  carpels  of  a  Gynaecium 
are  separate  ;  Apocar'py  is  the  con- 
dition ;  Apochemotax'is  {+  Chemo- 
TAXIs),  negative  attraction  due  to 
chemical  influence  ;  repulsion  ;  adj. 
apochemotac'tic. 

apocyna'ceoua,  apoc3ai'eouB,  relating 
to  or  resembling  the  genus  Apocy- 
num  or  its  allies. 

apocyt'ial  {kvtos,  a  hollow),  of.  the 
nature  of  an  Apocyt'ium  or  Ap'ocy  te, 
an  habitually  plurinucleate  mass  of 
protoplasm,  cell-di\asion  remaining 
in  abeyance;  multinucleate  and 
unicellular ;  Apoc'yty,  Vuillemin's 
term  for  non-cellular  tissue  in  Fungi 
and  Algae,  the  cells  being  reduced 
to  several  nuclei  within  the  cell- 
wall. 

apod'ial  (a,  without ;  irovs,  voShs, 
foot),  destitute  of  a  Podium  or  foot- 
stalk ;  apodog'ynus  X  iy^f^h,  woman), 
applied  to  a  disk  which  is  not  ad- 
herent to  the  ovary. 

Apoem'bryony  (otto,  from ;  tfi^pvov, 
au  embryo),  the  embryo-stage  sup- 
pressed, the  oosphere  giving  rise 
immediately  to  the  vascular  mem- 
bers ;  Apogalvanotax'is  ( + '  Gal- 
VANOTAXis),  negative  Galvano- 
TROPISM  ;  apogEun'ic,  apogamous. 

Apog'amy  {yafios,  marriage),  (1)  ab- 
normal budding  and  production  of 
a  bion  by  a  prothallus  without 
sexual  intervention  ;  (2)  indepen- 
dently framed  by  Romanes  to  ex- 
press ' '  indiscriminate  isolation  "  | 
meiot'ic  ~,  apogamy  after  meiosisT 
when  the  sporophyte  originates  from 
the  oosphore  or  from  gametophytic 
tissue  ;  diploid  ^  =  Euapooamy  ; 
hap'loid  '^  =  MEiOTic    Apogamy  ; 


29 


Apogamy 


Apotheoium 


ob'ligate  --'  =  Parthen apogamy  : 
somat^ic  '^  =  Euapooamy  ;  gen'- 
erative  '^  =  meiotic  Apogamy  ; 
adj.  apog'amous ;  Apog'eny  {yfvos, 
offspring),  loss  of  power  for  sexual 
reproduction,  the  function  of  both 
male  and  female  organs  being  de- 
stroyed. 
apogeoesthet'ic  (i.iro,  from ;  alcrOriTiKhs, 
perceptible),  when  the  young  hypo- 
cotyl  bends  upwards  (Czapek)  ;  Apo- 
ge'otaxi8(7)j,  the  earth  ;  rd^is, order), 
negative  Geotaxis  ;  Apogeot'ropism 
(ttj,  the  earth  ;  rpoir^,  a  turn),  grow- 
ing away  from  the  earth,  as  normal 
stems ;     apogeotrop'ic,     negatively 

feotropic  ;  Apogesta'tion  {gestatio,  a 
earing),  defined  by  A.  S.  Wilson 
as  "the  gestation  of  the  germ  of 
one  plant  in  the  tissue  of  a  wholly 
differeut  plant  away  from  the  gener- 
ating system";  Apog'yny  {yw^, 
woman),  loss  of  reproductive  power 
in  the  female  organ. 

apo'lar  (a,  privative  ;  ir6\os,  a  pivot), 
applied  by  Bertrand  and  Cornaille, 
to  indeterminate  tibro vascular  masses 
without  tracheae,  in  Ferns. 

apomio'tic,  relating  to  Apomix'is  (airo, 
from;  fx^is,  intercourse)  =  Apo- 
gamy; apopet'alou8(7reTaAo»',  a  flower 
leaf),  having  free  petals. ;  polypetal- 
ous  ;  apophyll^ouB  {<pv\\ov,  Ic'^f), 
applied  to  parts  of  a  single  perianth 
whorl  wlien  free ;  Apophototax'is  (  + 
pHOTOTAXis),  the  action  of  light 
causing  no  definite  arrangement  of 
organisms  or  chlorophyll  granules  ; 
adj.  apophototac'tic ;  Apoph'ysis 
{<piw,  I  grow),  (1)  the  swelling  below 
the  capsule  of  Splachnmn  and  other 
Mosses  ;  (2)  also  in  the  cone  scale 
of  Plnus  Pinaster,  Soland. ;  apoph'y- 
sate,  possessing  such  an  enlargement ; 
Ap'ophytes,    pi.    {<t>vrov,   a    plant), 

(1)  Boulger's    term    for    Lichens  ; 

(2)  Kikli's  term  for  autochthonous 
plants  which  follow  cultivation  ; 
adj.  apophyt'ial,  -ic  ;  Apoplas'tidy 
{trXcuxrhs,  formed),  modifications  of 
the  same  species  ;  apoplasmo'dial 
(+  Plasmodium)),  and  apoplastog''- 
amoni   (+    Plastogamy),    said    of 


the  Acrasieae,  as  differing  from  the 
Myxogastres  by  the   non-fusion   of 
their  cytoplastic  elements  (Hartog)  ; 
apora'chial   (+  Rhachis),    directed 
aw^ay    from    the    rhachis    (Davie) ; 
Aporog'amy  (-f  Porogamy),   when 
the  pollen- tube  does  not  pass  through 
the  micropyle  ;  adj.    aporog'amous  ; 
ap'oBChist  (<rx»<rTbs,   split),  used  of 
a  gamete  in  which  cell  division  does 
not    occur,    but    the    cell    directly 
assumes  the  behaviour  of  a  gamete 
(Hartog)  ;     aposep'alous     {sepalu7)i, 
calyx-leaf),     having     free     sepals ; 
Aposmotax'is  (+  Osmotaxis),   the 
repulsive  influence  of  certain  solu- 
tions    on    organisms ;    Ap''osperms 
{(Tvfpfia,  a  seed),  plants  defined  by 
MacMillan  as  integi-ated  separately 
from  the  placenta;  cf.  Synsperms  ; 
Aposp'ory  {aTropa,  seed),  supi»ression 
of  spore-formation,    the    prothallus 
developing  direct  from  the  asexual 
generation;  direct -^j  is  normal  but 
prolonged  ;    induced--',    where    the 
prothalli     produce    buds    forthwith 
(Lang);  adj.  aposp'orous;  Apost'asis 
((TToo-is,  standing),  the  monstrous  dis- 
union of  parts  normally  united  ;  Apo- 
stax'is  {(rrd^w,  I  drip)  the  abnormal 
loss  of  nutritive  or  secreted  fluids  by 
bleeding,    gumming,    etc.  ;    Apost'- 
rophe  {(rrpo(pi),  turning),  the  position 
assumed  by  the  chloroplastids  durijig 
intense  light,  along  the  sides  of  the 
cell-walls,  instead  of  the  outer  sur- 
face ;  negative  -• ,  is  caused  by  weak 
light,  as  at  night,  and  positive-',  by 
strong  light;  apostroph'ic, •  relating 
to  AposTiiopiiE  ;    '-  In'teival,   the 
space  on   the  Photrum   capable  of 
apostrophizing  chloroi)hyll  granules 
(S.   Moore) ;    also   termed  Apostro- 
ph'ion;   Apostrophiza'tion,  the  act 
of  chlorophyll    granules   in   taking 
up   the    position   of    Apostkophe  ; 
Apotaximorpho'sis     {rd^is,      order ; 
lj.6p(pa)<Ti5,  a  shaping),  Gubler's  term 
for   any   teratologic    change    which 
seUnis   antagonistic   to   the    normal 
laws  governing  the  organism  ;  Ap'o- 
thece  =  Apothe'cium  (0^«tj.  a  case), 
(1)  an  organ  of  fructification  pecu- 


30 


Apothecinm 


aq«60«i 


liar  to   lichens,   and    usually   cup- 
shaped  "Shields";  (2)  bowl-shaped 
fructifications    in    Pezizaceae  ;    Ap- 
otherxnotax'is     (  -f-  Thermotaxis), 
insensibility   to    the    influence    of 
temperature  ;  Apothigmotax'is  (  + 
Thigmotaxis),  irritability  induced 
by     contact    with    a    solid    body 
(Rothert);  apotroplc,  used  of  the  as- 
cending axis  (White);  Apot'ropism  = 
Apogeotropism;  apot'ropous  (rpos-)?, 
a  turning),  used  of  an  anatropoua 
ovule  with  the  raphe  ventral ;  apo- 
typ'ic  {tvttos,  a  type),  an  anomalous 
.departure  from  the  general  law  of 
development  ;    Ap'otype,   a  supple- 
mentary type,  aiding  the  completion 
of    descriptions  ;     c/.    Hypotype  ; 
Apoty'pose,  an  abnormality  in  de- 
velopment (Gubler). 
Appen'dage,  Appen'diz  (liat. ,  an  addi*^ 
tion),  (1)  a  part  added  to  another, 
as  leaves  are  appendages  to  the  stem ; 
(2)  a  name  given  to  processes  of  any 
kind,  especially  those  of  the  peri- 
thecia  of  fungi ;  (3)  in  the  plural  the 
term  Appen^dices  wm  formerly  ap- 
plied to  suckers,  such  as  the  offsets 
of  the  pineapple, 
appen'dent,     appen'dtna    {appetido,    I 
hang    by),     when     the     hilum     is 
directed  towards  the  upper  part  of 
the  seed,  which  is  sessile,  or  nearly 
so,   on   the  placenta,   as   in  stone- 
fruits. 
appendio'ulate,    appendiciila'tus    {ap- 
pcndicitla,   a  small  appendage),  (1) 
furnished  with  appendages  ;  (2)  the 
pileus  of  an  agaric,  when  portions  of 
the  secondaiy  veil  remain  attached 
to  the  margin  of  the  pileus  ;  appen-' 
dic'ular  Eidgea,   on   guard-cells  of 
cei-tain   Rhizophoreae,  dividing  the 
front  cavity  into  two  compartments ; 
appen'dieled,  having  wnall  append- 
ages. 
Appendic'alam  +,  diminutive  of  Ap- 
pendix. 
appense'   {appen' »us,   weighed),  being 
hung  up  as  a  hat  is  upon  a  peg,  an 
approach  to  pendulous  (Lindley  in 
Loudon,  Encyc.  PI.  1095). 
ap'planate,  applana'tus  {ad,  to  ;  plan- 


atiiSf   made   flat),   flattened  out  or 
horizontally  expanded. 
Ap'ple,  a^eshy,  inferior,  plurilocular, 
two  to  five-seeded  fruit,  technically 
styled  a  Pome. 

applica^tns  (Lat.,  applicaii'ous,  close 
to,  or  attached),  applied  face  to  face, 
without  folding. 

ap'posite,  appos'ifus  (Lat.,  applied  to), 
when  similar  parts  are  placea  close  to 
or  side  by  side ;  appoaifo'liar  [folium, 
leaf),  an  error  for  oppoaitifolioufl ; 
Apposition,  side  by  side  or  close  to  ; 
<~  Theory,  of  the  growth  of  the  cell- 
wall,  as  due  to  repeated  dispoiation 
of  layera  of  substance  on  the  internal 
surface  of  the  original  cell-wall. 

appress'ed,  appress'us,  {ad,  to ;  pressiis, 
kept  under),  lying  flat  for  the  whole 
length  of  the  organ  ;  Appres'sori, 
organs  of  attachment  of  germinating 
filaments  of  parasite  to  host ;  Ap- 
presBor'ia,  pi. ,  Frank's  term  for  the 
exterior  organs  of  attachment  of  para- 
sitic Fungi,  as  distinct  from  the 
Haustoria  or  absorbing  organs. 

approximate,  approximatus  {ad,  to ; 
proximo,  I  approach),  drawn  close 
together,  but  not  united. 

Aprica'rium  {apricus,  lying  open),  the 
summer  habitation  of  plants  in 
botanic  gardens,  for  exposure  to  sun 
and  air ;  apri'cns  (Lat. ),  living  in 
open  sunny  places. 

ap'terous,  -rus  (a,  without ;  wrtphp,  a 
wing),  wingless,  used  of  petioles, 
seeds,  and  the  like ;  apyr«'aiii 
{irvpifv,  seed),  applied  to  fruit  which 
is  seedless,  as  cultivated  varieties  of 
the  pineapple,  orange,  or  grape. 

Aqaar'inm  (Lat.,  relating  to  water),  a 
tank  for  aquatics  in  botanic  gardens. 

aqaat'ic,  aqitat'icus  {aqua,  water), 
living  in  water  ;  aqwxt'Uii,  has  been 
defined  as  living  undw:  water ;  the 
first  category  would  include  LeTima 
and  Typha,  the  second,  Cerato- 
phyllum,  Chara,  etc. 

aq'aeons  aq'xuxLs,  aqua' sits  (Lat., 
watery),  (1)  indicates  some  colour- 
less structure,  hyaline ;  (2)  having 
much  water  in  the  tissues  ;  aq'neom 
Tissue,  consists  of  one  or  more  layers 


31 


aqueous 


Archesporium 


of  thin-walled  parench3Tnatous  cells, 
destitute  of  chloroplastids,  with  much 
watery  sap,  without  interspaces,  and 
acting  as  water-reservoirs  ;  aquifer- 
ous ifero^  I  bear)  Tissue,  is  a  synonym. 

Aquilo'nary  Pe'riod  {aquilonaris, 
northern)  =  Xekothekm. 

Aquipra'ta  (aqua  water ;  pratum,  a 
meadow),  pi.  plant-communities  and 
lierbs,  grasses,  and  bryophytes,  where 
influenced  by  ground-water. 

Ar'abin,  a  substance  derived  from  Gum 
Arabic,  deflecting  the  polarized  beam 
to  the  left ;  Ar'abinose,  a  glucose 
obtained  from  it,  also  from  cherry- 
gum;  Arabinoz'ylan.a  hemicellulose, 
found  in  the  bran  of  wheat  and  rye. 

ara'ceous,  relating  to  the  order 
Araceae. 

aracb'noid,  arach'noideus  [kpixvn, 
spider,  or  spider's  web ;  eZSos,  re- 
semblance), like  a  cobweb,  from  an 
entanglement  of  line  whitish  hairs. 

aralia'ceous,  resembling  the  genus 
Aralia,  or  the  order  of  which  it  is 
the  type. 

ara'neous  |,  araneo's^is  $,  ara'neose 
{a7-anta,  a  spider),  have  the  same 
meaning  as  arachnoid. 

Araro'ba,  a  powdery  excretion  in  cavi- 
ties of  the  Brazilian  tree,  Andira 
Araroba,  Aguiar, 

Ar'bor  (Lat.,  tree),  a  woody  perennial 
plant,  having  a  bole  from  which 
the  branches  spring ;  arbor'eous, 
arbor' ens,  tree -like  ;  arbores'cent, 
arborca'cens  (-{-  escens),  attaining 
the  size  or  character  of  a  tree  ; 
Ar'boret,  a  small  tree  or  shrub ; 
Arbore'tum,  a  place  assigned  foi* 
the  culture  of  trees,  usually  in 
systematic  order  ;  also  the  title  of 
a  book  devoted  to  trees  ;  arboric'ol- 
ine,  arboric'olous  (-f  suffix  -cola, 
inhabitant),  dwelling  on  trees,  as 
the  habitat  of  Fungi  or  epiphytes  ; 
ar'boroid  (elSoj,  resemblance),  a 
hybrid  word  for  dendroid,  tiee- 
like. 

Arbus'cula  (Lat.),  a  small  shrub  with 
the  aspect  of  a  tree,  as  some  heaths  ; 
Ar'busole  is  an  old  term  for  the 
same  ;   Arbus'culus  (Lat.),  a  small 


tree  ;     arbus'cular,     arbiiscula'ris, 
shrubby,  and  branched  like  a  tree. 

arbus'tivfc,  arbiisii'vus  (Lat.,  planted 
with  trees),  coppiced. 

Arbus'tum  (Lat),  (1)  a  shnib,  a 
branched  woody  perennial  plant,  but 
wanting  a  distinct  bole  ;  (2)  applied 
to  an  account  of  the  woody  plants  of 
a  country  ;  a  Sylva. 

Ar'butiu,  a  glucoside  occurring  in  many 
plants,  especially  Ericaceae;  it  de- 
rives its  name  from  Arbutus. 

Arces'thide,  Arces'thida  {apKtvBXs,  ISos^ 
juniper  berry)  =  Galbulus. 

Archae'ophytes  {<f>vrdv,  a  plant),  Rikli's 
term  for  weeds  introduced  into  culti- 
vated ground  in  prehistoric  time. 

archa'ic  {apxaiKhs,  antiquated),  used 
with  reference  to  a  type  of  a  former 
age,  as  Casuarina. 

Archebio'sis  {apxh,  beginning  ;  $lo5, 
life),  origin  of  life  ;  Arch'egone  = 
Akchkgonium  ;  archego'nial  iyovi], 
race),a{>plied  by  Tschirch  to  stomata, 
whose  outer  walls  of  the  guard  cells 
are  thickened,  inner  walls  only  a  thin 
lamella,  the  guard  cells  separated  in 
their  central  part  but  not  at  the 
poles,  as  in  Gymnosperms  ;  archego'- 
niate,  possessing  archegouia  ;  Arche- 
gonia'tae,  plants  j)rodacing  arclie- 
gonia,  applied  to  Hryophytes  and 
Pteridophytes  ;  Archego^niophores 
{<popfu,  I  bear),  the  supports  of 
archegonia  in  certain  ferns,  oiit- 
growtlis  of  the  prothalli,  also, 
specialized  branches  on  Sphagnum 
with  the  same  function  ;  Archego'- 
nium,  the  female  sexual  organ  in 
CryptogamSjContaiuing  the  oosphere, 
which  after  fertilization  develops 
within  the  venter ;  Archene'ma 
(j/^ytio,  a  thread),  term  proposed  by 
C.  MacMillan  for  gametophy tic  struc- 
tures in  Thallophytes  ;  Arch'esperm 
{avepfia,  a  seed),  (1)  the  fertilized 
contents  of  an  archegonium  (Bennett 
and  Murray)  ;  (2)  also  employed  by 
MacMillan,  for  jilants  with  obliga- 
tory and  archesper'mic  seeds,  with 
monomorphous  embryos  ;  Arch'- 
espore,  Archespor'ium  {(riropa,  a 
seed),  the   cell  or  cells  from  which 


32 


Archesporinm 


Arenarion 


the  spores  are  ultimately  derived  as 
in  the  pollen-sac,  or  its  homologue  ; 
archespor'ial,  belonging  to  the  same  ; 
~  Cells,  the  original  cells  in  spore- 
formation  :  --  Pad,  Bower's  term  for  a 
mass  of  cells  developing  beneath  the 
sporogenous  tissue  in  certain  Pteri- 
dophytes;  Arch'etype  {tvvos,  a  type), 
an  original  simple  type  ;  restricted 
to  a  series  of  forms  from  the  simplest 
to  complicated,  with  common  type 
of  structure  and  phylogenetic  con- 
nections. 

ArcManth'emum  (opx'>  prefix  for  chief 
or  primitive ;  &vdefiov,  a  flower), 
C.  Schimper's  term  for  a  well- 
developed  flower  at  the  apex  of  a 
botryoid  inflorescence,  where  it  is 
normally  absent  (Penzig). 

Arch'icarp  {apxh,  beginning ;  Kapvhs, 
fruit),  in  ascomycetous  Fungi,  the  be- 
ginning of  a  fructification,  the  cell  or 
group  of  cells  fertilized  by  a  sexual 
act ;  ArchioMamyd'eae  (x^afivs, 
-vSos,  a  mantle),  Engler's  term  to 
include  the  Polypetalae  and  Incom- 
pletae  of  Phanerogams  ;  Age  of  '^  , 
the  Middle  Tertiary  Period  is  so 
termed  by  MaoMillan ;  Archiclei- 
stog'amy  (+  Cleibtogamy),  the 
condition  of  permanently  closed 
flowers,  whose  organs  are  consider- 
ably smaller  than  those  of  normal 
ilowers  (Loew) ;  archigon'ic  {y6vos, 
oflsprin^;),  arising  by  spontaneous 
generation  (Haeckel)  ;  Archigynmo- 
sper'mae  ( -f  OYMNOsrERM),  Jefl"rey's 
term  for  the  ferns  and  the  lower 
Gymnospeims  ;  Archimyce'tes 

(nvK-ns,  a  mushroom),  imicellular 
Fungi,  parasitic  on  Diatoms  (Marp- 
niann). 

arch'ing,  curved  like  a  bow. 

Arch'isperm  {apx^,  beginning  ;  atttpya, 
seed),  (1)  another  name  for  Gymno- 
sperms,  from  their  presumed  an- 
tiquity ;  (2)  Boulger's  tenn  for 
structures  formed  before  fertiliza- 
tion, or  at  an  early  stage  in  the 
macrospore  ;  Arch'isphere  {a^paipa, 
a  sphere),  the  contents  of  an  arche- 
gonium  previous  to  fertilization. 

Archistrep'tes  {i-pXh  chief;   erparrhs 


twisted),  the  principal  spirals  fonned 
in  phyllotaxis. 

Archocleifltog'amy  {itpx^s,  chief;  -f 
Cleistogamy),  when  the  flowers 
remain  closed  at  the  time  when  the 
sexual  organs  ripen  (Knuth)  ;  cf. 
Archicleistogamy  ;  Aroh'oplasm 
(irXic/ia,  moulded),  Boveri's  term  for 
KiNOPLASM  ;  adj.  archoplai'mio ;  -^ 
Sphere  =  Achuomatic  Spindle. 

arct'ic,  a  term  applied  by  H.  C. 
Watson  to  a  British  region,  compris- 
ing three  zones,  styled  super-,  mid-, 
and  infer-arctio  zones,  relating  to 
plants  growing  above  the  limits  of 
cultivation. 

arctogae'al  {yata,  the  earth),  in  plant- 
distribution  refers  to  Huxley's 
term  Arcto^ae'a,  which  incluaes 
Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  North 
America  as  far  as  Mexico. 

arc'uate,  arnia^tus  (Lat. ),  bent  like  a 
bow,  curved  ;  arcua'to-areola'toB, 
divided  into  spaces  by  curves ;  <-' 
-contort'uB,  forming  a  depressed 
spiral,  as  in  some  legumes. 

Ardell'a  (ip5»,  I  sprinkle),  small  apo- 
thecia  of  certain  lichens,  as  Anhonia, 
seemingly  dusty ;  Ardi'am  or  Ardi'on 
(ip5a»,  I  irrigate),  a  formation  of 
plants  due  to  irrigation  (Clements). 

ardos'iacos  (Mod.  Lat.,  from  Fr. 
ardoise,  slate),  slate-grey  ;  arde'sia- 
CU8,  slate-coloured  (Clements). 

-are,  suflix  denoting  a  community 
(Clements). 

A'rea  (Lat.,  a  space),  (1)  a  bed  in 
botanic  gardens  ;  (2)  in  Diatoms, 
the  surface  of  a  valve  when  circular 
and  destitute  of  a  stauros  ;  (3)  J  the 
receptacle  of  certain  Fungi  (Lind- 
ley)  ;  (4)  A.  Braun's  term  for  the 
space  round  the  sporangium  in 
hoeits ;  r  of  Infec'tion,  the  part 
open  to  attack,  as  the  stomata, 
epidermis  or  wound. 

arena'ceouB,  arena'rious,  arcna'rius, 
arevo'siib  {arena,  sand),  growing  in 
sandy  places. 

Arenariet'um,  a  formation  in  which 
Arcnaria  is  dominant  or  exclusive 
(Clements)  ;  Arena'rion,  a  family 
of  Arenaria  (Clements). 

33 


arenicolous 


Arrhizoblastus 


arenic'olous  (arena,  sand  ;  coh,  I  in- 
habit), growing  in  sand  or  sandy 
places  ;  Arenoph'ilae  {<f>i\4a>,  I  love), 
sand-loving"  plants. 

Are'ola(Lat.,  aiminutive  of  Area),  (1) 
a  space  marked  out  on  a  surface  ; 
(2)  a  small  cell  or  cavity  ;  (3)  a 
tessellation  in  the  thallus  of  some 
Lichens  ;  (4)  a  lumen  in  the  sporan- 
gium of  Achlya  due  to  the  influx  of 
water  (Harper) ;  are'olar,  are'olate, 
areola' 'tus,  marked  with  areolae, 
divided  into  distinct  spaces ;  Areola'- 
tion,  in  Mosses,  the  arrangement 
of  the  cells. 

arg'entate,  argent' eus  (Lat. ,  silvery), 
silvery  as  to  tint  and  lustre ; 
argenta'tuB  (Lat.),  silvered. 

argilla^ceous,  ^ceus  (Lat.),  clayey, 
growing  in  clay,  or  clay-colourea  ; 
argil'licole  (-f  colo,  I  inhabit), 
dwelling  on  clay  ;  argillo'suB  (Lat.), 
living  in  clayey  places. 

Ar'ginin  (deriv.  ?),  a  proteid  peculiar 
to  the  Coniferae,  occurring  in  their 
seeds  and  etiolated  seedlings. 

arg'os,  in  Greek  compounds  =  white  ; 
in  Latin,  Candidas. 

Argotaz'is  (d/>7J>s, passive;  r&^is,  order), 
passive  movements  due  to  surface- 
tension  (Pfetfer). 

argute',  argu'tus  (Lat.)}  sharp,  as 
argute' -sen-a'tus,  sharply-serrate. 

arg'yros,  in  Greek  compounds  =  sil- 
very ;  Lat. ,  argenteus. 

arhi'zal,  arhi'ztis  =  arrhi'zal,  etc. 

Arlcine,  an  alkaloid  from  cinchona 
bark,  obtained  from  Arica,  in  Chili. 

arieti'nous  (arieti'mis,  pertaining  to 
a  ram),  like  a  ram's  head  (Heinig). 

A'ril,  AriU'us  (Fr.,  arille),  (1)  an  ex- 
pansion of  the  funicle,  arising  from 
the  placenta,  and  enveloping  the 
seed ;  mace  is  the  aril  of  the  nutmeg ; 
(2)  used  by  J.  E.  Smith  for  the  utricle 
of  Carex  ;  ar'illate,  arilla'tus,  pos- 
sessed of  an  aril ;  arilliform'is  ^ 
(/orwa,.  shape),  bag-shaped;  A'ril- 
lode,  Arillo'dium,  a  false  aril,  a  coat 
of  the  seed,  and  not  arising  from  the 
placenta ;  aririoid  (e/5os,  resem- 
blance), like  an  aril. 

ari'nas  [ipp-qv,  male),   Necker's  suffix 


to  words  enumerating  stamens,  in- 
stead of  the  Linnean  -androus. 

Aris'ta  (Lat.),  an  awn,  the  beard  of 
corn  ;  arist'ate,  arista'tus,  awned  ; 
aris'tulate,  aristula'tas,  bearing  a 
small  awn. 

arigtolochia'ceous,  resembling  the 
genus  Aristolochia,  Tourn. 

aristosty'lous  {apiarfphs,  left ;  o-tCAos, 
a  pillar),  applied  to  a  flower  with  an 
exserted  style  bent  towards  the  left. 

Arm-parisade  (-f-  Palisade),  cells 
having  protrusions  Which  amalga- 
mate with  each  other  in  the  palisade - 
tissue  ;  -'  -por'tion,  of  two-armed 
hairs  ;  ~  -tis'sue,  elements  having 
the  shape  of  the  letter  H  (Haber- 
landt).  , 

Arma  (Lat.),  Ar'mature,  any  kind  of 
defence,  as  prickles  or  thorns  ; 
armed,  bearing  thorns  or  similar 
defences. 

armenia'ceous,  armen'iacus,  (1)  apricot- 
coloured,  a  dull  orange,  named  from 
Prunus  Arnieniaca,  Linn.  ;  (2)  a 
native  of  Armenia. 

Armill'a  (Lat.,  bracelet),  the  frill  of 
the  stipe  of  Agarics  left  attached 
on  the  expansion  of  the  pileus  ;  at 
first  it  forms  a  covering  of  the 
hymenium  ;  ar'millate,  consisting  of 
rings  or  circles  ;  ar'millary,  like  a 
bracelet  (Heinig). 

Amat'to,  also  written  Amotto  and 
Annotto,  the  red  colouring  matter 
from  the  pulp  of  the  fruit  of  Bixa 
Orelluna,  Linn. 

aroid'eous,  relating  to  the  family 
Aroideae. 

Aro'ma  ^Lat.,  spice),  the  perfume  of 
a  plant ;  aromat'ic,  -cics,  possessing 
a  s])icy  smell  or  taste. 

arrect',  arrcct'us  (Lat.,  set  upright), 
stiftly  erect. 

Arrest'  {arrestare,  Late  Lat.,  to  stop), 
employed  by  Goebcl  to  include 
AnouriON  and  Sui'PRESsion;  sporal 
—  ,  see  Spokal  Aurest. 

arrhi'zal,  arrhi'zous,  arrhizvs  (a,  with- 
out ;  ^fC«.  ^  root),  rootless,  want- 
ing true  roots  ;  Arrhizoblas'tus  t 
(^Aoffrbs,  a  germ),  an  embryo  which 
has  no  radicle. 


.34 


Arrow 


Aseoearp 


Ar'row-head'ed,  '-'  sliaped,  barbed  like 
an  arrow,  sagittate. 

arth'onoid,  artho'nioid,  of  the  form  or 
consistence  of  the  apothecia  in  the 
genus  Arthonia,  Ach.  (The  generic 
name  is  falsely  derived  from  an 
imaginary  &pdcD ;  it  should  be  -^r- 
donia  from  &pS<a). 

arthrodes'moid,  resembling  in  form 
the  Desmid  genus  ArthrodesmvLS 
(Archer). 

arthrog'enous  (JifiBpov ,  a  joint;  yivos, 
oflFspring),  when  portions  separate 
from  the  cell,  and  gradually  develop 
into  distinct  individuals  (Massee)  ; 
e.  g.  -^  Spores,  in  Bacteria  when 
portions  separate  from  the  cell  and 
develop  into  spores ;  Arth'rospore 
{a-Kopa,  a  seed),  one  of  spores  like 
a  chain  of  beads,  formed  by  fission  ; 
arthrospor'ic,  arthrosp'orous,  ap- 
plied to  Schizomycetes,  in  those 
species  which  have  no  endogenous 
spore -formation  ;  Arthrosterig'mata 
{(rr'f)piyfia,  -aros,  a  prop),  .jointed 
sterigmata  in  some  Lichens,  made 
up  of  rows  of  cells  from  which  spores 
are  abstricted. 

Article,  Artic'ulus  (Lat.),  a  joint; 
artic'ulated,  articula'tus,  (1)  jointed, 
separating  freely  by  a  clean  scar, 
as  in  leaf-fall ;  (2)  used  by  Bentham 
and  Hooker  for  the  jointed  pod  of 
Desmodium ;  Articula'tion,  (1)  a 
joint,  popularly  applied  to  the  nodes 
of  grasses  ;  (2)  the  basal  portion  of 
the  sensitive  bristle  in  Dionaea ; 
Artic'uli,  the  segments  of  coralline 
Algae,  usually  incmsted  with  lime. 

Ait'iiact  {arSy  art ;  foetus,  made),  a 
substance  not  naturally  existing, 
but  resulting  from  laboratory  treat- 
ment ;  artific'ial,  artificia'lis  (Lat., 
according  to  rules  of  art),  applied  to 
any  scheme  of  classification  which 
is  based  on  one  set  of  characters,  as 
opposed  to  a  natural  scheme,  which 
takes  all  characters  into  account. 

artiphyirous,  -lus  {iprios,  complete  ; 
(pvWov,  leaf),  used  of  nodes  which 
bear  manifest  buds. 
Ar'tolin  {dpros,  a  loaf),  the  proteid  of 
wheat-gluten. 


amn'coid  {eUos,  like),  resembling 
Spiraea  Aruncu8. 

anmdina'ceous,  arundina'eeus,  reed- 
like, having  a  culm  like  tall  grasses  ; 
arandin'eons,  reedy,  abounding  in 
reeds. 

arven'sis,  {arva,  arable  land),  applied 
to  plants  of  cultivated  land,  espe- 
cially of  ploughed  fields. 

Asafoet'ida  {aza,  Persian  for  mastic  ; 
foetidus,  stinking),  a  gum-resin  of  a 
persistent  alliaceous  odour  and  taste, 
yielded  by  Ferula  Narthex,  Boiss., 
and  other  allied  Umbelliferae. 

As'arin,  the  bitter  principle  of  Asara- 
bacca,  Asarum  europaeum,  Linn.  ; 
As'arine,  a  crystallized  substance 
resembling  camphor. 

Ascell'uB,  (1)  diminutive  of  Ascus  ;  (2) 
the  spores  of  certain  Fungi  (Lindley). 

ascendent,  -ens,  ascend'ing,  (1) 
directed  upwards,  as  the  stem  ;  the 
ascending  axis  is  oblique  at  first, 
then  erect ;  (2)  opposed  to  descend- 
ing. 

-ascens,  a  suffix  denoting  a  tendency 
towards  something,  as  ciner-ascens, 
becoming  ash-coloured,  cinereus. 

ascidia'tus  (Lat.),  furnished  with 
AsciDiA  ;  Aicid'inm  (oo-KtStov,  a  little 
pitcher),  pi.  Ascid'ia,  (1)  the  pitcher 
of  Nepenthes,  etc.,  the  metamor- 
phosed lamina  of  the  leaf,  becomes 
tubular,  usually  with  a  lid,  which  is 
a  development  of  the  apical  portion 
of  the  leaf ;  (2)  the  asci  of  certain 
Fungi  ;  ascid'iform  {forma,  shape), 
pitcher-shaped. 

ascirerous  {ascus,  Mod.  Lat.,  a  wine- 
skin ;  fero,  I  bear),  bearing  asci ; 
ascig'erous  {gero,  I  produce)  =  Asci- 

FEROUS. 

asciifor'mis  {ascia,  a  hatchet ;  formis, 
shape),  used  by  Masters  for  hatchet- 
shaped  ;  dolabriform. 

asclepiad'eous,  like  the  genus  As- 
clepias  or  its  allies,  as  to  structure  ; 
Asclepiadol'ogy  {kdyos,  discourse), 
the  science,  or  a  treating  of  the 
order  of  Asclepiadeae  (Schlechter). 

As'cocarp  {aa-Khs,  a  wine-skin  ;  Koprhs, 
fruit),  the  sporocarp  of  Ascomycetes 
producing  asci  and  ascospores  ;    its 


35 


Aseoearp 


asperulous 


three  kinds  are  termed  Apothecium, 
Perithecium  and  Cleistocarp  ; 
As'cooyst  (Kiic-ris,  a  cavity),  a  large 
hyaline  empty  cell  with  a  thick  wall, 
by  some  authors  termed  a  para- 
physis,  occurring  in  Myrionenia  and 
allied  genera  (Sauvageau)  ;  asco- 
gen'ie,  ascog'enous  {yevos,  offspring), 
producing  asci,  asclferous ;  asco- 
go'niai,  relates  to  an  As'cogone,  or 
Asoogo'niam  {yov)\,  race),  (1)  a 
synonym  of  Archicarp  ;  (2)  a 
portion  of  an  Archicarp,  the  con- 
tents taking  part  in  forming  asco- 
genous  hyphae  =  reproductive  cells 
containing  female  nuclei  (V.  Black- 
man)  ;  Ascoli'chenes,  Lichens  pro- 
ducing asci  ;  Asc'oma,  Wallroth's 
term  for  Receptacle  and  Hymenium 
of  Fungi ;  Ascomyce'tee  {ti^Ky\s, 
fungus),  Sachs's  name  for  a  large 
group  of  Fungi,  forming  ascospores 
and  stylospores. 

Asoop'ora,  an  error  (?)  for  the  next. 

Asc'ophore,  {kcrKhsy  a  bag ;  <pop4w, 
I  cany),  the  ascus-bearing  hyphae 
within  an  ascocarp  ;  ascoph'orous 
ascus-bearing ;  Ascoph'yBes  (4>ua»,  I 
make  grow),  the  hyphae  vhich  con- 
stitute the  ascogenous  cushion  in 
Chaetomium;  As'cospore  {(rvopa,  a 
seed),  a  spore  produced  by  an  ascus, 
sometimes  termed  sporidium  or 
sporule  ;  A8'cus,jpl.  As'ci  (pr.  as'si), 
a  large  cell,  usually  the  swollen  end 
of  a  hvphal  branch,  in  the  ascocarp 
of  which  normally  eight  spores  are 
developed  ;  '^  Appara'tus,  a  portion 
of  the  sporocarp,  comprising  the 
asci  and  the  ascogenous  cells  ;  -^ 
suffalto'rius,  Corda's  term  for  Bas- 

IDIUM. 

asoy^phoni  (o,  without ;  <TKv<pos,  a 
beaker),  without  Scyphi  ;  asep'tate 
{septunif  an  enclosure),  without 
partitions  or  cross-divisions  ;  asep'- 
tic  {<rr)imK6s,  putrefying),  not 
liable  to  become  rotten  ;  asez'nal 
{sexualis,  pertaining  to  sex), destitute 
of  male  or  female  organs  ;  neuter  ; 
<^  Genera 'tion,  in  alternation,  that 
generation  which  produces  spores 
asexually,  but  is  itself  the  product 


of  a  sexual  act ;  thus,  in  Ferns,  the 
full-grown  form  is  the  asexual  form 
or  sporophyte,  the  prothallus  the 
sexual  form  or  gametophyte. 

Ash,  the  mineral  residue  of  plants  after 
complete  combustion. 

Ash-Oak^ wood  association,  woodland 
having  a  quantity  of  ash- trees  with 
oak  usually  co-dominant ;  Ash 'wood 
association,  the  ash  dominant, 
characteristic  of  limestone  hills  in 
Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire. 

Asim'ina  =  Assiminum. 

Asiphon'ogam  (a,  privative  -f  Sipho- 
nogam),  a  plant  fertilized  by  an- 
therozoids  ;  a  cryptogam  ;  asomat'ic 
{awixa,  body),  having  only  embryonal 
parts  (Pfetfer)  ;  Asomat'ophyte 
{ipvrov,  a  plant),  plants  without 
permanent  tissues. 

Aspar'agi  {affvdpayos,  asparagus),  for- 
merly used  for  TuRiONES  or  suckers, 
young  shoots  emerging  from  the 
rootstock  under  ground,  and  at  first 
bearing  scales  only,  as  in  Asparagus  ; 
Aspar'agin,  a  commonly  occurring 
amide,  which  was  first  obtained 
from  Asparagus  officinalis,  Linn., 
hence  its  name  ;  asparag'inoas,  ap- 
plied to  plants  whose  young  shoots 
are  eaten  as  asparagus. 

As'pect  {aspecUis,  sight,  view),  "the 
seasonal  impress  of  a  formation,  e.  g. 
the  spring  aspect "  (Clements). 

as'per  (Lat.,  rough),  as'perate,  as'- 
perous,  rough  with  hairs  or  points. 

aspergiirifonu,  asperyilliform'is  {as- 
pergillum,  Mod.  Lat.,  holy-water 
brush  ;  fornia,  shape),  tufted,  brush- 
shaped  as  the  stigmas  of  grasses. 

Aspergill'in,  pigment  of  the  spores  of 
Aspergillus  niger,  Van  Tiegh. ,  now 
known  as  Sterigmatocystis  nigra,  Sacc. 

asperifo'liate,  asperifo'lius  (asper, 
rough  ;  folium,  leaf),  rough-leaved, 
as  Borrago  officinalis,  Linn.  ;  As- 
per'ity  {asperitas),  roughness. 

asper m'ous  (o,  without ;  airfpfia,  seed), 
seedless. 

as'peroas  {asper,  rough),  scabrous, 
harsh  to  the  touch  ;  asper'ulous, 
dightly  rough  with  little  points 
(Braithwaite). 


36 


Asphyxia 


Astif^iuitloae 


Asphyx'ia  {a<r<pv^la,  without  a  pulse), 
in  plants,  insensibility  brought  on 
by  suspension  of  respiration  due 
to  absence  of  oxygen  (Dutrochet). 

Aspide'tum  Ganong's  term  for  a  bog- 
niarsh  plant-association  of  Carex  and 
Aspidium,  whence  the  name. 

ABpidia'ria,  formerly  the  name  of  a 
genus  of  fossils,  now  applied  to  a 
lepidodendroid  stem  when  the  cortex 
has  been  stripped  oft"  (Scott). 

Aspidosper'motype,  a  wind-dispersed 
seed  resembling  the  seed  of  Aspido- 
spenna,  circular  in  shape,  with  the 
weight  of  the  seed  in  the  centre 
(Dingier). 

asple'nioid,  {elSos,  resemblance),  like 
the  Fern  genus,  Asplenium. 

Asporomyce'tes  (a,  without  ;  airopa,  a 
seed ;  yut/KTjs,  fungus),  Marchaud's 
name  for  Fungi  imperfecti. 

Assimila'tion,  Assimila'tio  {assimulo, 
I  make  like),  the  process  by  which 
extraneous  matter,  crude  food,  is 
converted  into  plant  substance  ; 
constructive  metabolism  ;  used  espe- 
cially for  the  formation  of  organic 
substance  from  carbon  dioxide  and 
water  by  green  plants  in  sunlight ; 
Assimila'ta,  pi.,  the  first-formed 
products  ;  assim'ilative,  conducing 
to  Assimilation  ;  -^  Fil^aments, 
sterile  hairs  which  grow  intermixed 
with  the  sporangia  of  such  Algae  as 
Edoearpus. 

Aflsim^inum  (Fr.,  Assiminier,  a  name 
of  Asimiim  triloba,  Dun.),  Desvaux's 
name  for  Syncarpium. 

Association  (Plant);  term  proposed  to 
supersede  Plant  Formation  or  Plant 
Society  ;  Dan.  Plantesamfund,  Ger. 
Pflanzenverein  ;  Chief  --■  ,  =  stable 
association  ;  Closed  '^  ,  the  ground 
fully  covered  by  plants ;  Inter- 
me'diate  -^  ,  more  or  less  covered  ; 
Mixed  ~  ,  several  species  competing 
for  dominance  ;  O'pen  --'  ,  partly 
covered  with  vegetation ;  Pas'sage  ^ , 
leading  from  one  to  another  ;  Pro- 
gres'sive  '^  ,  open  and  intermediate, 
tending  towards  stable  ;  Pure  -^  ,  a 
single  species  dominant ;  Eetrogres'- 
siv«  ^ ,  a  decaying  stable-association  ; 


37 


stable  '-'  ,  in  a  state  of  equilibrium, 
but  may  degenerate  ;  Snbor'dinate 
•^  ,  a  progressive  or  retrogressive  as- 
sociation ;  Snb'stitnte  ~' ,  a  secondary 
formation  (W.  G.  Smith)  ;  Tran- 
sitional'-', in  course  of  develop- 
ment ;  Unstable  ~  ,  leading  to  an 
intermediate  association. 

Assnmen'ta  (pi.  of  ussumenttim,  a 
patch),  the  valves  of  a  siliqua. 

assor'gent,  assur'gens  {ad,  to  ;  surgo, 
I  rise),  rising  upward ;  ascend- 
ing. 

Astath'e  I  (affrad^s,  unstable),  "a 
substance  supposed  by  Hartig  to  lie 
between  the  outer  and  inner  lining 
of  a  cell "  (Lindley)  ;  secondary 
membrane  (von  Mohl). 

Aste'ly  (a,  without ;  <Tri\\r),  pillar), 
destitute  of  a  stel6,  or  axial  cylinder 
of  tissue ;  cf.  Schizostely  ;  adj. 
aste'lic. 

As'ter  (io-T^p,  a  star),  a  stage  in  nu- 
clear division  ;  the  chromatin  forms 
rods  over  a  great  part  of  the  fusi- 
form nucleus,  its  poles  being  occupied 
by  fine  achromatic  filaments ;  cf. 
Dyaster. 

astera'ceous,  allied  to  the  group  of 
Compositae  of  which  the  genus  Aster 
is  the  type. 

aster'iate  (Heinig)  =  asteroid. 

Asterid'ia,  pi.  (ocrr^p,  a  star,  tStof  = 
diminutive),  spinous  or  stellate 
bodies  occurring  in  the  cells  of 
Conjugatae,  possibly  some  parasitic 
form  (Archer) ;  Asterosphae'ria,  pi.  - 
{<r<paipa,  a  sphere),  a  synonym  of 
the  same. 

As'terile  {Aster,  Tourn.,  -f  ile), 
Clements's  term  for  a  "Society"  of 
Aster  ;  ast'eroid  (elSoy,  resemblance), 
(1)  star-shaped ;  (2)  like  the  genus, 
Ader,  Tourn. 

ast'iohous,  as'tichtis  X  (a,  without : 
(rrixos,  row,  line),  not  arranged  in 
rows. 

Astig'matae  (o,  without,  -f  Stigma), 
Van  Tieghem's  name  for  the  Arche- 
ooNiATAE  ;  cf.  Stiomatae  ;  Astig- 
mat'icae,  Knuth's  term  for  wind- 
fertilized  plants  which  do  not 
possess   stigmas,   such    as    Gymno- 


astipulatt 


Atomogynia 


sperms;  astip'ulate  (a,  without,  + 
Stipula)  =exstipulate  ;  astoin'- 
atal  (+  Stoma),  wanting  storaatu ; 
ast'omons,  ast'omus  {ffrSfia,  mouth), 
not  having  an  orifice. 

astrag'aloid  {acrTpdyaXos,   a  knuckle- 
bone;  eUos,  resemblance),  (1)  dice 
shaped  (Heinig) ;  (2)  having  affinity 
with  the  genus  Astragahis. 

as'tral  (+  Aster),  relating  to  the 
Aster  in  cytology. 

Astrocen'ters  {k(rr)]py  a  star  ;  Kevrpov, 
point,  centre),  C,  MacMillan's  term 
for  the  bodies  variously  known  as  At- 
traction-spheres, Directive-spheres, 
Tinoleucites,  etc.  ;  Astroscle'reids 
{(TKKijphs,  hard),  thick-walled  star- 
shaped  cells  occurring  in  the  leaves 
of  Camellia,  and  frequently  in  bark 
amongst  the  surrounding  parenchym- 
atous cells  (Tschinih);  Ast'rosplieres 
{a<l>aipa,  a  sphere),  Strasburger's  term 

for  ASTROCENTERS. 

As'trophe,  or  As'trophy  (o,  not ;  o-rpo^Tj, 
a  turning),  negative  Epistrophe 
(S.  Moore)  ;  Asymblas'ty  (a,  not ; 
orvv,  with  ;  &\a<rThs,  shoot),  the 
various  periods  of  germination  of  the 
seeds  of  the  same  plant  (Haberlandt) ; 
asymmet'ric,  asymmefrical  ((rJ^ujue^ 
rpos,  symmetric),  (1)  irregular  in 
outline  or  shape  ;  (2)  used  of  a  flower 
which  cannot  be  divided  in  any  ver- 
tical plane  into  two  similar  halves  ; 
(3)  dissimilarity  of  the  number  of  tlie 
members  in  calyx,  corolla  or  genitalia; 
Asym'metry  (-fSYMMETRY),  term  ex- 
tended by  Goebel  to  express  the 
dissimilarity  of  lateral  halves  and 
leaflets,  irrespective  of  the  entire 
leaf;  asyngam'ic  {yd/xos,  marriage), 
used  of  plants  prevented  from  inter- 
crossing by  their  flowering  at  dif- 
ferent times ;  Asyn'gamy  {ydixos, 
marriage),  the  natural  prevention  of 
cross-pollination  by  the  respective 
plants  or  species  flowering  at  ditter- 
ent  times  (Kerner)  ;  asynthet'ic 
{(TvvOeros,  compounded)  Oonid'ia, 
free  Lichen  gouidia,  occurring  on  the 
outside  of  the  thallus  (Koerber). 

atactodes'mic   {AraKTos,  out  of  order  ; 
Sifffxi],  bundle),  applied  to  the  vas- 


cular system  of  Monocotyledons 
(Brebner)  ;  Atact'ostele  (-f  Stele), 
Hrebner's  term  for  the  monostele  of 
Monocotyledons,  having  scattered 
vascular  bundles  imbedded  in  con- 
junctive ground-tissue  ;  also  in  Dico- 
tyledons when  the  meristeles  are  not 
in  a  single  ring;  adj.  atactoste'lic ; 
Atactoste'ly,  the  condition  described. 

At'avism  {atavus,  an  ancestor),  ances- 
tral resemblance,  reversion  to  an 
older  type  ;  At'avist,  applied  to  a 
plant  showing  that  tendency  ;  ata- 
vist'ic,  reverting  to  an  older  type  of 
structure. 

ataxinom'ic  (a,  not ;  rd^is,  order ;  vS/jios 
law),  used  for  teratologic,  abnormal 
structures  not  represented  amon^ 
plants  in  a  normal  condition,  as 
Fasciation,  Chloranthy,  etc. 

ataxonom'ic  (o,  not,  -f  taxonomic), 
any  part  of  botany  which  is 
not  concerned  with  systematic 
work. 

ateg'minous,  (a,  without ;  tegmen, 
covering),  used  of  naked  ovules 
(Goeliel) ;  Ateg'miny,  is  the  state. 

a'ter  (Lat. ),  i)ure,  lustreless  black  ;  in 
composition,  atro-. 

atharamous  (a,  without ;  0Ji\afxos, 
bride-chamber),  said  of  Lichens 
witliout  apothccia  on  their  thallus. 

athairine  (a,  witliout ;  daWhs,  young 
shoot)',  without  thallus. 

Ath'era,  {adi]p,  -fpos,  beard  of  corn), 
in  Greek  compounds  =awn  or  stilf 
bristle. 

Atlant'ic  Type  of  Distribution,  IL  C. 
Watson's  term  for  Ikitish  plants 
which  occur  most  frequently  towards 
the  west  of  Great  Britain. 

At'mograph  (or^bs,  vapour  ;  ypa(pu,  I 
write),  an  instrument  for  meaain-ing 
the  amount  of  water  evaporated. 

At'om  (a,  not ;  t4iivw,  1  cut),  defined  by 
Nageli  as  the  ultimate  particle  of  a 
chemical  element ;  in  botanic  par- 
lance it  means  the  smallest  divisible 
portion  of  any  substance. 

at'omate  (-+-AroM),  "sprinkled  with 
atoms  "  (Stevenson). 

Atomogyn'ia  {arofihs,  cannot  be  cut ; 
yvv^,  woman),   the  elder   Richard's 


38 


Atomogynia 


auricular 


name    for    the    Angiospermia    of 
Linnaeus. 

Atracten'chyma  I  {&TpaKTos,  a  spindle ; 
fyx^H-^y  t^*t  poured  in),  i)rosen- 
chyma,  a  tissue  of  fusiform  cells. 

atramenta'rius  {atr  amentum ,  inky 
fluid),  inky ;  black. 

atrate',  atra'tous,  atra'tii^  (garbed  in 
black) ;  defined  by  Heinig  as  "  turn- 
ing black  "  ;  blackened,  as  in  some 
species  of  Car  ex,  the  apex  of  the 
glumes  being  darkened  ;  atric'olor 
{color,  colour),  inky-black. 

Atriplice'tum,  an  association  of 
species  of  Airiplex,  with  Suaeda 
and  similar  p  ants  (Warming). 

at'ropal,  preferably  at'ropous  (o,  not ; 
rpoT^,  a  turn),  a  synonym  of  ortho- 
TROPOUS  ;  applied  to  the  ovule. 

atroph'ic  (o,  without ;  rpocpr],  nourish- 
ment) =  a  pi.astic  ;  At'rophy  {Tpo<pii; 
nourishment),  wasting  away,  abor- 
tion or  degeneration  of  organs  ;  At'ro- 
phytes  {<{>vrhv,  a  plant),  those  Fungi 
which  cause  atrophy  of  important 
organs  of  the  host-plant. 

At'ropine,  a  poisonous  alkaloid  ob- 
tained from  Atropa  Bclladonna,Lmn. 

atro-purpu'reus  (Lat.),  black-purple, 
the  colour  of  Sweet  Scabious, 
ifcabiosa  atropurpurea,  Linn.  ;  '^ 
-violaceus  (Lat. ),  very  dark  violet ; 
~  -vixens,  <-'  -viridi8(L9t.),  dark  or 
blackish  green ;  a'trous,  dead  black 
(Heinig). 

Attach'ment-disc,  the  holdfast  or  basal 
hapteron  of  an  Alga. 

atten'uate,  atienua'tus  (Lat.,  thinned), 
narrowed,  tapered. 

Attire',  Grew's  term  for  stamens  and 
pistils. 

Attrao'tion-spheres,  the  same  as  At- 
trac'tive-spheres,  Centrosphe  res, 
or  Tinoleucites  ;  ~  Glands  of  Ne- 
penthes, situated  within  the  ascidia, 
to  tempt  insects  farther  down  the 
tube  (Macfarlane). 

-a'tus,  a  suffix  indicating  the  presence 
of  an  organ,  thus  :  foli-atus,  having 
leaves. 

atyp'ic  (a,  not ;  tuitoj,  a  type),  (1)  not 
typical,  departing  from  the  type  ; 
(2)  allotypic  Mitosls. 


auc'tus  (Lat.,  increased)  ;  (1)  enlarged 
after  flowering,  accrescent;  (2) 
augmented  by  an  addition. 

aucupa'rious  {aiccupari,  to  catch 
birds),  "  attracting  birds  "  (Heinig), 
employed  in  bird-snaring. 

Augment-Cells,  a  modification  of  an 
auxospore  in  Diatoms,  after  divi- 
sion becoming  transformed  into 
daughter-cells,  and  the  starting- 
points  of  new  generations  ;  Aug' 
menta'tion,  increase  beyond  the 
normal  number  of  parts. 

aulacocar'pous  {ai\ai,  a  furrow ; 
Kapir6s,  fruit),  with  furrowed  fruit, 
sulcate  (Heinig). 

A'Ulae'um  J  (Lat.,  a  curtain),  used  occa- 
sionally for  Corolla  by  Linnaeus. 

Au'laz-galls,  galls  which  resemble 
stone-fruits  produced  by  gall- wasps 
of  the  genus  Aulax,  especially- on 
I,abiatae  (Kemer). 

Aulog'amae  {av\hs,  a  tube  ;  ydfios, 
marriage),  employed  by  Ardissone 
for  Muscineae. 

Aul'ophyte  (auA)?,  abode  ;  ipurhv,  a 
plant),  one  plant  living  in  the 
cavity  of  another  for  shelter  only, 
not  parasitic  ;  the  German  is 
' '  Raumparasit. " 

aurantia'ceoos  auran'tiacus,    auran'- , 
tills  (Lat. ),  (1)  orange-coloured  ;  (2) 
like  the  Orange,  Citrus  Aurantium, 
or  the  order  to  which  it  belongs. 

Auran'tium  (Lat.,  an  orange),  a  succu- 
lent superior  fruit  with  a  rough 
rind,  such  as  the  Orange. 

aura'tus  (Lat.,  gilt),  metallic  yellow, 
shot  with  gold  ;  Au'rea  {aureus, 
golden),  a  plant  deficient  in  chloro- 
phyll ;  au'reus  (Lat,  golden),  glow- 
ing yellow,  not  metallic. 

Aur'icle,  Auric' ula  {L&t. ,  ear-lap),  (1) 
a  small  lobe  or  ear,  an  appendage  to 
the  leaf,  as  in  Sage,  or  the  Orange  ; 
(2)  the  lobule,  or  minor  lobe  of  the 
leaf  of  Hepaticae,  often  balloon- 
shaped  ;  (3)  formerly  and  erroneously- 
used  for  Amphigastria  ;  (4)  a  small 
lobe  or  special  patch  of  cells  at  the 
basal  angle  of  the  leaf  in  Mosses  ; 
auric'ular,  axiricula'ris,  auricled  ; 
'*'  Cells,    the    cells    in     the     leaf 


39 


auricular 


autoicouB 


described  above  (4),  also  termed  alar 
cells. 

auric'ulate,  auricula'tus,  eared, 
auricled. 

aur'iform  {auris,  the  ear ;  formis, 
shape),  ear-shaped. 

Auri'go  {auritgo,  jaundice),  a  leaf 
disease  shown  hy  the  yellow  colour 
usually  due  to  intumescence- forma- 
tion (Sorauer). 

auror'eus  (Lat. ),  the  colour  of  dawn, 
rosy  or  golden. 

austere'  {auste'rus,  harsh),  astringent 
to  the  taste,  as  a  sloe. 

austra'lis  (Lat.,  southern),  occasion- 
ally applied  to  plants  which  are 
natives  of  warmer  countries,  even  if 
not  from  the  southern  hemisphere. 

Autae8tlie'sia(ai»T5s,self+A]2STirEsiA), 
sensibility  to  some  internal  stinmlus  ; 
Autallogam'ia  {&\\os,  other  ;  70/110$, 
marriage),  normal  pollination  (Clem- 
ents) ;    Auf 'ecology    (  +  Ecology), 
the  relation  of  individual  plants  to 
their  habitats  (Schroter) ;    Autem'- 
bryo8penn(^/i.^pyo»',  a  foetus;  atrfpfxa, 
a  seed),  MacMillan's  term  for  Pau- 
THENOSPKRMS  with  the  endosperm 
the  result  of  fecundation  from  effec- 
tive pollen  arising  in  the  same  flower; 
Auten'dosperm     (  -f  Endosperm)  ; 
the    embryo    being    the    result    of 
fecundation,  the  effective  pollen  aris- 
ing from  the  same  flower  as  the  seed 
(MacMillan) ;  Auto'allog'amy  (+ Al- 
logamy), the  condition  of  a  species 
when  some  individuals  are  adapted 
for  self-fertilization   and  others  for 
cross-fertilization,  as  in    Viola  tri- 
color,   Linn.    (Engler  and   Prantl) ; 
Aut'oblast  {$\ac-rhs,a,  bud), a  free  and 
independent  "  Bioblast  "  (Schlater) ; 
AntoVolitei  {$o\\s,  a  missile,  -|-  ite), 
the  products  of  division  of  the  living 
protoplasm  (Beyerinck)  ;  Autocarp'- 
iu8  +  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  (1)  a  superior 
fruit,  not  adherent  to  the  pericarp  ; 
(2)  see  AuTOCARPY  ;  adj.  autocarp'- 
ian,     autooarp'ic,     autocarpia'nus  ; 
Autocarp'y,  the  fruiting  of  a  self- 
fertilized    flower,    the     product    of 
autogamy;  adj.  autocarp'ous  ;  auto- 
carpotrop'io     (    +    carpotropic). 


automatic  separation  of  fruit ;  Auto- 
catarysis   (4-  Catalysis),  self-fer- 
mentation (Johannsen)  ;   adj.  auto- 
catalyt'ic ;     Aut'ochore    {x<^pf(»,    I 
spread    abroad),    motile    plants    or 
those  with  motile  spores  (Clements)  ; 
autochor'ic  {x^p^s,  separate),  applied 
to  plants  distributed   by  means  of 
their    own  movements   (Kirchner)  ; 
Autocho'ry,  the  state  itself. 
Autoch'thon    {avT6xSo}v,    indigenous), 
an  aboriginal  form  ;  a  native  plant, 
not  an  introduction  ;   adj.  autoch'- 
thonal,  autoch'thonous  ;  -^  The'ory, 
the  theory  that  each  species  origin- 
ated where  now  found  (L.  H.  Bailey). 
Autodeple'tion  {avrhs,  self;    depleo,  I 
empty    out),   self-digestion    by   the 
enaosperm  of  grasses  and  palms. 
Autodifferentia'tio  {differencia,  a  differ- 
ence), inherent  power  to  vary. 
Autodiges'tionidigestio,  digestion),  the 
endosperm  digestingreserve  material; 
autoe'cious  {oJkos,  a  house),  applied  to 
a  parasite  which  runs  its  whole  course 
on  a  single  host  of  a  particular  species ; 
this  state  of  things  is  Autoe'cism  ; 
Autoeu'forms     {ed,     well  ;    formis, 
shape),  Arthur's  term  for  those  species 
of    PxLCcinia    which    produce   every 
kind   of  spore   on   the   same   host  ; 
Autofecunda'tion  ( -4- Fecundation), 
self-fertilization  ;  autogam'ic,  auto- 
gamous, self- fertilized  ;  autog'amous 
(yei/uoj,  marriage),  self-fertilization  ; 
Autog'amy,  (1)  when  a  flower  is  fer- 
tilized by  its  own  pollen  ;    (2)  self- 
fertilization  by  a  single  cell  =  AUTO- 
Mixis  ;  Autogen'esis  [yh^ais,  begin- 
ning), a  synonym  of  Spontaneous 
Generation  ;  autogenet'io,  self-de- 
rived ;  '-Fertiliza'tion=self-pollina- 
tion  ;    autogen'ic    [ytvos,   race,    de- 
scent),    self- derived  ;     autog'enous 
{y4vos,   race),    self-derived,    used    of 
diseases,  etc.,  which  have  their  origin 
within    the    oiganis:m  ;    autog'enus, 
term  proposed  in  place  of  monotypic, 
to  show  that  the  genus  contains  but 
a  single  species  (Crozier). 
autoi^cous,  used  for  Bryophytes,  when 
the""  male  and  female  inflorescences 
are  on  the  same  plant ;  the  follow- 


40 


autoicous 


Auxesis 


ing  modifications  occur ;  cla'do — 
(/cAaSos,  a  branch),  the  male  inflor- 
escence on  a  proper  branch  ;  go'nio- 
'-'  {y6vo5,  offspring),  the  male  inflor- 
escence bud-like  and  axillary  on  a 
female  branch  ;  rhiz —  (^fC«>  a  root), 
the  male  branch  very  short,  cohering 
to  the  female  by  a  rhizoid ;  Au- 
tol'ysis  {\^(ris,  a  loosing),  chemical 
changes  in  dead  cells  in  which 
microbial  decomposition  is  excluded  ; 
adj.  autol3rt'ic. 

automat'ic  {avrSixaros,  self-moving), 
spontaneous  movement  of  certain 
parts,  as  the  leaflets  of  DesDwdium 
gyrans,  DC. 

Automix'is  {avros,  self ;  fu^is,  a  mix- 
ing) ;  self-fertili;cation  (Hartmann)  ; 
Automorpho'sis  (+ Mokphosis)  = 
Mutation  ;  autonas'tic  (vao-ros, 
pressed  close),  relating  to  Autonas'- 
tism,  curvature  of  an  organ  not 
attributable  to  any  outside  force. 

autonom'ic,  auton'omous  {avr6uoiJ.os, 
independent),  used  of  plants  which 
are  perfect  and  complete  in  them- 
selves, and  not  simply  phases  of 
other  forms. 

autonyctitrop'ic  (avrbs,  self;  vv^, 
vvKThs,  night ;  rpoir);,  a  turn),  spon- 
taneously assuming  the  position 
usual  during  the  night  ;  autopelag'ic 
{v4\ayos,  the  sea),  applied  to  plank- 
ton which  lives  continuously  on  the 
surface  (Forel)  ;  Autoph'agy  {(pdyo, 
I  eat),  employed  by  Dangeard  to 
express  complete  fusion  of  gametes  ; 
recip'rocal  ~,  or  eex'ual  '~,  sexu- 
ality in  primitive  forms  of  Algae, — 
further  diff"erentiated  into,  Proto- 
GAMY,  HoLOGAMY,  and  Merogamy  ; 
Autophyllog'eny  {(pvWoy,  a  leaf  ; 
yfvos,  offspring),  the  production  of 
a  leaf  upon  the  blade  of  another  ; 
Aut'ophyte  {(purhv,  plant),  a  plant 
not  dependent  on  himms,  as  opposed 
to  Saprophyte  ;  adj.  autophyt'ic  ; 
Aut'oplast  {irXaa-Ths,  moulded),  (1)  a 
synonym  of  chlorophyll  granule  ; 
(2)  occasionally  employed  for  Plas- 
TiD  ;  autopot'amic  (iroTo/ib*,  a  river), 
applied  to  Algae  which  have  become 
adapted  to  living  in  streams  ;  a  modi- 


fied form  of  tychopotamic  plankton 
(Zimmer)  ;    Autop'sia   {His,  sight), 
actual  inspection  of  the  plant  or  phe- 
nomenon in   question  ;    Aut'ospenn 
{anepfia,  a  seed),  a  plant  whose  em- 
bryo arises  through  autogamy  (Mac- 
Millan)  ;    autosymbion'tic  ( -H  Sym- 
biont),  used   of  cephalodia   having 
similar   commensals  (Bitter)  ;  auto- 
tem'nous  {Tefivo},   I  cut),  capable  of 
spontaneous    division,    as    cells    in 
growing  tissue  ;  autotroph'ic  [rpocp^, 
food),   (1)  applied   to  plants   which 
can  collect  their  own  nutriment,  non- 
parasitic ;   (2)  digesting   reserves  of 
food-material  (Keeble  and  Gamble)  ; 
Autot'ropism,   the   same    as   Rkcti- 
PETALITY,  the  tendency  of  an  organ 
to  grow  in  a  straight  line ;  autos'- 
enous    (le'poy,    a    host    or   guest)  = 
ATiTOECious  ;  Autox'eny,  the  autoe- 
cious       condition  ;       Autox'idators 
(o|i;s,  sharp),  cell-subst-ances,  which 
at     a    low    temperature    and    with 
absorption  of  molecular  oxygen,  can 
be  oxidized  by  decomposing  water  ; 
Autoxida'tion,    the   phenomenon  in 
question  ;    autoxidi'zable,  the  pro- 
perty  of    readily    undergoing    this 
transformation. 
SiVitxiai'nsA  autumna'lis  (Lat. ),  belong- 
ing to  autumn  ;    flowering  at   that 
season  ;   ~   Wood,    wood    formed  at 
the  close  of  the  growing  season  and 
notable  for  its  smaller  cells  ;  '~  Xan'- 
thophyll   (    -f    Xanthophyll),  the 
autumnal  colouring-matter  of  leaves 
(Tswett). 
Auxan'agram,      another     spelling    of 

Auxanaguammf. 
Auxan'agrammes,  pi.  {av^dvw,  I  in- 
crease ;  aua,  up  ;  ypd/j.ij.a,  an  outline), 
bactcrian  fields  of  increase,  marked 
by  greater  development' within  the 
diffusion  area  of  the  nutrient  sub- 
stance (Beyerinck)  ;  Auxanom'eter 
[jxiTpov,  measure),  apparatus  for 
measuring  increase  of  growth  in 
plants. 
Auxe'Bis  {ai)^-n<ns,  growth),  (1)  dilata- 
tion or  increase  in  the  valves  of 
Diatoms,  etc.  ;  (2)  ne^v  formation 
of  organs  (Czapek)  ;  (3)  predominance 


41 


Auzesii 


Axil 


of  leaves,  hairs,  etc, ,  on  a  particular 
side  (Pfeffer). 

Auxil'iaries,  used  by  S.  Moore  for 
Syneroidae. 

Auxil'iary  {auxiliaris,  helpful)  Cell,  a 
cell  borne  by  a  specialized  branch 
in  certain  Algae,  which  unites  with 
the  conjugating  tube  emitted  by 
the  fertilized  tricho'phore,  and  then 
gives  rise  to  filaments  bearing  the 
spores  (Osterhout)  ;  '-'  Nu'oleus,  the 
nucleus  of  the  auxiliary  cell  in 
Ih-udesnaya  purpurifera,  J.  Ag., 
which  does  not  fuse  with  ihe  nucleus 
of  the  sporogenous  cell  when  the 
cytoplasm  does  (Oltmanns)  ;  --' 
Ve'sicles  =  Synekgidae. 

Aux'oblast,  (oC|7j,  increase  ;  ^Xaffrhs, 
shoot),  employed  by  Kirchner  for 
any  shoot  which  can  serve  for  vege- 
tative reproduction  ;  Anxo'sis,  used 
when  the  general  growth  of  an  organ 
has  suffered  a  change  (Massart)  ; 
Aux'ospore  (<nropck,  seed),  in  Diatoms, 
the  spore  formed  by  the  union  of  two 
frustules,  or  the  excessive  growth 
of  a  single  frustule,  whence  arises  a 
new  bion,  larger  than  the  parents  ; 
auxoton'ic  {rivos,  strain),  applied  to 
the  movements  incident  to  increase 
of  growing  organs,  as  heliotropism, 
nutation,  etc. 

avelhi'neus  (Clements),  avellan'icus 
{avellana,  a  filbert),  drab,  the  colour 
of  the  fresh  shell  of  the  Hazel-nut, 
Corylus  Avelldna,  Linn. 

avena'ceoas,  -cetis  {avena,  oats),  relat- 
ing to  oats  ;  Av'enine,  a  substance 
derived  from  oats. 

aye'niui  (o,  without ;  vena,  vein),  vein- 
less,  or  seemingly  so. 

Averrunea'tion  {averrunco,  I  remove), 
(1)  pnming  ;  (2)  uprooting. 

averse',  aver'sus  (Lat.),  turned  back 
or  away  from. 

Av'oform    {aims,    a     grandfather,     + 
Fokm),   the  still  existing  stem-form 
of     Ramiform      and      Praeform 
(Kuntze). 

awl-shaped,  narrow  and  tapering  to  a 
point  ;  subulate. 

Awn,  a  bristle-like  appendage,  espe- 
cially occurring  on   the  glumes   of 

4 


grasses  ;  -^  of  CJiaetoceras,  a  dia- 
tomaceous  genus,  having  prolonga- 
tions of  the  frustules,  recalling  the 
awns  of  gi'asses  ;  awned,  having 
awns  ^  bearded. 

axe-shaped,  dolabiiform,  as  the  leaves 
of  some  species  of  Mesemhryanthe- 
muvi. 

ax'ial  {axis,  an  axle),  relating  to  the 
morphological  axis,  as  distinct  from 
its  appendages  ;  --  Bow,  the  two  or 
more  first- formed  cells  in  the  embryo- 
sac  (Wiegand)  ;~  Shoot,  a  cylindrical 
appendage  in  the  axil  laetween  stem 
and  leaf  in  Zyaopteris  ;  it  is  a  pro- 
longation of  the  ~  Strand,  itself 
the  stele  of  the  main  stem  (Scott)  ; 
-'  Wood,  the  normal  central  cylinder 
of  xylem  ;  axirerous  {/ero,  I  bear), 
bearing  an  axis,  but  without  leaves 
or  other  appendages. 

Ax'il,  Axiira  (Lat.,  arm-pit),  the  angle 
formed  between  the  axis  and  any 
organ  which  arises  from  it,  espe- 
cially of  a  leaf. 

ax'ile  {axis,  an  axle),  belonging  to  the 
axis  without  reference  to  its  morpho- 
logical nature,  as  axile  placentation. 

axill'ant  {axilla,  arm-pit),  subtending 
an  angle  ;  axill'ary,  axiUa'rv<,  gi-ow- 
ing  in  an  axil  ;  axilla'tus,  having 
axils. 

Ax'is  (Lat.,  an  axle),  an  imaginary 
line,  round  which  the  organs  are 
developed ;  --'  of  Inflores'cence, 
that  part  of  the  stem  or  branch 
upon  which  the  flowers  are  borne  ; 
access'ory  ~',  an  axis  of  secondary 
rank ;  a'pical  '*-  of  Diatoms,  is 
that  line  which  passes  through 
the  centre  of  the  pervalvar  axis  in 
the  direction  of  the  raplie  and 
at  equal  distances  from  homo- 
logous points  of  the  girdle-band 
surfaces ;  Append'ages  of  the  ~ , 
such  organs  as  leaves,  flowers,  etc.  ; 
ascend'ing  '~' ,  =  the  stem  ;  descend'- 
ing  '~,  =  the  root ;  pervalv'ar  ~ ,  the 
main  longitudinal  axis  of  Diatoms  ; 
trania'pical  -^j  the  axis  which 
passes  at  right  angles  to  the  apical 
axis  of  Diatoms,  and  through  the 
centre  of  the  pervalvar  axis  ;  trans- 


AziB 


baculiferous 


vers'al  '^ ,  the  axis  which  lies  in  the 
transversal  plane  of  Diatoms,  cutting 
the  pervalvar  axis. 

Axog'ainy(S|cD»',  axis;  ydfios,  niarriage), 
plants  bearing  sexual  organs  on 
the  leafy  stem  ;  adj.  axogam'ic ; 
Axophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant  =  Cormo- 
PHYTA  ;  plants  having  an  axis,  that 
is,  stem  and  root ;  axosperm'ous 
(ffrrfpfia,  seed),  with  axile  placenta- 
tion  of  ovules. 

aio'nal  (o,  not  ;  C^vr],  girdle),  C.  Mac- 
Millan's  term  for  Plant-associations 
which  show  no  well-marked  radial 
symmetry ;  Azote'  {&Cootos,  ungirt), 
Lavoisier's  name  for  nitrogen,  still 
used  in  Frerich  works ;  azo'tised, 
compounded  with  nitrogen ;  Azo'to- 
bacte'ria  (+  Bacteria),  applied  to 
bacteria  capable  of  changing  ele- 
mentary into  combined  nitrogen 
(Lipman)  ;  Azotifica'tion,  the  process 
itself. 

az'ure,  azu'reus  (lato  Lat.,  sky-blue), 
blue  as  the  sky. 

Aiy'gosperm  (a,  not  ;  (vyhs,  a  yoke  ; 
ffirfpij.a,  seed),  a  synonym  of  Azy'- 
gospore  (rnropo,  seed),  the  growth 
of  a  gamete  direct  without  conjuga- 
tion, a  parthenogenetic  spore  ;  pi. 
Azy'gosporeB,  —  ae  (  +  Spore),  the 
spores  of  Phycomycetes  (Saccardo)  y 
az'ygous,  unpaired,  as  a  leaflet  which 
is  not  matched  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  rhachis. 

Bac'ca  (Lat.),  a  berry,  a  succulent 
fruit  with  seeds  immersed  in  the 
pulp,  as  the  Gooseberry  ;  ~  cor- 
tioa'ta,  berry  with  a  rind  ;  the  term 
has  been  applied  to  the  ovary  ;  ~ 
sicc'a,^  succulent  while  unripe,  dry 
when  mature;  ~  spu'riajj  any 
fleshy  fruit  which  is  not  a  true 
berry,  as  raspberry  and  strawberry  ; 
bac'cate,  bacca'tus,  berried;  "se- 
mina  baccata,"  seeds  having  a 
pulpy  skin,  as  in  Cycas ;  Baccau- 
lar'is,  Baccaular'ius,  t  (deriv.  ?), 
Desvaux'a  name  for  Carcerule  ; 
Baccau'sus  =  K  paerio  ;  Bacce'tum, 
Dumortier's  term  for  Syncarp  ; 
bacciferous,      hac'ci/er,      {fe.ro,      I 


bear),    berry-bearing,    the    fruit    a 
berry,    usually    applied    when    the 
normal     fruit     of     the     genus     is 
otherwise  ;    bac'ciform,  hacciform'ls 
{forma,  shape),  like  a  berry  in  shape. 
Baciirus,    pi.    Baciiri    {bacillum,    ^ 
staff),    (1)   X   young   bulb;    (2)    the 
frustules    of    certain    Diatomaceae, 
as  Bacillaria ;  (3)  rod-shaped  Bac- 
teria ;  bac'illar,  hncilla'ris,  bacil'li- 
form  {forma,  shape),  rod-  or  club- 
shaped. 
Back,  that  side  which  is  turned  from 
the   part   or  substratum  to  which 
an   organ   is  attached  ;    the  dorsal 
surface  ;     Back-cav'ity,    the    inner 
cavity    of    a    stoma ;     in     Germ. 
"Hinterhof." 
Bacte'rium,  pi.  Bacte'ria  {0aKT-npiov,  a 
small  stall^,   Cohn's  name   for   low 
forms   of  organic   life,    multiplying 
by  lission,  Schizomycetes  ;  see  also, 
Ammono-,  Azoto-,  Ferri-,  Proteo-, 
SULPHO-  Bactkkia,   with  their  re- 
duction forms  having   De-  prelixed 
(Lipman) ;    bacteria'ceous,   relating 
to  bacteria  ;    bacterici'dal  {-cida  = 
killer),    germicidal,    destructive:   of 
bacteria ;     Bacte'rio-pur'purin,    the 
purple    colouring-matter     of    some 
bacteria ;    Bacte'rioblast    {^Xacrhs, 
a    bud),    applied     by    Winkler    to 
gelatinous    bodies,  homogeneous   at 
first,  then  in  succession  finely-,  and 
coarsely-granular,  at  last  becoming 
detached  bacteria  ;  bac'teroid  (elSos, 
resemblance),    resembling   bacteria  ; 
~     Tissue,    applied    to    the    root- 
tubercles  of  various  plants  ;    Bac'- 
teroids    or    Bacter'ioids,   organisms 
found -in  nitrifying  tubercles  on  the 
roots    of   plants,    especially    Legu- 
minosae,  attributed  to  the  action  of 
bacteria ;      Bacteriorogist     {\6yo5, 
discourse),  a   person   versed   in    the 
knowledge  of  bacteria ;   Bacteriol'- 
Ogy  {\6yos,  discourse),    the   science 
of  the  life-history  of  bacteria  ;  Bac- 
terio'sis,  disease  due  to  the  attack 
of     bacteria ;      Bacteriotox'in     (-f 
I       Toxin),    any    substance    poisonous 

or  harmful  to  bacteria. 
!   bacalif  eroas  {haculnm,  a  staff ;  fcro, 

43 


baculiferoas 


Barymorphosis 


I  bear),  bearing  canes  or  reeds ; 
baculitorm,  baculiform'is  (forma, 
shape),  stick-shaped,  rod-like,  as  the 
ascospores  of  certain  Lichens. 

bad'ious,  bad'ius  (Lat.),  dark  reddish- 
brown  ;   chestnut-brown. 

baeomy'cetoid  (BaeomyceSf  elSos,  re- 
semblance), like  the  genus  of  Lichens 
named. 

Balanoph'orin,  a  waxy  substance 
^Yhich  occurs  in  quantity  in  the 
stems  of  certain  species  of  Langs- 
dor  ffia,  a  genus  of  Balanophoreae, 
whence  the  name. 

Balaus'ta  {0a\av(rTiov,  pomegranate 
flower),  the  fruit  of  Punica  Grana- 
tum,  Linn.,  with  firm  rind,  berried 
within,  crowned  with  the  lobes  of 
an  adnate  calyx. 

bald,  destitute  of  pubescence  or  downy 
appendages. 

Bale  t  (Fr.,  Bale,  chaff),  cited  by  S.  F. 
Gray  for  the  outer  glume  (5f  grasses. 

Ball'ing,  in  nuclear  development,  the   | 
fusion  of  nuclei  into  one  nucleus.         I 

balllB'tic,  or  balii'tic  (ballista,  a  cata-    ! 
pult)  Fruits,  used  by  Kerner  to  de-    [ 
scribe  those  fruits  which  discharge   ! 
their    seeds    elastically  ;    catapult - 
fruits. 

Balm  (0d\<TaiJ.ou,  balsam),  pr.  Bahm, 
a  thick,  usually  resinous  exudation 
of  reputed  medical  efficacy ;  Barsam, 
pr.  Bawls'm  ;  a  similar  exudation, 
generally  of  resin  mixed  with 
volatile  oil  ;  baUam'ic,  having  the 
qualities  of  balsam  ;  balsam'ifer, 
(Lat.)  balsamif'erous,  i/ero,  I  bear), 
producing  balsam. 

Balus'tra,  ' '  sometimes  applied  to 
fruits  like  the  pomegranate  " 
(Crozier)  ;  c/.  Balausta. 

Bkmb'oo,    the   name    applied    to    the 
culm  of  arborescent  grasses,  notably 
species  of  Bambusa ;  Bambuse'tum, 
a  tropical    bamboo    forest    associa 
tion, 

Band,  (1)  space  between  two  ridges  in 
the  fruit  of  Umbellifers  ;  (2)  a  stripe 
generally  ;  (3)  certain  marks  in  tlie 
fruit  of  Zostera  mi-nor,  termed  by 
Reichenbach  Processus  ;  ^  shaped, 
used  of  long  narrow  leaves,  linear  ; 

44 


band'ed,    marked    with    stripes    of 
colour. 

Ban'ner,  the  standard  of  a  papilion- 
aceous flower. 

Barb,  hooked  hairs,  frequently  doubly- 
hooked. 

Barba  (Lat.),  a  beard;  bar'bate,  barba'- 
tus,  bearded,  having  long  weak 
hairs  in  tufts  ;  Barbell'ae  X,  the 
short  stiff  straight  hairs  of  Com- 
posite pappus  ;  adj.  barbell'ate ; 
Barbeirulae,  +  similar  structures  in 
the  pappus  of  Aster;  adj.  bar- 
beU'nlate,  barbellula'tvs  ;  Barb'nle, 
Barb'ula,  (.1)  the  inner  row  of  teeth 
in  the  peristome  of  such  Mosses  as 
Tortilla;   (2)  a  small  barb  (Crozier). 

BaiiU'a  (Spanish),  the  crude  soda 
obtained  from  Salsola  and  allied 
genera. 

Bark,  (1)  the  outer  integuments  of  the 
wood  and  exterior  to  it ;  all  tissues 
outside  the  cambium  ;  (2)  frequently 
restricted  to  the  periderm  and  tissues 
external  to  it ;  '-  bared,  stripped  of 
the  bark  ;  --bound,  having  the  bark 
too  tense,  thus  impeding  growth  ; 
'-  galled,  having  the  bark  injured  ; 
'^  parench'yma,  the  same  as  cortex - 
parenchyma. 

Barm,  the  floating  yeast  used  in 
bread-making,  the  "  Oberhefe "  of 
the  Germans  ;  barm'y,  containing 
yeast. 

barred,  crossed  by  lines  approximately 
parallel. 

bar'ren,  unproductive,  infertile;  ap- 
plied to  the  male  inflorescence  of 
certain  Mosses  ;  '-Flow'er,  the  male 
or  staminate  flower  ;  -^  Ground,  in 
North  Amerira,  is  mainly  Tundra 
(Warming). 

Bar'riers,  Clements's  term  for  the 
limiting  forces  which  hinder  dis- 
persion ;  these  may  ^^e  biologioal  ~ , 
due  to  the  habit  of  the  plant  or  its 
rivals,  or  physical  ,  such  as 
mountains,  deserts,  seas,  etc. 

Bars,  the  persistent  portions  in  a 
scalariform  perforation  ;  see  also 
Sanio's  Bars. 

Barymorpho'sis  {Bapvs,  lieavy ;  n6pi>w- 
<rir,    shape),    Sachs's   term    for  the 


Barymorphosia 


Bassorin 


changes  produced   in  organisms  in 
consequence  of  gravitation. 

ba'sal  {basis,  foundation),  at  the  base 
of  an  organ  or  part ;  '-'Cell,  the  first 
cell  of  an  angiospermous  embryo 
which  becomes  attached  to  the  wall 
of  the  embryo-sac  ;  -^  Growth,  in- 
crease near  the  base,  as  distinguished 
from  apical  growth ;  -^  nerved, 
hasiner'vis,  with  nerves  from  the 
base  of  the  leaf;  --'  Placen'ta,  the 
placenta  at  the  base  of  the 
ovary  ;  '^  Wall,  the  division  of  the 
oospore  in  Archegoniatae  into  an 
anterior  and  a  posterior  half  ;  Base, 
the  extremity  of  attachment,  by 
which  nutrition  takes  place  ;  Basi- 
chro'matin  ( +  Chromatin),  chrom- 
atin in  the  usual  sense  ;  that  portion 
of  the  nuclear  network  stained  by 
basic  tar-colours. 

Bas'id  =  Basidlum,  pi.  Basid'ia  {hasi- 
dium,  a  little  pedestal),  (1)  the  spore- 
mother-cells  of  Hymenomycetous 
and  Gasteromycetous  Fungi,  having 
little  points  from  which  spores  are 
thrown  off ;  (2)  employed  by  Thaxter 
for  the  swollen  attachment  of  the 
conidium  to  the  conidiophore  in 
Basidiobjlas,  Eidam  ;  (3)  by  older 
authors  employed  for  the  central 
Fertile  Cells  of  Uredineae. 

basid'ial,  relating  to  a  Basidium  ;  ^ 
Lay'er,  the  structure  in  Agarics 
which  produces  or  bears  the  basidia. 
basidiogenet'ic  {yevos,  race,  descent), 
produced  upon  a  basidium  ;  Basi- 
diogonidlum  {yov^,  race,  offspring), 
proposed  emendation  of  ' '  basidio- 
spore "  ;  Basidioli'chenes  Lichen- 
forming  Basidiomycetes  ;  Basidio- 
myce'tes  (juuktjs,  fivKrjrus,  fungus), 
Fungi  producing  spores  on  basidia  ; 
Basid'iophore  {(popcu,  I  carry),  a 
sporophore  bearing  a  basidium  ; 
Basidiorhi'zae  (^tC",  a  root),  Vuille- 
min's  name  for  Basidiomycetes  ; 
Basidlospore  {(riropa,  a  seed),  a  spore 
produced  by  a  basidium  ;  basidio- 
sp'orous,  producing  such  spores. 
basifiz'ed,  hasifix'us  {basis,  foundation; 
JixHS,  fast),  attached  by  the  base  ; 
basifugal  {/ugo,   I  put  to  flight). 


developing  from  the  base  upwards  ; 
basigam'ic,  basig'amous  {ydfios, 
marriage),  when  the  normal  position 
of  egg-apparatus  and  antipodals  is 
reversed ;  the  oosphere  and  syner- 
gidae  being  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  mother-cell  of  the  endospeim 
(embryo-sac)  ;  Van  Tieghem  con- 
templates the  possible  occurrence 
of  double  Basig'amy;  Basigjm'ium 
{yvvrj,  a  woman),  a  thecaphore,  the 
stalk  of  an  ovary  above  the  stamens 
and  petals  ;  bas'ilar,  basila'ris, 
basal. 

basila'tus  |  arising  from  a  broad  base 
as  certain  hairs. 

Ba'sin,  the  connection  between  the 
pouch  of  certain  secretory  cells  and 
the  cell -wall  in  Magnoliaceae  and 
a  few  other  families  (Solereder)  ; 
-^  shaped  dished  or  hollowed  out. 

basiner'ved,  {basis,  foundation  -fUervus, 
a  nerve),  veined  from  the  base. 

basip'etal  {peto,  I  seek),  growth  in  the 
direction  of  the  base. 

Bas'iplast,  adj.  basiplas'tic  {-irXaarhs, 
moulded),  Prantl's  term  for  those 
leaves  whose  permanent  tissue 
appears  first  at  the  apex,  the  lower 
portion  continuing  longer  as 
meristem. 

Ba'sis  (Lat.),  the  base  ;  basiscoplc 
{aKoirew,  I  look),  looking  towards  the 
base,  the  reverse  of  acroscopic  ; 
basisolu'tus,  +  {sohctiis,  unbound), 
used  of  such  leaves  as  those  of 
Sedicm  which  are  prolonged  down- 
wards beyond  their  true  origin  ; 
basithe'cal  {BiiK-n,  a  box),  applied  to 
virescent  anthers,  the  upper  portion 
leafy,  the  pollen-bearing  portion 
extending  toward  iihe  base  (Cela- 
kovsky) ;  basit'onoTis  (t(/vos,  a  cord), 
the  prolongation  of  the  tissue  of  the 
pollen-sac  to  the  lower  end  of  the 
anther  in  Ophrydineae  ;  bas'ophil 
{<pi\4w,  I  love),  readily  taking  stain 
from  basic  substances. 

Bass,   the  inner  fibrous  bark  of  the 
lime,   used  by  cultivators  for  tem- 
porary ties  ;  the  liber. 
Bass'orin,  a  product  of  Bassora  Gum, 
Tragacanth,    etc.,   which   does    not 


45 


Bftssorin 


Begleiter 


dissolve  like  Gum  Arabic,  but  swells 
up  when  placed  in  water,  and  forms 
a  pasty  mass  ;  bassorinog'enous 
{yfyos,  offspring),  producing  Bass- 
OKiN ;  '^  Lay'er,  the  tissue  con- 
cerned in  the  production  of  this 
substance, 

last,  (1)  the  same  as  Bass  ;  (2) 
phloem  ;  (3)  fibrous  tissues  serving 
for  mechanical  support ;  -^  Cells, 
the  components  of  the  bark  ;  -^  Col- 
lench'yma,  tissue  with  the  walls  of 
the  sides  thickened  on  all  sides 
(C.  Mueller)  ;  --  Fi'bres,  =  liber- 
libres ;  -^  Group,  the  phloem  elements 
and  individual  vascular  bundles ; 
'-'  Sheath,  layer  of  thin-walled 
cells  surrounding  the  fibro-vascular 
cylinder  next  within  the  cortex ;  the 
periphloem  ;  ^  Tis'sue,  phloem  ; 
-  Ves'sel,  sieve-tube  ;  -  Wedg'es, 
groups  of  phloem,  wider  in  section 
outwards  ;  —  Hard  -^ ,  liber-fibres  ; 
Soft  '~,  the  sieve-tubes,  with  the 
thin-walled  part  of  the  phloem. 

Bastardem'bryosperm  {(rirepua,  a  seed), 
C.  MacMillan's  term  for  any  plant 
with  partbenogenetic  embryo,  the 
effective  j)ollen  derived  from  another 
plant  or  variety  ;  Bastarden'dosperm, 
a  similar  jdant  with  partbenogenetic 
endosperm,  the  ellectivo  pollen  aris- 
ing from  another  individual  or 
variety  ;  Bastard 'ocarpy  (vapiros, 
fruit),  the  production  of  fruits  by 
hybrids. 

Bast-i'slands,  another  name  for 
Phloem-islands  ;  ^  Nerves,  libri- 
foi-m  cells  in  the  leaf  of  Najas 
graminea,  i)elile  ;  ~  Parench'yma, 
phloem  parenchyma ;  '--  Rays  = 
Medullary  Rays. 

Bath'mism  {^aQ^iis,  a  step  or  degree), 
Cope's  term  to  denote  the  force  or 
energy  of  growth. 

bathyb'ic  {^advs,  deep  or  high  ;  ^ios, 
life),  applied  to  the  deepest  plankton 
(Forel) ;  batbylimnet'ic  (A^^v»j,  a 
lake),  used  of  plants  sometimes 
rooted,  sometimes  floating,  with 
a  tendency  towards  deep  water 
( Kirch ner) ;  bathymet'rical  [ficrpov, 
measure),  used  of  the  distribution  of 


46 


plants  on  the  sea-bottom  ;  and  the 
depths  at  which  they  grow ;  bathy- 
pelag'ic  (-H  pelagic)  ;  plankton 
companies  which  daily  descend  from 
the  surface  (Forel)  ;  bathyph'ilus 
{<pi\4a3,  I  love),  dwelling  in  low- 
lands ;  Bathypby'ta,  the  plants  of 
a  lowland  association  (Clements)  ; 
Bathyphyti'um  {furdi',  a  plant),  a 
lowland  plant  formation. 

Batorogist  {Bdrosr  a  bramble  ;  hdyos, 
discoui-se),  a  student  of  brambles, 
the  species  and  forms  of  Ruhus  ; 
Batorogy,  the  study  of  brambles ; 
batolog'ical,  adj.  of  Batology. 

Batracbie'tum,  an  association  of  water- 
crowfoot  ;  of  any  form  of  the  Batra- 
chium  section  of  Jianuncultis. 

bay,    dun-colour ;    an    equivalent     of 

BADIOUS. 

Bays,  applied  to  recessed  or  undulating 
cell-walls  (Solereder). 

Beak,  a  pointed  projection  ;  beaked, 
used  of  fruits  which  end  in  a  long 
point. 

Beard,  synonymous  with  Awn  ; 
beard'ed,  (1)  awned,  as  bearded 
wheat ;  (2)  having  tufts  of  hairs,  as 
on  the  lip  of  Pentstemon  harhalus, 
Roth  ;  beard'letted,  having  small 
awns. 

Bear'ers,  used  by  Blair  for  flower-buds. 

Bebeer'in,  a  tonic  alkaloid  from  the 
Greenheart,  Nedaiidra  Rodiaei, 
Hook. ,  native  name,  Behecru. 

Bedeguar',  a  fibrous  gall  produced  on 
a  rose-bush  by  the  puncture  of  a 
species  of  Cynips. 

Bee-bread,  the  pollen  of  flowers,  col- 
lected by  bees  as  food  for  the  young 
larvae  ;  ~  -flow'ers,  those  flowers 
which  afford  honey  to  an  insect  hav- 
ing a  proboscis  of  7  mm,  ("275  in.)  in 
length. 

Beech' wood  Association,  natural  beech- 
woods  found  on  the  cbalk,  Fayc'tum 
sylvat'icae  calcarcum. 

Beglei'ter  (Ger. ,  companion)  Cells, 
small  grbups  of  thin-walled  cells 
associated  with  Deuteu  Cells,  and 
probably  serving  as  conductors  of 
water  (Limpricht) ;  cf.  Companion 
Cells  (Salmon). 


bell-8haped 


bioallose 


bell-shaped,  tubular  and  inflated,  as 
the  corolla  of  Campanulaceae. 

beirying,  swelling  on  one  side,  as  in 
the  corolla  of  many  Labiatae. 

Belt  Tran'sect,  a  strip  of  a  few  inches 
or  feet  in  width,  with  its  constituent 
plants  recorded  (Clements). 

Belt's  Corpus'cles,  Schimper's  expres- 
sion for  the  FooD-BOBiES  of  certain 
species  of  Acacia  used  by  ants  as 
food  ;  Belt'ian  Bod'ies  are  the  same. 

bennettit'ean,  resembling  the  fossil 
genus  Lennettites. 

Benth'on,  or  Benth'os  {^evBos,  depth, 
'bottom),  the  vegetation  at  the 
bottom  of  the  sea,  lakes,  or  streams  ; 
the  fixed  growth  as  distinct  from 
the  plankton  or  floating  growth  ; 
Forel  distinguishes  necton'ib  '^ , 
organisms  which  float  freely ; 
ses'sile  --',  those  which  remain 
attached,  and  vag'il  ~,  wandeiing 
organisms  ;  Ben'thophyte  {(puroy,  a 
plant),  a  plant  whose  habitat  is  at 
the  bottom. 

Benzoin',  a  fragi-ant  resinous  exuda- 
tion from  Styrax  Benzoin,  Dryand.  ; 
called  also  Gum  Benjamin. 

ben'zoloid,  used  for  a  group  of  scents 
derived  from  aromatic  ))odies,  o.^ 
eugenol  or  ail  of  cloves,  and  in 
the  flowers  of  Heliotrope,  Lilac,  etc. 
(Kerner). 

Ber'berine,  a  yellow  bitter  principle 
from  the  root  of  Berberis  vulgaris, 
Linn. 

Berge'ria,  formerly  considered  a  genus 
of  fossils,  now  applied  to  a  lepido- 
dendroid  stem  when  the  epidermis 
has  been  stripped  off  (Scott). 

ber'ried,  baccate,  possessing  berries. 

Ber'ry,  a  pulpy  fruit,  with  immersed 
seeds  ;  cf.  Bacca  ;  '-  -cone,  a  cone 
who-e  scales  have  become  fleshy  and 
fused,  as  in  JuniperuH. 

Bes'imen,  %  P^-  Besim'ina  {^tuxrifios, 
having  the  power  of  living),  Necker's 
name  for  a  spore. 

Be'tain,  an  amide-like  substance  from 
Beta,  the  beet. 

Bet'ulase,  tlie  same  enzyme  as  Gaul- 
'I'JiEiiASE,  but  obtained  from  the 
bark  of  Betula  le^nta,  Linn.  ;  Betnle'- 


47 


turn,  a  plant  association  of  birch 
trees  (Clements)  ;  pi.  Betnle'ta  cla- 
dino'sa,  an  association  of  birch  with 
the  lichen  Cladina ;  ■^  bylocomio'- 
sa,  birch  and  Hyloconiium  moss 
association. 

Between  Baces,  intennediates  between 
a  species  and  a  variety  of  it. 

bi-,  bis-,  in  compound  words  meaning 
"twice." 

Biacbae'nium  {hi  +  Achaenium), 
Beck's  term  for  a  Schizocarp,  of 
two  carpels,  as  in  Galium;  biacn'- 
minate,  biacumma'tus  ( -f  acuminate), 
having  two  diver^ng  points,  as  the 
hairs  of  Malpighiaceae,  attached  by 
the  centre. 

Biaiometamorpho'sis  {^iaios,  forced, 
+  Metamorphosis),  Lotsy's  term 
for  a  disadvantageous  change,  in  re- 
sponse to  stimulus :  Biaiomor'phoBe, 
Biaiomorpho'sis,  the  form  so  pro- 
duced. 

Bianc'oni's  Plate,  a  plexus  of  scleren- 
chymatous  fibres  near  the  vascular 
bundles  towards  the  concave  or 
sensitive  face  of  tendrils  ;  so  termed 
by  Borzi  after  the  discoverer. 

biang'ulate  {bi,  twice ;  angulus,  a 
corner),  having  two  corners  or  angles  ; 
biartic'ulate,  biarticula'tus  {articu- 
lus,  a"  joint),  two-jointed. 

Biastrep'sis  {fiidu,  I  force ;  (rrp4\^/is 
the  act  of  turning),  (1)  C.  Schimper's 
term  for  Tor-sion  ;  (2)  the  trMisition 
from  decussate  to  spiral  phyllotaxia 
(De  Vries). 

biator'ine,  resenibling  the  Lichen 
genus  Biatora. 

biauric^ulate  {hi,  twice;  auricula,  the 
ear  lobe),  with  two  auricles  or  ear- 
like appendages  ;  biauri'tus  (Lat.)  is 
substantially  the  same ;  biaz'ial  - 
{-\-  Axis),  used  of  a  spore  gemiinat- 
ing  at  both  ends  (S.  Moore)  ;  Bi- 
bac'ca  (-}-  Bacca),  a  double  berry 
as  in  some  species  of  Lonicera ;  bi- 
bract'eate,  bibractea'tus  {bractea, 
a  thin  plate),  having  two  bracts  ; 
bibract'eolate,  with  two  bracteoles  ; 
bicalc'arate  {calcar,  a  spur),  having- 
two  spurs ;  bicairose  bicallu'sus 
{callus,    hardened  skin),    with  two 


bicapsular 


Bifolliculus 


callosities  ;  bicap'sular  {caj)sida,  a 
box),  (1)  with  two  capsules  ;  (2) 
liaving  a  capsule  which  is  bilocular  ; 
bicar'inate,  bicarina'tus  {carina,  a 
keel),  with  two  keels  ;  Bicar'pals, 
proposed  by  Bessey  for  the  Bicar- 
pella'tae  of  Benthani  and  Hooker,  a 
series  of  gamopetalous  Phanerogams 
{cf.  Gen.  PL  ii.  pp.  vi.-vii. )  ;  the 
latter  term  also  used  by  Boulger  to 
embrace  the  majority  of  Gamopeta- 
lae  with  Umbelliferae  ;  bicar'pel- 
lary  (+  carjiellum),  of  two  carpels 
or  pistils ;  bicarpell'ate,  having  a 
two-celled  fruit  ;  bicellular,  of  two 
cells  ;  biceph'aloas  {K€<paK^,  head)  ; 
bi'ceps(Lat.  ),twoheaded ;  bichron'ic 
{xpdvos,  time),  applied  to  an  e(4ua- 
tion,  in  which  the  mutations  multi- 
plied by  the  intervals  of  time,  equal 
the  biologic  time  (De  Vries)  ;  bicir- 
iate,  hicilia'tns  {ciliinn,  an  eyelash), 
with  two  cilia,  as  many  zoospores  ; 
bitip'ital,  with  two  heads  or  two 
supports  ;  bicollat'eral  {con,  -\-  latiis, 
lateris,  side),  applied  to  a  vascular 
bundle  with  two  groups  of  phloem 
lying  upon  opposite  sides  of  the 
xylem  ;  BicoUaterarity,  is  the  state 
just  described. 

bic'olor  (Lat.),  two-coloured,  parti- 
coloured. 

biconcen'tric  {bi,  con  -\-  centrum,  a 
point),  Poulsen's  term  for  the  fibro- 
vascular  bundles  in  Eriocauleae  ; 
round  the  axial  hadrome  bundle  is 
a  layer  of  lei)tome,  which  is  again 
enclosed  by  a  hadrome  layer  ;  bi- 
con'jugate,  bicovjuga'tus  {conjuga- 
tus,  joined),  twice-conjugate,  that 
is,  when  each  of  two  secondary 
petioles  bears  a  ])air  of  leaflets  ; 
biconjuga'to-pinna'tus,  similar  to 
the  last,  but  each  petiole  ])innate. 

Bicor'nes  {Jncornis,  two-horned),  the' 
heaths,  from  their  horned  antliers  ; 
bicor'nis  (Lat.)  bicorn'ute,  bicor- 
vtl'tiis,  two-horned,  as  the  siliqua 
o\'  Mnff/iioJa  bicornis,  DC. ;  bicotyle'- 
donary,  having  two  seed-lobes,  more 
conectly  ciilled  dicotvlkdonous. 

bicre'nate  {hi,  twice  ;  crcna,  a  notch), 
(1)  having  two  crenatures  or  rounded 


teeth  (Crozier) ;  (2)  doubly  crenate  ; 
bicru'ris  (Lat.),  two-legged,  a^  the 
pollen-masses  of  Asclepiads  ;  bi- 
cusp'id  {cicspis,  spear-point)  ;  bicus- 
pldate,  having  two  sharp  points  ; 
bident'ate,  bidenta'tivs  {dtrns,  dentis^ 
a  tooth),  (1)  having  two  teeth  ;  (2) 
doubly  dentate,  as  when  the  mar- 
ginal teeth  are  also  toothed  ;  bidi- 
gita'tus  (Lat.)  =  biconjugate. 

biddulpb'ioid  {ethos,  like),  resembling 
the  genus  of  Diatoms,  Biddidphia. 

Biden'ton  {Bidens  -f-  on)  Clements's 
term  for  a  "family  "  of  Bidens. 

bid'uons,  bid'uus  {biduum,  two  days 
long),  lasting  for  two  days. 

Bienn'ial  {biennium,  a  period  of  two 
years),  a  plant  which  requires  two 
years  to  complete  its  life-cycle, 
growing  one  year,  and  flowering 
and  fruiting  the  second  ;  signs  (2)  or 
0  ;  bien'nial,  &ic?i'?»'s=monocarpic. 

Biere'mus  {bi,  twice,  cremus,  a  hermit), 
a  two-celled  frait,  the  cells  so  far 
apart  as  to  seem  separate,  as  in 
Cerinthe;  bifa'cial  {fades,  an  appear- 
ance), (1)  when  the  leaf  has  si)ongy 
tissue  on  the  lower  face,  and  com- 
pact tissue  on  the  upper  sides  ; 
opposed  to  centric  ;  (2)  having  the 
opposite  sides  alike  ;  (3)  dorsiven- 
tral  ;  bifa'riam  (Lat.,  in  two  parts), 
ai'ranged  in  two  rows  ;  ~  imbrica'- 
tus,  imbricated  in  two  rows  ; 
bifa'rious,  bifa'rius,  distichous. 

Bi'fer  ipi,  twice  ;  fero,  I  bear),  a  plant 
which  ripens  fruit  twice  a  year 
(Crozier)  ;  bif' erous,  biferus,  double 
bearing,  producing  two  crops  in  one 
season  ;  bi'fid,  bif'idus  {findo,  fidi, 
to  cleave),  twice-cleft,  divided  half- 
way into  two  ;  bif' idate  =  hifid 
(Crozier)  ;  bifist'ular  {ftstula,  a 
pipe),  with  two  tubular  openings 
(Crozier)  ;  biflor'ate  (Crozier),  bi- 
flor'ous,  -nw  {Jios,  Jloris,  a  flower), 
having  two  flowers  ;  bifoliate,  bi/o- 
lia'tus  {folium,  a  leaf),  two-leaved  ; 
bifo'liolate.  bifoUoUi'tns,  having  two 
leaflets  ;,  --'  Leaf,  binate  ;  bifollic'- 
ular,  possessing  a  Bifollic'ulas 
(foUiculus,  a  small  sack)  ;  a  double 
follicle,  as  in  Asclepiads. 


48 


biforate 


Biochemistry 


bifo'rate,  hifora'tus  {biforis,  having 
two  doors),  with  two  perforations  ; 
Bif'orine,  an  ohlong  cell,  opening 
at  each  end,  containing  raphides  ; 
bifo'rous  =  biforate. 

biform'is  (Lat.),  two  formed  ;  in  two 
shapes. 

bi'frons  (Lat.),  (1)  having  two  faces 
or  aspects ;  (2)  growing  on  both 
surfaces  of  a  leaf ;  amphigenous. 

bifurc'ate,  hifiirca'lus  {bi/icrcus,  two- 
pronged  or  forked),  twice  forked ; 
Bifurca'tion,  division  into  two 
branches. 

bigem'inate,  higeviiiuitus  [ycminus,  a 
twin)  =  biconju(;atf,  ;  bigem'inus, 
in  two  pairs,  as  in  the  jtlacentae  of 
many  plants. 

Bi'gener  (Lat.,  a  hybiid),  mule  plants 
obtained  l)y  crossing  species  of 
ditferent  genera,  usually  spoken  of 
as  a  bigener'ic  Cross. 

bigland'ular  {hi,  two ;  yhindula,  a 
gland),  with  two  glands  :  biglu'mis 
{yluvm,  a  husk),  consisting  of  two 
glumes,  the  components  of  the 
perianth  of  g)-asses. 

bignonia'ceous,  resembling  or  allied 
to  the  genus  Biynunia. 

bihila'tus  \  [hi,  +  Hilum),  having  two 
scars,  as  in  certaini})ollen  ;  bi'jugate, 
bij%i,ya'tns,  bi'jugous  {Jnyuni,  a  yoke), 
(1)  ajtplied  to  a  })innate  leaf,  with 
two  pairs  of  l^allets  ;  (2)  [bi'jugate], 
type  of  ]»hy  Uotaxis  in  which  the  })ara- 
stichy  latios  are  divisible  by  2  ;  bila'- 
biate,  hilahia'tus  {labium,  li]>),  di- 
vided into  two  lips, as  are  many  gamo- 
pctalous  corollas,  etc.  ;  bilam'ellar, 
bilam'ellate,  hilamelki'tus  {lamella, 
a  thin  plate),  consisting  of  two 
j)lates,  as  some  placentae  ;  bilat'eral, 
hilaterd'lis  {latus,  side),  arranged  on 
o[)posite  sides,  as  the  leaves  of  the 
yew ;  Bilat'eralism  {latns,  latcns, 
a  side),  having  similar  or  ]>ilateral 
symmetry ;  taken  by  L.  }L  liailey 
as  the  tyjte  of  animal  evolution  ; 
Bilateral'ity,  means  the  same. 

Bil'berry  Moor  Associations,  Vaccinieta 
Myrtilli,  especially  abundant  in  the 
Pennines. 

bilo'bate,   hiluha'tus,   bilo'bed   {Ko^hs, 


the  ear-fla))),  divided  intt.  two 
lobes,  as  mc<st  anthers,  or  the 
leaves  of  Bauhinia ;  biloceli'ate 
{locellus,  a  small  coiijiartment), 
made  up  of  two  locelli ;  biloc'ular, 
bilociclar'is  {loculus,  a  comjjart- 
ment),  two-celled  •  Bilomen'tum 
(-|-  Lomentum),  a  double  lomentum 
as  in  some  species  of  Raphanus 
(Beck) ;  bimac'ulate  {macula,  a 
spot),  with  two  spots. 

bimes'tris  (Lat.),  of  two  months' 
duration. 

bi'mus  ( Lat. ),  lasting  for  two  years. 

bi'nary,  bina'rixis,  {bini,  by  twos),  con- 
sisting of  two  members ;  bi'nate, 
bina'tus  (Lat.),  (1)  where  a  leaf  is 
composed  of  two  leaflets  at  the 
end  of  a  connnon  petiole ;  (2)  a 
simple  leaf  nearly  divided  into 
two;  bina'tim  (Lat.),  in  pairs; 
bina'to-pinna'tus  t  =  iii pinnate. 

biner'vate  {hi,  two;  nervus,  a  nerve), 
with  two  nerves,  especially  if  pro- 
minent;  binervula'tus  I  (Lat.), 
having  two  vascular  strands. 

bi'ni  (Lat.),  two  together,  twin;  as 
biniflor'us,  bearing  iiowers  on  pairs. 

bino'dal,  bino'dis  {hi,  two;  nodus,  a 
knot),  consisting  of  two  nodes. 

bino'mial  {hi,  two;  nomen,  a  name),  in 
botanic  nomenclature,  the  use  of  a 
generic  and  specific  name  to  con- 
note a  given  organism  ;  used  also 
for  Newtonian  Curve. 

bi'nous,    bi'nas   (Lat.),    in    pairs;    cf. 

BINI. 

binu'clear,  binu'cleate  {hi,  two; 
nudeiLS,  a  kernel),  having  two 
nuclei ;  binu'cleolate,  biniccleola'tus 
(Lat.)-,  with  two  nucleoli. 

Bi'oblast  (/3»os,  life  ;  ^Kaarhs,  a  shoot), 
term  proposed  ))y  Schlater  for  the 
unit  of  life,  comprising  autoblasts, 
or  free-existing  bioblasts,  and  cyto- 
blasts  or  colonies  of  such  bioblasts 
as  have  lost  their  independent 
existence  ;  cf.  Biophok. 

bioc'ellate  {hi,  two  ;  ocellus,  a  little 
eye),  marked  with  two  eye-s}»ots. 

Biochem'ist  {^ios,  life),  an  expert 
in  the  chemistry  of  living  organ- 
isms ;  Biochem'istry,  the  branch  of 


49 


Biochemistry 


biperezmlAl 


cliemistry  concerned  with  biology ; 
Bi'ochore  (xt^P^s,  asunder),  a  plant- 
climate       boundary  ;       biochron'ic 
(XP^vos,    time),    the    period    during 
which  mutations  have  been  possible 
(De  Vries)  ;  Biocoeno'sis  {ko7vos,  in 
common),  the  conjoint  life  of  certain 
plants  with  animals  ;    biodTnam'ic 
{SvvafMis,  force),  vital  power  or  force  ; 
subst.    Biodynam'ics ;     Biogen'esis 
{yiveais,  beginning),  the  doctrine  of 
life    from    life,    the    production    of 
organisms    from    others  already  in 
existence  ;    in  opposition  to   Spon- 
taneous     Generation  ;      biog'enous 
(yevos,    race),    growing    on     li^dng 
organisms  ;  Bio|f'eny,  the  evolution 
of  living  forms,  including  Ontogeny 
and     PuYLOGENY ;    biogeograph''ic 
(+  GEOGRAL'iiic)  Concerned  with  the 
distribution    of    living    forms    over 
the   world  ;    biological   (Races,  or) 
Spe'cies,  those   species  which  differ 
only  by  their  physiological  beliaviour, 
being     morphologically     identical  : 
Biorogy     {\6yos,      discourse),      the 
science     wliich^    investigates     vital 
phenomena,     both     of     plant     and 
animal;    as   limited   by   De1pino  = 
Krgdlogy)  ;  biolyt'ic  {Aua,  1  break 
down),de8tructiveof  life ;  Biom'etry, 
{fierpov,  a  measure),  the  a})plicatiou 
of  statistical  nu'thotls  to  biological 
data ;  adj.  biomet'rical ;  Biomol'ecule 
(+  MoLKci'Li:),  a   living  molecule  ; 
adj.     bimolec'ular :     Biomon'ad.    a 
symbiotic  system  of  hiomores  ;  wlien 
very  complex  it  constitutes  a  cell ; 
Bi'omore  an  aggregation  of  biomole- 
cules,   living   i)articlcs   (these   three 
terms  are  due  to  Giglio-Tos) :  Bi''on, 
an       individual,-      morpliologifrally 
and     physiologically     inde})en(lent ; 
Bionom'ics  {v6/jlos,  a  law),  Goddes's 
term   to   express   Phytobiology,   the 
ecology     of    })lants  ;     in     German, 
Pflan/iiibiolouie ;    Bion'omy    {vSfios, 
usage,  law),  the  }irincii»]es  of  i)lant 
economy,     or       I'cology      (PfeMer); 
Bioph'agism    {(pdyo},     I     eat),     the 
absorption    and     digestion    of    the 
mutter  of  li\'ing  organisms  (i'oulgei'); 
bioph'agous  {(pdyos,  a  glutton),  I'eed- 


ing  on  living  organisms,  truly  para- 
sitic;   biopb'ilbas   {<pi\fw,    I   love), 
used  of  Fungi  which  are  parasitic  on 
leaves  or  stems   of  living  plants; 
Bi'ophor    {(popcw,    I    carry),    G.    C. 
Bourne's  name  for  the  cell,  as  the 
vital  unit;  Bi'ophore8(<;)opfa),  I  bear), 
hypothetical  units  which  are  grouped 
into      determinants      (Weismann); 
Biopbys'ics      {(pvainhs,      inborn)  = 
BioDYNAMics ;  Bi'ophyte  {<pvThv,  a 
plant),   a    biophagous   plant ;    Bi'o- 
plasm   {iT\d<rfjia,   moulded),     Beale's 
name  forPuoTOPLASM  ^bioplasmat'ic, 
relating  t/3   Bioplasm  ;    Bioplas'son 
{irAiiffa-w,  I  mould),  Elsberg's  emen- 
dation of  Bioplasm  ;   Bi'oa,  a  sub- 
stance   so   termed   by   Wildiers,   as 
indispensable    to    the    development 
of  fermentation. 
Bio'sis  {^iuais,  the  act  of  living),  the 
state    of    vital  activity  ;    life    (Es- 
combe)  ;  Bio'ta,  pi.  (living  things) ; 
biology    (Grinnell) ;    biot'ic,    vital  ; 
~  Fac'tors,  the   relation  of  plants 
to  each  other  from  ah  ecologic  stand- 
point ;   '-'  Succes'sion,  a  sequence  of 
living  forms, 
Bi'otype  {$ios,  life;  rviros,  a  type),  an 
elementary  stable  form  (Johannsen); 
biova'rial  ( +  Ovary),  deiived  from 
the     ovaries     of     the    same    plant 
(Pearson). 
bipareolate,  Upaltola'tus  {bi,  -f-  Pale- 
ola),  consisting  of  two  paleae,  or 
small  scales  in  grasses  ;  biparmate. 
hipalina'tus  {palma,  the  palm  of  the 
hand),     t\nce     palmate,    palmately 
compound ;     bip'arous       {pario,     I 
bring  forth),  bearing  two  ;  '--  Cyme, 
Bravais's   expression   for    a    normal 
dichotomous  inHorescence  ;   bipart'- 
ible,    bi'parfib'ilis,  bipar'tile  [parL'- 
ills,     divisible),    capable    of    ready 
division     into    two    similar    parts  ; 
bipart'ite,  biparti'tus  (Lat.),  divided 
nearly  to  the  base  into  two  ])ortions  ; 
Bipartit'ion,  the  act  of  dividing  into 
two  ;  bipect'inate  {pccten,  a  comb), 
toothed  like  a  comb  on  two  sides ; 
bipelt'ate  [pcUa,  a  shield),   having 
two  shield-shaped  parts    (Crozier)  ; 
bipsrenn'ial     {jjerennis,    perpetual), 


50 


biperennial 


bitem&te 


used  of  a  part  that  lives  two  years, 
but  reproduces  itself  indefinitely 
(Crozier)  ;  bipet'alous  [ireraKov,  a 
flower  leaf),  Blair's  term  for  two- 
petalled  flowers,  as  Circaea ;  bipen- 
taphyirus  (trivrr],  five  ;  <pv\\ov, 
leaf),  having  from  two  to  five  leaflets. 

bi'pes  (Lat.,  Lwo-footed)  =  bickuris. 

bipin'nate  bipinna'tus  {pinnatus,  fea- 
thered), when  both  primary  and 
secondary  divisions  of  a  leaf  are 
pinnate  ;  bipinnat'ifid,  bipinnati/'i- 
dus,  when  the  divisions  of  a  pinna- 
tifid  leaf  are  themselves  pinnatifid  ; 
bipinnatipart'ed  =  bipinnatifid  ;  bi- 
pinnat'isect,  bijnnnatisect' v^  {sec- 
tics,  cut)  =  bipinnate  ;  bi'plicate, 
biplica'tus  (plico,  I  fold),  doubly 
folded  in  a  transverse  manner,  as 
some  cotyledons ;  bipo'lar  {polus, 
the  end  of  an  axis),  having  two 
poles,  the  usual  number  in  nuclear 
division  ;  -^  Ezpau'sion,  growth  at 
both  extremities,  root  and  shoot; 
Bipolar'ity,  (1)  the  condition  of 
possessing  two  poles ;  (2)  in  dis- 
tribution when  the  same  species  is 
found  towards  the  north  and  south 
poles,  but  is  wanting  in  intermedi- 
ate regions  ;  bipolymor'ious  +  {ttoXvs, 
many  ;  /x6piov,  a  small  portion),  con- 
sisting of  two  or  many  parts  ;  bipo'- 
rose,  biporo'sus  {poms,  channel), 
opening  by  two  pores  as  the  anthers 
in  Erica;  biprophylla'tuB  (+  Pro- 
piiylla),  Buchenau's  term  for 
possessing  two  prophylla  (Vor- 
blatter) ;  bipunc'tate  (punctnm,  a 
point),  having  two  spots ;  bira'- 
diate,  biradia'tus  {radius,  the  spoke 
of  a  wheel),  of  two  rays,  as  in  certain 
umbels. 

Birch'wood  Association,  characteristic 
of  the  Highland  valleys  above  the 
limit  of  the  oak. 

biri'mose,  biritno'sus  {bi,  two ;  rima, 
a  chink), opening  by  two  slits  as  most 
anthers  ;  bisac'cate  {saccus,  a  bag), 
having  two  pouches. 

biscoctifonn'ia  {bis,  twice  ;  cod  us, 
cooked  ;  forma,  shape),  biscuit- 
shaped,  applied  by  Koerber  to  some 
Lichen-spores. 


biscuit-shaped,  wlien  used  in  transla- 
tions from  the  German,  means 
oblong,  and  slightly  constricted  in 
the  middle. 

bisep'tate,  bisepta'tus{bi,  two;  septum, 
a    wall),    having    two    partitions ; 
bise'rial,       biseria'lis,       bise'riate, 
biseria'tus    {series,      a     succession), 
arranged  in  two   rows  as  on  a  flat 
surface  ;  biser'rate,  biserra'tus  {serra, 
a  saw),  twice  serrate,  as  when  the 
serratures    are   themselves  serrate  ; 
bise'tose,  bise'tous  {seta,  a  bristle), 
with  two  bristles  ;  bisex'ual,  bisex- 
ua'lis  {sexus,  sex),  having  both  sta- 
mens and  pistils,  possessing  perfect, 
that  is,   hermaphrodite    flowers  ;  -^ 
Hered'ity,  transmission  of  qualities 
of   both  parents  ;  bispatheriulate, 
bispathelhtla'tusX  (-}-  Spathella), 
consisting  of  two  glumes  (Lindley)  ; 
bispi'nose  {spiuo'sus,  thorny),  having 
two  spines ;    bispi^'rous    (tnrctpo,     a 
twist),    term    used    by    Spruce    for 
elaters  having  two  spirals ;  cf.  dis- 
piRous ;    bisporang'iate    (-[-Spor- 
angium),   (1)   used   when   a  plant 
possesses  two   sporangia    in    place 
of  one  ;    (2)     amphisporang[ate  ; 
Bi'spore  {airopa,  seed),  (l)"atwo- 
spored  tetraspore  "  (Crozier) ;  (2)  an 
ascus  with  two  cells,  in  place  of  the 
normal   eight ;  biste'lic    ((tt^Xt?,   a 
pillar),    having  two  steles ;   bistip'- 
ulate  (-f  Stipula),  with  two  stip- 
ules ;    bistip'ular,  bistipulate ;   bis- 
tra'tose    {stratum,    a    layer),    cells 
disposed   in    two  strata    or  layers; 
bistri'ate  {striatus,  striped),  marked 
with  two  parallel    lines  or    striae; 
bisulc'ate      bisulca'tus    {sulcus,     a 
groove),  two-gi'ooved ;  bisymmet'ric 
{(rvfifierpos,  commensurate),  bilateral 
symmetric,  each  side  alike ;  Biteg- 
mina'tae     {tegmen,    a   cover),    Van 
Tieghem  used  this  for  Phanerogams 
whose    seeds  have     double    integu- 
ments; biteg'minous,  used  of  ovules 
possessing  double  integuments;  the 
condition  is  Biteg'miny  (Balfour); 
bitem'ate,    bitenia'tus    {ternus,    by 
threes),  compound  ternate,  as  in  a 
leaf. 


51 


bitten 


BlastograpMa 


bit'ten,  abruptly  ended,    of  roots  or 

leaves,  praemorse. 
Bitt'er   Orange   Spot,   on    leaves  and 
fruit,   due  to   Colletotrichum  gloeo- 
sporoides. 
Bitt'er  Pit,  an  abnormal  spotting  of 
the  fruit  of  the  apple,  ascribed  to 
peculiar    external    conditions   (Pole 
Evans). 
bityp'ic    {hi,    two ;    rvvos,    a    type), 
applied  to  those  genera  vsrhich  con- 
sist of  two  widely  separated  species  ; 
biv'alent    {valeiis,    strong),    having 
hypothetically  two  chromosomes  in 
each  of  the  apparent  chromosomes,  in 
nuclear  reduction  divisions  ;  bi' valve, 
hivaVvis  {valvae,  leaves  of  a  door), 
having  two  valves,  as  some  capsules  ; 
Bi' valve,  "a  capsule  of  two  valves  " 
(Crozier)  ;    bival'ved,    (1)    used    of 
Diatoms,  as  possessing  two  valves ; 
(2)  the  indusia  of  certain  fenis,  as 
Bicksonui;  bival'vular  =  ni valve  ; 
bivasc'ular  {vasculum,  a  vessel),  with 
two  vessels ;  bivert'ed  {veHo,  I  turn), 
0.    Muller's   tenn    for  an  inverted 
diagonal     symmetry     in     diatoms  ; 
bivit'tate  {vittae,  fillets),  having  two 
partitions  which  appear  as  bands  or 
fillets. 
Bix'in,  the  colouring-matter  of  Bixa 

Orellana. 
Bizzari'a  (ItaL,  extravagant  whim),  a 
hybrid  between  the  orange  and  the 
citron  which   has   the   character  of 
both  in  juxtaposition,  but  without 
blending  (Heinig). 
Black   Bligbt,    Capiodium  citricolum 
on  Citrus  leaves  ;   ^  Earth,  rich  in 
mineral    salts,     found    in     Asiatic 
steppes     and     in     North     America 
(Warming)  ;    ^  Bjiot,  a  devastating 
disease  on  plum  and   cherry  trees, 
caused     by     Ploivrighlia    niarhosa ; 
'~  Leg,  a  bacterial  disease  of  potatoes 
due   to   Bacillus  phylophthorus ;   -^ 
Root  Eot,  due  to  Thielavid  basicola, 
Zopf  ;     '-'  Rot,  diseases  from  Gtiig- 
nardia  Bidwdlii  and  Fseudomonas 
campestris  ;    ~  Rust,  Puccinia  gra- 
minis,  a  universally  distributed  rust 
attacking  cereals  ;  '~  Scab,  of  pota- 
toes, caused  by  a  Synchitrium, 


Blad'der,  (1)  Grew's  term  for  a  cell  ; 
(2)  a  hollow  membranous  appendage 
on  the  roots  of  Utricularia,  which 
entraps  water  insects ;  (3)  similar 
gi-owths  in  the  frond  of  some  Algae, 
serving  as  floats  ;  (4)  an  inflated 
membranous  pericarp,  as  in  Phy- 
salis  ;  -^  Plums,  an  abortion  of  the 
fruit  of  plums,  the  stone  being 
wanting,  and  a  thin  bladder  repre- 
senting the  rest  of  the  fruit ; 
blad'dery,  thin  and  inflated. 
Blade,  the  limb  or  expanded  portion 

of  a  leaf. 
blanched,  (1)  the  whitened  appearance 
of  leaf  or  stem  from  the  want  of 
iron ;    (2)    artificially   produced  by 
exclusion  of  light,  the  green  chloro- 
phyll pigment  not  being  developed 
in  either  case. 
Blaste'ma   ()3Ao<TT7j^a,    a  sprout),    (1) 
originally  the  axis  of  an  embryo, 
the  radicle  and  plumule,  excluding 
the  cotyledons  ;    (2)    %  the  Lichen- 
thallus  ;  blaste'mal,  (1)  rudimentary; 
(2)  asexual  (White)  ;  blastemat'icus, 
thalloid  ;   Blaste'sis,   the  reproduc- 
tion of  the  thallus  of  Lichens  by 
gonidia  (Minks). 
Blastid'ia  {^Kaarhs,  shoot),  Schleiden's 
term  for   secondary  cells   gtiifrated 
in    the    interior    of    another    cell ; 
daughter-cells ;  Blast'idules, M'Nab's 
expression      for      all      reproductive 
bodies   which   are   not  spores,    but 
produced    asexually,     as    gemmae, 
propagula,      etc.  ;       blastocarp'ons 
(Kapirbs,     fruit),    applied    to     those 
fruits  which   gemiinate  within    the 
pericarp;        Blast'ochore       (x^^P^^) 
separate),     plants     distributed     by 
oflshoots    (Clements)  ;    Blastocol'la 
{K6\\a,  glue),  the  balsam  which  is 
produced  on  buds  by  glandular  hairs 
j       (Hanstein)  ;  Blastogen'esis  {ytviais, 
beginning),  M'Nab  used  this  for  all 
methods    of    asexual     reproduction 
which  are  not  due  to  Sporogenesis  ; 
blastogen'ic    {-y^vos,  off'spring),  em- 
ployed    by    Weisniann     for     those 
characters    which    have    originated 
from   changes   in  the  germ   (L.   H. 
Bailey)  ;   Blastograpb'ia   {ypa.<pu,   I 

52 


Blastographia 


bombycinus 


write),  the  study  of  buds  (Du  Petit 
Thouars)  ;  Blastoma'nia  {/j-avid, 
madness),  the  production  of  an 
abnormal  number  of  leaf-shoots  (A. 
Braun)  ;  Blastomyce'tes  {/jlvktjs, 
fungiis),  a  synonym  of  Saccharo- 
mycetes,  the  yeast  Fungiis,  etc. ;  adj. 
blastomyce'toid  {elSos,  resemblance); 
Blast'opbore,  Blastoph'orus  %  {<pop4(a, 
I  carry),  tlie  vitellus,  the  sac  of  the 
amnios  in  a  thickened  scale,  forming 
a  case  in  which  the  embryo  lies ; 
Blast'us  +,  the  plumule. 

Blaze-currents,  ~  -reaction,  electric 
response  in  definite  direction  in 
plants  (Waller). 

Blea,  pp.  blee ;  the  liber  or  inner 
bark. 

Bleb,  Hill's  term  for  a  pith-cell. 

blech'noid,  resembling  the  Fern  genus 
blechnum. 

Bleed'ing,  applied  to  an  extravasation 
of  sap,  such  as  occurs  in  vines  if 
injured  in  spring  during  leaf  ex- 
pansion ;  '-  Pres'sure,  exsudation 
pressure,  the  internal  force  needed  to 
cause  an  abnormal  flow. 

Blend'ing,  a  hybrid  formed  by  the 
crossing  of  races  (Heinig)  ;  Ger. , 
Blend]  ing. 

Blendring,  a  hybrid  between  races, 
not  species. 

Bleph'arae,  pi.  {&\€<t>apov,  an  eyelash), 
the  teeth  belonging  to  the  peristome 
of  a  Moss  ;  Bleph'aroplast  (ttAoo-tos, 
moulded),  the  specialized  proto- 
plasm which  gives  rise  to  the  motile 
cilia  of  the  antherozoids  as  in  Zamia 
and  Cycas;  Blepbaroplast'oids  {flho^, 
resemblance),  the  two  bodies  ap- 
pearing between  the  2-  and  4-celled 
stage  at  each  pole  of  the  two 
spindles,  in  nuclear  division,  dis- 
appearing into  the  cytoplasm  before 
the  rise  of  the  blepharoplasts  them- 
selves (Shaw). 

Blet,  a  soft  spot  /on  fruit ;  Blet'ting, 
the  change  in  consistence  without 
putrefaction,  of  certain  fruits,  as  the 
medlar. 

Blight,  popularly  applied  to  an  epi- 
demic, either  of  minute  Fungi,  or  of 
aphides. 

E 


53 


Blind,  a  cultivator's  expression  for 
abortion,  as  when  a  flower-bud  is 
said  to  go  blind,  that  is,  does  not 
develop. 

Blister  Blight,  of  the  tea  plant  due 
to  Exobasidium  vexaiis ;  -^  Bust, 
due  to  Peridermium  Sirohi. 

Bloom,  (1)  synonymous  with  Blossom  ; 
(2)  the  white  waxy  or  pruinose 
covering  on  many  fruits  and  leaves. 

Blos'som,  the  flower,  especially  of  fruit 
trees  ;   --'  Bud,  =  Flower-bud. 

blotch'ed,  colour  irregularly  disposed 
in  patches. 

Blow-off  Lay'er,  an  epidermal  layer  of 
presumably  mucilage-cells,  forming 
the  outermost  investment  of  the 
testa  of  palaeozoic  seeds  (Oliver  and 
Salisbury). 

blunt,  ending  in  a  rounded  form, 
neither  tapering  to  a  point,  nor 
abruptly  cut  off. 

boat-shaped,  having  the  figure  of  a 
boat,  with  or  without  a  keel. 

Bod'y-cell,  the  cell  which  divides  to 
form  the  male  cells  in  certain 
Conifers  (Nichols). 

Bog-moss  Association,  Spha<jniim^6\n- 
inant  in  moorland  vegetation  ;  '- 
Xerophyte8(-f  Xekophyte),  plants 
presenting  the  appearance  of  xero- 
phytes  though  growing  in  water 
(Clements). 

bola'ris  (Mod.  Lat.),  dark  red,  brick- 
coloured  ;  from  the  earth,  Armenian 
Bole. 

Bole,  the  main  trunk  of  a  tree,  with  a 
distinct  stem. 

bole  tic,  obtained  from  the  genus 
Boletus,  as  boletic  acid ;  Bole'tol, 
Bertran'd's  name  for  the  blue  colour- 
ing-matter in  certain  Fungi,  as 
Boletiis. 

Boll,  pr.  boal,  the  fniit  cajtsule  or 
pericarp,  especially  of  the  cotton 
plant ;  Bo'Uing,  pr.  boal  ing,  = 
Pollard  ;  boiled,  pr.  boald,  come 
into  fruit,  as  flax  when  the  dapsuie 
is  formed. 

Borochore  (jSoAt),  a  throw  ;  xu>p^u),  I 
spread  abroad),  a  plant  distributed 
by  propulsion  (Clements). 

bomby'cinus,  (Lat.),  silky,   feeling  as 


bombycinus 


Braohyforms 


sniootli  as  silk  ;  bom'bysine  (Heiiiig) 

=  BOMBYCINUS, 

bo'ny,  of  a  otose  and  hard  texture,  as 

tlie  stones  of  plums,  etc. 
boragina'ceous,  belonging  to  or  re- 
sembling the  genus  Borago  or  its 
allies ;  bor'agoid,  or  bor'ragoid,  from 
the  genus  Borago,  applied  to  a  form 
of  inflorescence  which  tinds  its  fullest 
development  in  Anchusa,  an  extreme 
case  of  extra-axillary  inflorescence 
(K.  Schumann). 

bord'ered,  having  a  margin  distinct  in 
colour  or  texture  from  the  rest  ; 
'^  Pit,  a  pit  in  which  the  margin 
projects  over  the  thin  closing  mem- 
brane, as  in  coniferous  wood ;  -^ 
Pore,   is  the  same  thing. 

Bo'rer,  (1)  the  penetrating  root  of  a 
parasite  (De  Bary)  ;  (2)  an  insect 
tunnelling  into  the  Avood  of  trees 
during  its  larval  stage. 

bor'ragoid  =  bora(joid. 

Boss,  a  protuberance  ;  bossed,  witli  a 
rounded  surface  having  a  projection 
in  its  centre. 

bost'rychoid  (^fiSarpv^,  a  ringlet ;  ^iSos, 
resemblance),  having  the  form  of  a 
Bo.sTRYX  ;  '-'  Cjrme,  a  sympodial 
branch-system  in  which  the  right- 
or  left-hand  branch  is  always  the 
most  vigorous  ;  a  helicoid  cyme  ; 
'-'  Dicbot'omy,  a  dichotomy  or 
repeated  forking  of  an  inflores- 
cence, within  the  previous  detini- 
tiou  ;  Bost'ryx,  a  uniparous,  helicoid 
cyme. 

botanic  (jSotoj'tj,  a  herb),  pertaining  to 
the  knowledge  of  j)lants  ;  -^Gar'den, 
a  garden  esi)edally  devoted  to  the 
culture  of  plants  for  scientific  ends  ; 
Bot'anist,  a  student  of  plant  life,  in 
any  of  its  departments  ;  bot'anize, 
(1)  to  seek  for  plants  in  tlieir  places 
of  growth  ;  (2)  to  study  actual 
plants  ;  Botanol'ogy  {\6yos,  dis- 
course) =  Botany  ;  Bot'any,  (1)  the 
study  of  the  vegetable  kingdom  in 
all  its  divisions  ;  its  classification, 
morphology,  physiology,  and  eco- 
ininocs  ;  (2)  also  used  for  a  text- 
book or  local -flora. 

Bothrench'yma  {P6dpos,  a  i)it ;  (yxv/j-a, 


tliat  poured  in),  tissue  composed  of 
dotted  or  pitted  ducts  or  cells. 

Bot'ms  (Crozier)  =  Hotrys. 

bot'ry-cy'mose  {B6tpvs,  a  bunch  of 
grapes  ;  Kv/xa,  a  wave),  racemes  or 
any  botryose  clusters  cymosely 
aggiegated ;  bot'ryoid,  botryoid'al 
{elSos,  resemblance),  like  a  cluster 
of  grapes  ;  bot'ryose,  hotryo'sus 
racemose  ;   Bot'rys,  a  raceme. 

Bottom-yeast,  or  Low -yeast,  the  yeast 
which  forms  at  the  bottom  of  the 
vats  ;  in  German,  "Unterhefe." 

bot'uliform,  hotuliform' is  {botulics,  a 
sausage ;  forma,  shape),  sausage- 
shaped,  allantoid. 

Bouillon  (Fr.),  meat-broth,  used  for 
cultures. 

Bound'ary  Cell,  Ger. ,  Grenzzelle  =s 
Heterocyst. 

bour'geontFr.,  in  English  pr.  bur'jun), 
to  bud  or  sprout. 

Bracb'eid,  Tschirch's  suggested  ab- 
brevaation  of  his  own  term 
Braohysclereid. 

bracbialis  {hrachium,  the  fore-arm), 
a  cubit  long,  roughly  about  18 
inches  ;  bra'cbiate,  hra^hia'tus, 
when  branches  spread  and  widely 
diverge. 

brachy  {^paxvs)  =  short,  used  in  Greek 
compounds. 

bracbybiostigmat'ic  {Bpaxvs,  short ; 
Pios,  life  ;  ariyfia,  a  spot),  a  term 
proposed  by  Uelpino  to  express 
stigmas  which  are  short-lived, 
withering  before  their  proper  anthers 
ripen  ;  pro togy nous  ;  Bradh'y blast 
(jSAotrrbs,  a  bud),  Hartig's  tenu  for 
a  spur,  or  short  branch  ;  also  spelled 
Brach'yoblast  ;  brachychi'mous 

(x«tMO)  winter),  exposed  to  short 
winters  (Drude)  ;  brachyclad'ous, 
•dus  {kAoSos,  a  branch),  applied  by 
Kussow  to  those  species  of  Sphagnuvi 
which  bear  short  branches  ;  brachy- 
dod'romous  {SpS/xos,  a  course),  with 
looped  veins  (Kerner),  cf.  brochi- 
DODROMUs  ;  Brach'yforms  (  +  forma, 
shape),  Arthur's  term  for  Brachy- 
puccinid,  the  ascidia  being  wanting, 
but  spei-magonia,  uredospores  and 
teleutospores    occur    on    the    same 


54 


Brachymeiosis 


brick-like 


host  ;  Brachymeio'sis  (+  Meiosis), 
abnormal  nuclear  division  in  which 
half  the  heterotype  number  of 
chromosomes  are  present,  sometimes 
without  their  visible  union  (Fraser 
and  Brooks)  ;  adj.  brachymeiot'ic  ; 
brachyphyU'ous  {(pvWou,  a  leaf), 
short-leaved  ;  brachyp'odous  {irovs, 
iroShs,  a  foot),  having  a  short  stalk 
or  foot ;  Brachyscle'reids  {(XKA-nphs, 
hard),  stone-cells,  the  sclereids  in 
barks  and  fruits  (Tschirch)  ;  brachy- 
sty'lous  (+ Style),  a  synonym 
of  MicRosTYLOus ;  brachytheroxero- 
chi'mous  (l^p^s,  dry),  adapted  to 
short  summers  and  dry  winters 
(Drude)  ;  brachyther'ous  {dcpos, 
summer),  exposed  to  short  summers; 
3rachytme'ma  {rfxruxa,  section),  a 
disc-shaped  cell,  which  by  its  rup- 
ture sets  free  a  gemma  in  Bryophytes 
(Correns)  ;  brachyxercchi'mous,  in- 
ured to  short,  dry  winters  (Drude). 

Brack'et-cells,  secretory  cells  in  Lon- 
chocarpics  with  papillose  epithelium  ; 
-^  -epithe'lium,  leaf  epithelium  sliow- 
\  ing  finger-like  differentiation  of  the 
component  cells ;  '--  -hairs,  bent  or 
liooked  at  the  apex  ;  ~  -shaped,  a 
term  used  by  Boodle  and  Fritsch, 
for  a  body  curved  like  a  parenthesis. 

Bract,  Bract' ea  (Lat.,  a  thin  plate  of 
metal),  the  modified  leaves  inter- 
mediate between  the  calyx  and  the 
normal  leaves ;  ~  -cell,  used  for 
ceitain  cells  on  the  branchlets  of 
Chara ;,  '^  -scale,  in  Coniferae,  a 
scale  of  the  cone  above  which  lies 
the  seed-bearing  scale  ;  bract'eal,  of 
the  nature  of  a  bract  ;•  bract'eate, 
hractea'fus,  provided  with  bracts ; 
bracteif'erous  (fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
bracts  ;  bract  ea' mis  X,  formed  of 
bracts;  Bracteo'dy  (eUos,  rcsemb- 
lauce),  the  change  of  foliar  organs 
into  bracts  (Worsdell) ;  Bract'eole, 
Bracte'ola,  (1)  a  bractlet,  or  small 
bract ;  (2)  a  prophyll ;  (3)  a  pos- 
tical  bract  of  Hepaticae  (Spruce) ; 
Bract'eole-succulents,  such  plants  as 
lose  their  leaves  by  drying  up,  but 
the  bracteoles  round  the  flowers 
become  enlarged  and  succulent,  e.  g. 


Salsola ;  bract'eolate,  bradeola'tus, 
having  bract^ets ;  Bracteoma'nia 
{rtiania,  madness),  excessive  develop- 
ment of  bracts  ;  bract'eose,  hract- 
eo'sus,  having  conspicuous  or 
numerous  bracts ;  bract'less,  want- 
ing bracts ;  Bracflet,  a  bract  of  the 
last  grade,  as  one  inserted  on  a 
pedicel  or  ultimate  flower-stalk, 
instead  of  subtending  it. 

brad'yscMst  {^padhs,  slow ;  o-xtCTJ)?, 
split),  when  in  a  brood  mother-cell 
successive  nuclear  divisions  are  com- 
pleted before  cell-division  (Hartog). 

Bran,  the  husks  or  outer  coats  of 
ground  corn,  separated  from  the 
flour  by  bolting ;  bran-like,  s-curfy 
in  appearance. 

Branch,  a  division  of  the  stem,  or  axis 
of  growth  ;  Branch'ery,  Grew's  term 
for  the  ramifications  in  the  pulp  of 
fraits  ;  Branch'ing,  Interc'alary,  in 
Hepaticae  where  branchin;^'  arises 
below  the  apical  cell ;  Ter'minal  '- , 
the  branching  arising  from  a  division 
of  the  apical  cell  (Leitgeb)  ;  branch'- 
less,  bare  of  branches  ;  Branch'let, 
a  twig  or  small  branch,  the  ultimate 
division  of  a  branch. 

Brand,  disease  caused  by  minute  Fungi 
on  leaves,  as  Ustilayo,  etc. ;  Brand'- 
spore  =  Uredospore. 

Bras'ilin,  the  colouring  -  matter  of 
Brazil  wood,  Caesalpinia  hrasiliensis, 
Linn. 

brassica'ceous     {Brassica  -\-  aceous), 


rcsemblini;   the 


genus 


Brassica,   or 


belon,i(ing  to  it. 

Braun's  Series,  the  same  as  Fibonacci 
Series. 

Jbreak,  (1)  to  put  out  new  leaves  ;  (2) 
to  show  a  variation,  as  in  florist's 
flowers  ;  Break-back,  reversion  to  an 
earlier  type  ;  Breaking,  a  popular 
expression  for  a  sudden  jti'ofusion 
of  algal  life  in  certain  lakes  or 
meres. 

Brea'thing-pores  =  Stoma  ta. 

Breed  =  PtACE  ;    Cross-breed  ^Hvp.rid. 

bre'vi-ramo'sus  (^/ri-/.>--,  short;  7'amosus, 
bi-anched),  sliort-branched. 

brick-colour,  usually  implies  a  dull- 
red  ;  latericious,  testaceous  ;   ~  like. 


55 


brick-like 


Bud 


resembling  courses  of  brickwork,   as 
tissue  of  rectangular  cells. 
Bridge,  a  narrow  band  of  tissue  con- 
necting  larger   masses  of  the  same 
(Kearney)  ;  bridg'ing,     applied     to 
certain  species  which   act   as  inter- 
mediate    hosts     of     Fungi,      thus 
breaking   down    immunity,    e.  g.  -- 
Spe'cies,  as  in  Broimts. 
Bri'dles,    (1)    strings    of    protoplasm 
which    often    connect    the    nucleus 
Avith  the  layer  of  protoj^lasm  next 
the   cell-wall  ;  (2)   strands   of  cells 
connecting  other  tissues. 
Bris'tle,  a  stiff  hair,    or  any  slender 
body   which  may   be   likened   to   a 
hog's   bristle  ;     --   like,    resembling 
bristles  ;     ~  point'ed,    ending  in   a 
stiff  short  hair  ;   bris'tly,  beset  with 
bristles. 
Brit'ish,   used    by  H.    C.    Watson   to 
express    the    distribution    of    those 
plants  wliiih  are  found  throughout 
the  island  of  Great  Britain, 
brochidod'romus     {&p6xos.,     a    noose  ; 
€/5oy,   like  ;    5p6/j.os,  a  course),  Ett- 
ingshausen's  term  for  loop-veined. 
Bro'mare  (  +  -are),  Clements's  term  for 

a  ' '  conmiunity  "  of  Brom  us. 
Bro'melin,  a  proteolytic  enzyme  oc- 
curring abundantly  in  the  juice  of 
the  ])ineapple,  which  is  a  member 
of  the  Bromeliaceae,  whence  the 
name. 
Bronte'sis  {^povr)],  thunder),  injury  to 

plants  by  electric  shock. 
Brood-bod'ies,  gemmae  on  leaves  of 
Mosses,  becoming  detached  and 
growing  into  protonemal  filaments  ; 
■^  Buds,  (1)  a  synonym  of  Soredium 
in  Lichens  ;  (2)  the  same  as  Bulbil 
in  Arcliegoniatae ;  ~  Cell,  asexu- 
al ly  produced  jtropagative  cell  of 
a  gonidiuiii  ;  ~  Gem'ma,  a  pluri- 
cellular  projiagative  l)ody  produced 
asexually  and  i)assing  gradually  into 
a  bi-dod-cell  on  one  side,  and  a  bulbil 
on  the  otlier. 
Broti'Um,  or  Broti'on  [Bp-yrhs,  mortal), 
a  succession  of  plants  due  to  htiman 
agency  ;  Brot'ocbores,  -ae  ix^-'P^^ 
separate),  dispeision  by  man  (Cle- 
ments). 


Brown  Rot,  of  cacao  pods,  attributed 
to  Diplodia  cnraoicola^  P.  Henn.  ; 
~  of  potatoes,  due  to  Stysnnus  Ste- 
monitis,  Corda. 
Brown'ian  Move'ment,  motion  shown 
by  minute  particles  when  suspended 
in  a  liquid. 

Bru'cine,  a  poisonous  alka\)id  from 
Strychnos  Nux-voniica,  Linn.,  for- 
merly supposed  to  be  from  Briwea 
fcrvKgiiica,  L'Herit. 

Bruguiere'tum  ( +  ETiTM),f.n  association 
o{  Bruguicrn,  a  mangrove  formation. 

bruma'lis  (Lat. ),  pertaining  to  the 
winter  .solstice  ;  flourishing  in  mid- 
Avinter. 

Brunissure'  (Fr.),  injury  caused  to 
vines  by  Plusmodiophora  Vitis, 
Yiala. 

brun'neolus  (Mod.  Lat.),  brownish. 

brun'neus  or  brun'eus  (Mod.  Lat.), 
broAvn  in  colour. 

Brush,  applied  to  the  young  fruit  of 
the  hop,  when  the  stigmas  are  pro- 
truding ;  ^  Form,  of  stigmas  of 
some  i)apilionaceous  flowers,  as 
o(  Phaseolns,  Vicia,  Lathyr us,  etc. ; 
~  -shaped,  aspergilliform. 

Bry'ogams,  Bn/ogam'ia{0pvov,  a  moss; 
yd/xos,  marriage),  term  })roposed  by 
Caruel  for  the  Bryophytes  ;  Bryol'- 
ogy  {\6yos,  discourse),  the  science  of 
Mosses,  or  Br3'ophytes  generally ; 
Bryo'ma,  the  vegetative  substance 
of  Mosses. 

Bry'onine,  a  poisonous  principle  ex- 
tracted from  the  roots  of  Bryonia 
nlha,  Linn. 

Bry'ophytes  [Bpvov,  a  moss  ;  (pvrhv,  a 
])lant),  mo.ss-like  plants,  the  true 
Mosses  and  the  Hepaticae  or  Liver- 
worts ;  bryophyt'ic,  pertaining  to 
Brvovhyte.s. 

Bucc'ae 

sepals   or   wings 
aconite. 

buck'ler-shaped,  resembling  a  round 
buckler  with  a  raised  rim. 

Buck'mast,  the  fruit  of  the  beech  tree. 

Bud.  the  nascent  state  of  a  flower  or 
brunch  ;  ~  Cones,  of  the  earob, 
Centt'niid  Sili(fua,  Linn.,  arrested 
or  alH)rtive  inflorescences  ;   — corm, 


X  (Lat.,    cheeks),    the   lateral 
of    the    flower    of 


56 


Bud-conn 


Bundle 


the  root-system  of  most  herbaceous 
plants  (J.  Smith)  ;  ~  -gall,  Kerner's 
term  for  a  gall  which  involves 
several  or  all  the  members  of  a 
shoot,  and  may  be  leafless  or  leafy  ; 
'-  Glue  =  Blastocolla  ;  '-'  Eot,  a 
disease  of  palms  caused  by  Pythnim 
palmivorum ;  ~  Ru'diment,  in 
Chara,  a  cell  cut  off  from  a  pro- 
embryonic  branch  as  the  primordium 
of  the  young  plant;  ~  Scales,  the 
coverings  of  a  bud;  ~  Sport  =  Bud- 
variation  ;  ~  Varia'tion,  changes 
of  colour  or  form  in  plants  arising 
from  a  flower  or  leaf  bud. — Adven- 
tit'ious  ~ ,  a  bud  arising  out  of  the 
normal  course  or  locality ;  Brood  '~' 
=  Brood-buds  ;  Flow'er  ~ ,  the  in- 
florescence before  expansion,  or  a 
unit  thereof;  Leaf  ~,  an  imde- 
veloped  leaf;  Bud'dage,  propagation 
by  buds  (L.  H.  Bailey);  Bud'ding, 
( 1 )  propagation  of  a  garden  form  by 
inserting  a  bud  or  "  eye  "  on  another 
stock  ;  (2)  used  also  for  expansion 
of  the  buds;  Bud'let,  "a  little  bud 
attached  to  a  larger  one  "  (Crozier) 

Bulb,  Bul'bus  (Lat.),  a  modified  bud, 
usually  undergroimd;  (.1)  na'ked^, 
hulbiis  squamosiis,  having  scaly 
modifications  of  the  leaves,  as  in 
the  lily;  (2)  tunica'ted  ~,  whose 
outer  scales  are  thin  ;uid  membran- 
ous, as  the  onion  or  hyacinth  ;  (3) 
the  so-called  sol'id  ~,  is  a  CouM ; 
(4)  the  swollen  base  of  the  stipe  of 
the  sporophore  in  Hymenomycetes  ; 
~  Scale,  one  of  the  components  of 
a  bulb;  Plu'mule  -^^  bulb  produced 
direct  from  the  seed  ;  Run'ner  ~, 
bulb  arising  from  a  stolon  (Blodgett). 

bulba'ceous,  -ecus,  (1)  bulbous;  (2), 
having  bulbs. 

Bul'biceps,  [Indhus,  a  biilb  ;  caput,  a 
head),  a  stem  bulbous  at  liase  ; 
bulbif'erous,  -rus  (fero,  I  bear), 
biilb-b"aring,  as  when  bulbils  are 
amongst  the  florets  of  an  inflor- 
escence, or  axils  of  the  leaves ; 
Bul'bil,  Bulbil/' US  ;  Bulb'let,  Biclb'- 
ulus,  (1)  a  small  bulb,  usually  axil- 
lary, as  in  Lilium  bulbiferum ;  (2), 
Bulbil  is  also  applied,   {a)  in  some 


fungi  to  small  pluricellular  bodies 
incapable  of  germination ;  (6)  de- 
ciduous leaf-buds  capable  of  develop- 
ing into  a  new  bion  or  brood-bud, 
in  Archegoniatae  ;  Bulbo'dium  +  = 
CouM. 

bulb'ose,  bidbo'sus,  bulb'ous,  having 
bulbs  or  the  structure  of  a  bulb ; 
bulb'ouB  Hairs,  bulbo'si  pi'li,  hairs 
with  an  inflated  base  ;  Bulbotu'ber, 
Gawler's  name  for  CoRM ;  Bul'bule 
=  Bulbil  (Crozier). 

Bul'garine,  Zopf's  term  for  an  oranue 
pigment  produced  by  Bulgaria  jtoly- 
morpha,  Wett. 

Bttlk'head,  transverse  divisions  and 
air-chambers  in  stem  of  Scirpus 
(Plowman). 

bul'late,  bulla'tus  {bulla,  a  bubble), 
blistered  or  puckered,  as  the  leaf 
of  the  primrose ;  Bullescen'tia 
(  +  ESCEXs),  the  state  of  being  blis- 
tered, as  the  Savoy  Cabbage ;  bul'- 
liform  (forma,  shape),  used  of  some 
large  thin-walled  cells,  occurring  on 
the  epidermis  of  certain  grasses 
(Duval-Jouve). 

Bullions,  a  local  name  for  Coal-balls. 

bunched,  gibbous. 

Bun'dle,  a  strand  of  specialized  tissue, 
vaiiously  modified;  -^  -ends,  the 
peripheral  ends  of  bundles  when 
spread  out  in  the  leaves  or  peri- 
phery of  the  stem ;  ~  Flange,  com- 
nmnications  between  the  unbranched 
leaf-bundles  of  Gymnosperms  and 
the  surroimdiiig  tissues  ;  ~  Sheath, 
the  enveloping  cylinder  of  closely 
united  parenchyma;-  ~  -trucks, 
those  bundles  which  pass  through 
the  stem,  root,  leaf-stalk,  and  thick 
nerves  of  the  leaf;  they  may  be 
com[)lete  or  incomplete ;  —  Bicolr 
lat'eral  -',  when  a  second  bast- 
s'rand  exists  oil  the  inner,  medullary, 
side  of  the  wood  of  the  conjoint- 
bundle  ;  Caul'ine  ~ ,  confined  to  the 
stem:  Closed  -^ ,  destitute  of  cam- 
bium, the  procambium  ha\'ing 
become  permanent  tissue  ;^  Col- 
lat'eral  -^ ,  when  the  wood  and  bast 
lie  side  by  side ;  Com'mon  ^ ,  that 
is,  to  stem  and  leaf,  becoming  a  leaf- 


57 


Bundle 


Caenodynamism 


trace ;  Concen'tric  ^ ,  when  either 
the  wood,  or  the  bast- system  sur- 
rounds the  other ;  Conjoint'  -^ ,  con- 
sisting of  both  wood  and  bast; 
Cort'ical  -^ ,  peculiar  to  the  cortical 
region ;  Meduriary  <-' ,  the  vascular 
bundles  occurring  in  the  pith,  when 
there  is  a  well-defined  exterior  ring ; 
O'pen  ~ ,  when  the  bundle  possesses 
a  portion  of  cambium ;  Ra'dial  ^ , 
having  the  strands  of  wood  and  bast 
alternately  as  in  roots ;  Phlo'em  -^ , 
the  bast  portion ;  Vasc'nlar  '^ ,  the 
entire  strand,  consisting  of  liber  or 
bast  portion  (phloem)  and  tracheal 
or  wood  portion  (xylem)  in  vari- 
ous degrees ;  Xy'lem  -^ ,  the  wood 
portion. 

Bunt,  a  common  disease  of  the  wheat 
plant,  from  Tilletia  Tritici,  Winter. 

Bur  or  Burr,  (1)  a  prickly-headed 
fruit ;  applied  to  the  chestnut,  Arc- 
tium,  and  the  like  ;  (2)  the  female 
inflorescence  of  the  hop,  when  the 
stigmas  forming  the  Brush  are 
visible  ;  "bur^ry,  resembling  a  bur. 

Bur'gpindy  Pitch,  a  resin  from  species 
oi  Abies. 

Burr,  a  woody  outgrowth  from  the 
bark  of  certain  trees  ;  cf.  Gnaur. 

Bur'sa  (Lat.,  a  purse),  %  the  antheri- 
dium  of  Chara ;  Bur'sicule,  Bur- 
sic'ula  (Lat.,  a  small  purse),  the 
pouch -like  expansion  of  the  stigma 
into  which  the  caudicle  of  some 
Orchids  is  inserted  ;  bursic'ulate, 
bursicula'tus,  purse-like. 

Bush,  alow  shrub,  branching  from  the 
ground. 

Bush'land,  shrubs  and  small  trees  con- 
stituting a  formation  (Warming) ; 
arctic  '^ ,  with  Betula  nana ;  subal'- 
pine  ~',  Rhododendrons,  Vacciniutn, 
etc.  ;  Bush-swamp,  made  up  of 
woody  plants  as  alder  and  willow 
with  marsh  plants  ;  Bush-wood,  of 
taller,  lignified  plarts,  but  falling 
short  of  Forest. 

But'terfly  Flowers,  Lepidopterid 
flowers,  usually  red,  whose  honey- 
store  can  only  be  readied  by  a  long 
proboscis  (Knuth);  ~like,  -^  shaped, 

=  PAPILIONACEOUS. 


But'tons,  (1)  an  old  term  for  Buds, 
(2)  J.  E.  Smith's  name  for  Tricae. 

But'tress,  the  knee-like  growths  of 
trunk  or  roots  in  certain  trees. 

Butyr'ic  Fer'ment,  caused  by  Bacillus 
Amylohacter,  Van  Tiegh.  ;  see  Fer- 
mentation. 

bux'eous,  hux'eus  {Buxiis,  the  Box- 
tree),  (1)  the  colour  of  box-wood, 
(2)  pertaining  to  that  tree.;  Bux'ine, 
an  alkaloid  from  Buxus  semper- 
virens,  Linn. 

Bynedes'tin  {^vvri,  malt,  -f  Edestin), 
a  globulin  found  in  malt  with 
By'nin,  a  proteid  which  replaces 
Hordein  when  barley  is  malted. 

byssa'ceous,  -ceus  {byssus,  fine  flax), 
composed  of  fine  threads. 

bys'sine,  bys'soid  {eJSos,  resemblance), 
the  same  as  byssaceous. 

Bys'sus,  the  stipe  of  certain  Fungi. 

Caa  Ting'a,  Brazilian  forests,  which 
are  deciduous  during  the  hot  and 
dry  season  (Warming). 

caca'inus,  chocolate  brown  ;  from  the 
name  of  Theobroma  Cacao,  Linn. 

Cach'rys  %  (Lat.),  the  cone  of  a  pine- 
tree. 

Cac'onym  {KUKhs,  bad  ;  6vo/j.a,  a  name), 
a  name  rejected  for  linguistic  reasons 
(0.  F.  Cook). 

cact'al  {Cactus,  a  genus  of  succulents), 
cacta'ceous  (-}-  aceous),  cactus-like, 
or  pertaining  to  the  order  Cactaceae ; 
cac'tiform  (forma,  shape),  applied  to 
succulent  stems  like  those  of  cacti, 
and  of  Euphorbia. 

Cacu'men  J  (Lat. ),  the  apex  of  an 
organ. 

ca'dens  (Lat.,  falling),  when  the  funi- 
culus passes  over  the  top  of  the 
seed,  as  in  Plumbagineae  ;  cadu'cous, 
cadu'cus,  dropping  off"  early,  as  the 
sepals  of  a  poppy  on  expansion. 

Cae'cum  (Lat.,  blind),  a  prolongation 
of  the  embryo  in  Casuarina  and 
certain  Amenti  ferae. 

Caeno'bio =CoEX<  )Bio. 

Caenody'namism  {naivhs,  recent  ; 
Zvva(xis,  power),  Giard's  term  for 
tlife  replacement  of  complex  fuhc- 
tions    by    simpler  ;    adj.    caenody- 


58 


Caenogenesis 


calcified 


nam'ic ;  Caenogen'esiB  {Kaivhs,  new  ; 
ytvea-is,  beginning),  the  acquisition 
of  characters  of  a  recent  date  from 
readjustment  to  the  environment 
(spelled  also  in  various  ways)  ; 
cf.  Palingenesis  ;  adj.  caeno- 
genetlc ;  Caenomorph'ism  {fxopcp^y 
shape),  simple  modifications  from 
complex,  in  living  organisms 
(Giard). 

Caeo'ma  (kuIo,  I  burn),  term  derived 
from  the  genus  Caeoma,  Link,  a  form 
of  uredineous  fungi  having  the 
spores  in  chains,  and  destitute  of 
peridium  ;  ~  Gush'ions,  or  ^  Disks, 
'enlargements  of  the  tips  of  twigs, 
due  to  the  attack  of  forms  of 
Caeoma,  Link,  believed  to  be  a  stage 
of  Melampsora  ;  Caeo'mospores — ae 
(4-^pore),  spore  of  Uredineae  in  the 
Caeoma  stage. 

caerulesc'ent  {caeruleus,  sky-blue  -f- 
escens),  verging  towards  blue  ; 
caeru'leus,  sky-blue. 

caesalpina'ceous,  or  caesalpin^eous, 
pertaining  to  the  tribe  of  Legu- 
minosae  named  after  the  genus 
Caesalpinia. 

cae'sian,  resembling  the  Dew-berry, 
Ruhus  caesius  (Rogers). 

cae'sious,  cae'sius  (Lat.,  gi-ey  of  the 
eyes),  light  grey  in  tint  ;  caesiel'ius 
is  a  diminutive. 

caespitell'ose  {caespes,  or  cespes,  a  sod), 
somewhat  tufted  ;  cae'spitose,  cae- 
spito'sus,  growing  in  tufts  like  grass  ; 
caespit'ulose,  somewhat  crowded  in 
tuft-like  patches. 

Caespit'ulus  (late  Lat.,  a  little  sod), 
employed  of  Hymenomycetes  for  a 
Fungus  tuft. 

Caeto'ninm,      Lindley's     spelling     of 

COETONIUM. 

Caff'eine,  an  alkaloid  from  coffee 
berries,   Coffea  arabica,   Linn. 

Cakile'tum  (-f  etum)  an  association 
of  Cnkile  viaritima,  Linn. 

Calamagrostide'tum  (-f-ETHM),  an  as- 
sociatit)n  of  Calainagrostu . 

Calama'riae  (calamus,  a  reed),  (1)  a 
term  of  vague  application,  wliich 
has  been  used  for  plants  resembling 
grasses,  chiefly  sedges,  but  even  in- 


cluding Isoetes,  Juncus,  Typha,  etc.  ; 
(2)  restricted  to  fossil  plants,  Equi- 
setineae  ;  calama'rian,  sedge-like  ; 
calamitean  ;  calamif'eroos  {fero,  I 
bear),  having  a  hollow,  reed-like 
stem  ;  (2)  producing  reeds  ;  Caram- 
ite,  a  fossil  type,  resembling  recent 
Equiscta  on  a  gigantic  scale  ;  cala- 
mi'tean,  resembling  the  last ;  calam'- 
itoid  [iihos,  resemblance)  —  cala- 
mitean ;  CaUamus,  a  fistular  stem 
without  an  articulation. 

cala'thial,  relating  to  the  heads  of 
Compositae. 

Carathide,  CaVathida.,  Calath'ium 
CaZathid'ium  {Kd\ados,  a  wicker 
basket),  the  head  of  a  Composite  ; 
preferably  restricted  to  the  invo- 
lucre of  the  same  ;  calathidiflor'us  X 
{Jlos,  fioris,  a  flower),  having  a 
Calathidium  or  Capitulum;  Cala- 
thidiph'omm  {<pop4(a,  1  bear),  the 
stalk  of  a  Capitulum  ;  cal'athifonn, 
calathiform'is,  cup-shaped,  almost 
hemispherical ;  Cal'athis,  see  Cala- 
thide  ;  Calathocladlum  {K\d5os,  a 
branch),  in  Hieracium  and  its  allies, 
the  upper  part  of  the  stem  bearing 
flower-heads  as  distinct  from  the 
unbranched  part  or  Cladophoke 
(F.  N.  Williams). 

Calc'ar  (Lat.),  a  spur  ;  oalo'arate,  cal- 
cara'tus,  furnished  with  a  spur  ; 
calcariform'is  {forma,  shape),  spur- 
shaped. 

Calca'rion  (calcarius,  pertaining  to 
lime,  -j-  on),  a  plant  formation  of 
calcareous  soils  (Moss) ;  calc'areous, 
-eus,  (1)  chalk-white,  as  to  colour  ; 
(2)  growing  in  chalky  or  limestone 
places  ;  (3)  having  the  substance  of 
chalk,  as  the  chalk-glands  of  certain 
saxifrages. 

carceiform,  calcei/orm'is ;  oal'ceolate, 
calceola'ttis  {calceolus,  a  slipper ; 
fonna,  shape),  shaped  lik^  a  shoe. 

cskl'ceas  (Lat.  from  calx,  chalk),  chalk- 
white  ;  cal'cicole,  calcio'olous  [colo,  I 
inhabit),  dwelling  on  chalky  soil; 
Calcifioa'tion  (4-  fado,  1  make), 
deposition  within  cells  of  carbonate 
of  lime,  in  hairs,  or  cell-contents; 
cal'cifled,    the   process   completed; 


59 


calciform 


Calyciflorae 


ealo'iform  (/orma,  shape), "  powdery, 
like  , chalk  or  lime,"  (Crozier) ; 
Calciph'ilae  {<pi\4(>>,  I  love),  plants 
addicted  to  calcareous  soils ;  cal- 
ciph'ilous,  chalk-loving;  calcif'ugal 
ifugo,  I  flee),  shunning  chalk,  as 
heather  ;  Calciph'obae  {(p6Bos,  fear), 
plants  avoiding  chalk  or  limestone  ; 
calciph'obouB  {tpofiew,  I  fear),  chalk- 
hating,  plants  shunning  chalk  or 
limestone;  calciv'orous  {voro,  I  de- 
vour), applied  to  Lichens  which  eat 
into  their  limestone  matrix  ;  Carco- 
sazic'olae  {saxtim,  a  rock,  -f  cola), 
plants  of  rocky  limestone,  as  some 
Lichens. 

Calc'ulary  {calculus,  a  pebble),  Crew's 
term  for  the  sclerogenous  tissue  of  a 
pear. 

Calda'rium  (Lat. ,  warm  bath-room)  in 
botanic  gardens  signifies  an  inter- 
mediate or  warm  greenhouse. 

Calenda'rium  (Lat.,  an  account-book), 
-^Flor'ae,  an  arrangement  of  plants 
according  to  their  period  of  flower- 
ing. 

Calend'ulin,  a  mucilaginous  substance 
from  tlie  marigold,  Calendula 
officinalis,  Linn. 

calicalis  =  calycalis. 

calica'tus  =  calycatup. 

calicina'ris,  calicina'rius  =  calycin- 
aris,  etc. 

calicinia'nus  =  calycinianus. 

calic'alar,  calicula'ris  =  calycular, 
etc. 

calic'ulate  =  calyculate. 

Caliorogy  (/caAta,  a  cabin  ;  \6yos,  dis- 
course), juvenescen  re;  the  dynamics 
of  the  young  cell  (J.  C.  Arthur). 

Ca'lix  =  Calyx. 

oairose,  callo'sus  (callus,  hard  skin), 
(1)  bearing  callosities;  (2)  hard  and 
thick  in  texture  ;  Cairose,  Mangin's 
term  for  a  presumed  essential  con- 
stituent of  the  cell-wall ;  Callos'ity, 
a  leathery  or  hard  thickening  of 
part  of  an  organ  ;  callo'so-serra'tus 
when  the  serratures  are  callosities. 

Callune'tum,  Warming's  term  for  a 
plant-association  consisting  of 
heather^  Calluiia. 

CaU'uB     (Lat,    hard    skin);     (1)     an 


abnormally  thickened  part,  as  the 
base   of    a    cutting  ;     (2)  a   special 
deposit     on       sieve-plates ;     (3)     a 
synonym    of   Verruca  ;     (4)    the 
hymenium  of  certain  Fungi ;  (5)  an 
extension    of    the    flowering- glume 
below  its   point  of  insertion,    and 
grown  to  the  axis  or  rhachilla  of  the 
spikelet;  Callusheteroplas'y  (-|-He- 
trroplasy),   the   cell-structures   or 
tissues  which  arise  as  the  result  of  a 
wound  ;    Callnshomdoplas'y  ( -j-  Ho 
MOOPLAsv),  increase  of  normal  tissue 
due  to  an  injury;  Callusmetaplas'y 
(  -\-  Metaplasy)     when      through 
injury  to  an  organ,  the   contents  of 
cells  change,  but  not  the  cell-wall ; 
^  Cush'ions,     hemispherical      pads 
covering  the  pits    on   the  side    of 
sieve-tubes ;     -^   Rods,     thread-like 
portions  crossing  the  walls  of  sieve - 
tubes. 


Calopo'dium 


(KaXhs,    fair  ;     ttoCs, 


60 


TToBhs,  foot),  Rumph*s  term  for 
Spathe. 

caloritrop'ic  (calor,  iieat ;  Tpoirr],  a 
turn);  Klercher's  t^rm  for  thernio- 
tropic ;  Calorit'ropism,  curvature 
produced  by  conducted  heat 
(Klercker),  Thermotropl^m. 

Cal'pa  {KaX-r-f},  an  urn),  Necker's  term 
for  the  capsule  of  Fontinalis. 

carvous,  cnl'vus  (Lat.,  bald),  naked, 
as  an  achene  without  ])appus. 

Calyb'io  [Ka\v&iov,  a  cottage),  Mirbel's 
name  for  a  hard,  one-celled,  in- 
ferior, dry  fruit,  such  as  the  acorn, 
or  ha/el-nut ;  Calyb'ium  +  is  a 
synonym. 

calyc'alis,  of  or  belonging  to  the  calyx 
(/ca\i;|,  acup);  Cal'ycals,  proposed  by 
Bessey  for  Calyciflorae  ;  calycanth'- 
emous  {avQos,  a  flower),  (1)  having 
the  sepals  converted  wholly  or  |)arti- 
ally  into  jtetals;  (2)  the  corolla  and 
stamens  inserted  in  the  calyx ;  Caly- 
canth'emy,  a  monstrosity  of  tiie 
calyx  imitating  an  exterior  corolla; 
calyca'tus  (Lat.),  furnished  with  a 
calyx ;  Calyc'ia,  a  stipitatc  and 
boat-shaped  ai)otheciuni  ;  Calyci- 
flor'ae  [Jlos,  ftoris,  a  flower),  jilants 
having    tlieir    petals     and  stamens 


Calyciflorae 


eambiogenetic 


adnate  to  the    calyx;  adj.,    calyci- 
flor'al,    calyciflor'ous  ;     calyc'iform 

{Jorvia,  shape),   cup-shaped,  applied 
to  an  indusinm ;  Cal'ycin,  a  bitter, 
yellow,       crystallizable      substance 
from  Caliciiim  chrysocephalum,kch.. , 
and     other     Lichens;     calycina'lis 
(Lat.),     carycine,     calyci'nus,     (1) 
belonging  to  the  calyx ;   (2)  of  the 
nature   of  a  calyx  ;  (3)    denoting  a 
calyx  of  unusual  size  ;  calycinia'nus 
X,  calycina'ris   %  polyphylly  of  the 
calyx ;    calycina'rius,   formed   from 
the  calyx ;  Cal'ycle,  Calyc'uhis,  the 
epicalyx,    or     involucre  hinmlating 
an   additional    calyx,    a    whorl    of 
bracts  outside  the  true  calyx  ;  cal'y- 
cled,  provided  with  a  ring  of  bracts 
like    an    additional    calyx  ;    cal'y- 
coid,      calycoid'eus     (elSoy,      resem- 
blance),  resembling  a  calyx ;  Caly- 
coste'mon    ((tt^/xw*',   a  tilaraent),    a 
stamen    seated     on      the      calyx  ; 
calyc'ulate,     calycula'lns,     bearing 
bracts   which    imitate    an   external 
calyx ;      Calyphy'omy      {(pvo/xai,     I 
spring  from),  adhesion  of  the  sepals 
to  the  petals, 
Calyp'tra  {Ka\vwTpa,  a  veil)  or  Calyp'- 
ter,  (1)  the  hood  or  cap  of  a  Moss  in 
fruit  when    it  crowns   the  capsule, 
formed   from  the  archegonial  wall  ; 
(2)  applied    to   any  cap-like   cover- 
ing of    a    flower    or    fruit,    as   the 
extinguisher -shaped        calyx        of 
Eschscholttia,     or     the     lid     which 
falls    ott'    on     expansion     of    some 
Myrtaceae,  as  Eucalyptus ;   (3)  Go- 
mont's  term  for  a  thick  memlirane 
shutting  off    the   apical    cell    of    a 
trichome  in  Oscillarieae  ;  (4)  a  term 
proposed     by     Van     Tieghem     and 
Douliot  for  that  portion  of  the  root- 
cap  in  lateral  roots  which   belongs 
strictly    to    the    root-system  ;     (5) 
Tournefort's  word  for  Caruncle  ;  ~ 
thalamog'ena  (-|- Thalamus,  yevos, 
race,   descent),   a   structure    of    the 
capsule  and  stalk  in  some  Hepaticae 
acting   as   covering   for   the    young 
sporogonium  ;  calyp'trate,  calyptra'- 
tus,  bearing  a  calyptra  ;    calyp'tri- 
form,        caiyptri/orm'is        {forma. 


shape),  shaj>cd  like  an  extinguisher  ; 
calyptrimorph'ous  {fj.op<f>h,  shape), 
a  synonym  of  the  last ;  Calyp'trogen 
{yfvos,  offspring),  (1)  the  layer  of 
cells  from  which  the  root-cap  takes 
its  origin,  (2)  the  layer  of  tissue 
covering  the  young  embryo,  as  in 
Ferns  ;  calyptrogen'ic,  producing  a 
cap  or  calyptra. 
Ca'lyx  (/ca\u|,  a  cup),  the  outer- 
most of  the  floral  envelopes  ;  ^  ad- 
he'rens,  when  not  separable  from 
the  ovary ;  '~  calycula'tus,  when 
surrounded  by  a  ring  of  bracts ; 
r^  commu'nis,  the  involucre  of 
Composites ;  ~  infe'rior,  —  li'ber, 
when  free  from  the  ovary  ;  -^  supe'- 
rior,  when  adherent  to  the  ovary ; 
--  Tube,  (1)  a  tubular  form  of  the 
calyx,  due  to  the  union  of  the  sepals  ; 

(2)  J  the  receptacle  of  certain  Fungi ; 

(3)  the  "perianth"  of  Hepaticae, 
that  is,  the  Colesula  (Hooker  and 
Taylor). 

Cam'ara  {Kaixdpa,  a  vault),  occasion- 
ally used  for  the  cells  of  a  fmit ; 
Camer'ula,  a  diminutive  of  the  fore- 
going ;  cama'rius,  resembling  a 
simple  carpel,  as  the  berry-like 
fruit  of  Actaea. 

oamb'ial  {cambio,   I    change),   relating 
to   Cambium  ;    camb'iform   (forma, 
shape),         resembling        cambium ; 
Camb'ium    (Mediaeval    Lat.,  =  ex- 
change), a  layer  of  nascent  tissue 
between  the  wood  and  bast,  adding 
elements    to    both  ;    formerly   con- 
sidered   as    a    mere   viscous   mass ; 
~  Fi'bres,    the    immediate    deriva- 
tives    of     the     cambium  ;     |)artly 
formed    woody    fibres    (Sanio)  ;     -^ 
Lay'er,  the  formative  tissue  during 
active  growth  ;  --'   Ring,  the   com- 
plete system  of  the  cambimn,  separ- 
ating the   wood   from   the  bast  in 
the    shoot  ;  —  fascic'ular     --'  ,  that 
which     belongs     to     the     vascular 
bundles ;    interfascic'ular    '- ,    that 
which  is   formed   between  the  vas- 
cular   bundles,    and    the    primary 
medullary  rays ;  cambiogeiftt'ic  (-f 
Cambium,   yevos,   offspring),   giving 
rise  to  cambium  (De  Bary). 


61 


oamelinns 


Canker 


oameli'nns  (Lat.)»  camel  -  coloured, 
tawny. 

Camni'nm  {K^ya^  I  cultivate),  a 
succession  duo  to  cultivation 
(Clements). 

carrpana'ceus  {campana,  a  bell) ;  cam- 
pan'iform,  campaniform/is ;  cam- 
pan'ulate,  campanula' tus,  bell- 
shaped,  applied  to  a  corolla; 
Crozier  adds  campaniriform. 

eampet'ter  (Lat.),  campes'tris,  growing 
in  fields ;  the  second  form  is  that 
usually  found  in  botanic  works; 
adj.  oampes'tral. 

CampVor,  a  solid  essential  oil  from 
Cinnamomuin  Camphora,  T.  Nees 
et  Eberm.,  and  other  trees;  cam- 
phora^oeoQs  (+  aceous),  camphoric, 
pertaining  to,  or  of  the  nature  of, 
camphor. 

Camp'o,  Brazilian  savannahs,  low  open 
woods  with  ground  vegetation. 

eamptod'romus  (kcCjuto),  I  bend ;  9p6fjLos, 
course),  venation  in  which  the 
secondary  veins  curve  towards  the 
margins,  but  do  not  form  loops; 
eamptot'ropal  {rpor^,  a  turn),  an 
orthotropaf  ovule,  but  curved  like  a 
horse-shoe;  Camptot'ropiBm,  (rpoir^, 
a  turn),  the  tendency  to  resume  the 
natural  position  if  forced  out  of  it. 

oampulit'ropal  (/ca/Airi;Ao;,  curved ; 
rpoir^f  a  turn) ;  eampolit'ropouB,  see 
Camptlitropal,  etc. ;  Campy lid'- 
ium,  described  by  Mueller-Arg.  as 
an  accessory  fruit  in  certain  lichens ; 
now  known  to  be  a  Fungus,  Cyphella 
aeruginascerut,  Karst. ;  campylod'- 
romoufl,  -mtis  {Sp6fios,  a  course), 
venation  with  its  primary  veins 
curved  in  a  more  or  less  bowed 
form  towards  the  leaf  apex;  oam- 
pylosper'moua,  -mus  (<nr^pfio,  seed), 
having  the  albumen  curved  at  the 
margin  so  as  to  form  a  longitudinal 
furrow ;  eampylot'ropal,  campylot'- 
ropio,  campvlot'ropous  {rporii,  a 
turn),  appliea  to  an  ovule,  one  side 
of  which  has  grown  faster  than  the 
other  so  as  to  bring  its  true  apex 
(micropyle)  near  the  hilum ;  Cam- 
pylot'ropitm,  the  state  of  being  bent 
back. 


Can'ada  Eal'sam,  an  oleo-resin  ob- 
tained from  Abies  balsamea,  Mill., 
much  used  in  the  preparation  of 
microscopical  specimens. 

Canal',  cana'lis  (Lat.,  pipe  or  channel), 
an  internal  channel;  '-  Cells,  an 
axial  row  of  cells  in  the  neck  of  tlie 
archegonium,  ultimately  forming  a 
canal  by  disappearance  of  the  septa, 
which  becomes  the  way  of  access  for 
antherozoids ;  ^  Ba'phe,  modifica- 
tion of  the  raphe  in  Diatoms,  with 
longitudinal  fissure,  as  in  Surirella  ; 
canalic'ulate,  canalicula'tus,  chan- 
nelled, with  a  longitudinal  groove ; 
Canalic'ulus  (Lat.,  a  small  channel), 
a  diminutive  of  Canal;  see  Gum- 
canal,  Sorus-Canal. 

can'cellate,  caticella'tus  (Lat.,  latticed), 
as  in  Clathrus,  and  Chcvirandra. 

CandelaT)ra  Hairs,  stellate  hairs  in 
two  or  more  tiers. 

oan'dicant,  cand'icans  (Lat.),  white, 
clear,  and  shining. 

cand'idus  (Lat.),  white,  and  shining; 
brilliant. 

Cane,  the  stem  of  reeds,  large  grasses, 
and  small  palms ;  Cane-suffar,  a 
sucrose,  the  crystallized  proouct  of 
Sugar-cane,  Sorghum,  Beetroot,  etc. ; 
^  Und'ershrubs,  plants  having 
lignified  but  commonly  monocarpic 
shoots,  as  various  species  of  Ruhus  ; 
— Sugar-cane,  Sacchariim  officin- 
arum,  Linn.  :  its  chief  Fungus-dis- 
eases are  Cane  Freckle,  '^  Bust, 
causes  uncertain ;  '~  Soot,  by  Macro- 
sporium  graminum,  Cooke  ;  '~ 
Spume,  by  Struinella  Sacchari, 
Peck. 

canella'oeous,  (1)  pertaining  to  the 
order  of  which  Canella,  P.  Br.,  is 
the  type ;  (2)  resembling  cinnamon, 
Ital.,  Canella,  in  taste  or  shape. 

canes'oent,  canes' cens  (Lat.),  grow- 
ing grey  or  hoary;  Canes'cenoe, 
hoariness. 

Cank'er  {cancer ^  an  ulcer),  a  disease  m 
deciduous-leaved  trees,  ascribed  to 
Nectria  ditissimu,  Tul.,  shown  by 
malformed  rind,  with  swollen 
cushion-like  margin,  and  depressed 
centre. 


62 


cannaceous 


Caput 


canna'ceous,  relating  to  the  genus 
Canna  or  its  allie-. 

Can'opy  (Mediaeval  Lat.,  canopium, 
tent),  (1)  a  characteristic  membrane 
within  the  testa  surrounding  the 
free  part  of  the  nucellus  in  Lageno- 
st-oma  (Williamson);  (2)  the  high, 
leafy  covering  in  woodlands,  the 
uppennost  layer  in  forests  ;  -^  Trees, 
those  having  well-branched  crowns 
and  abundant  leafage  (Warming). 

Cantharoph'ilae  {ndyQapos,  a  beetle ; 
<pi\4(i},  I  love),  plants  which  are 
fertilized  by  beetles,  having  showy 
colours,  and  abundance  of  pollen  ; 
adj.  cantharopViloas. 

ca'nus  (Lat.),  hoary,  grey. 

Caoutcli'ouc,  (S.  American),  pr.  koot'- 
shook,  a  substance  occurring  in 
the  milky  latex  of  many  plants  ;  it 
is  allied  to  the  Hydrocarbons  ;  -^ 
Bod'ies,  small  particles  in  the  latex. 

Cap,  (1)  Grew's  term  for  the  husk  of 
a  nut ;  (2)  the  pileus  of  Hymeno- 
mycetous  fungi  ;  (3)  the  calyptra 
of  Mosses  ;  (4)  the  short,  upper 
division  of  the  dividing  cell  in 
Oedogoiimm ;  '^  Cells,  the  upper 
sister-cells  of  the  embryo-sac  in  the 
ovule  which  are  compressed  as  the 
embryo-sac  develops  and  for  a  time 
figure  as  a  cap  on  its  apex  ;  ~  Fangi, 
pileate  Fungi,  as  the  mushroom  ; 
Cellulose  '^,  formation  by  proto- 
plasm of  cells  of  certain  trichomes. 

capilla'ceous,  -ceuSy  capillary,  capil- 
la'ris  {capillus,  a  hair),  slender, 
comparable  with  a  hair  ;  capil/a'tus, 
liairy ;  capilla'tae  Kadi'ces,  roots 
with  evident  root-hairs  ;  Capil'- 
lament,  CapiUament'urn,  the  fila- 
ment of  an  anther  ;  capillamento'sus 
(Lat.),  comose  ;  Capillitlum,  sterile, 
thread-like  tubes  or  fibres  gro^ving 
amongst  the  spores  in  a  sporogenous 
body,  frequently  forming  a  net, 
especially  in  Myxogastres  ;  adj. 
capillit'ial  ;  Capiirus,  the  width  of 
a  hair,  taken  ns  i^th  of  a  line  or 
about  'l?  mm. 

Cap'italist,  a  term  applied  to  plants 
which  have  a  large  reserve  of 
material,  and  are  insect-fertilized. 


63 


cap'itate,  capita'tus  (Lat.,  having  a 
head),  (1)  pin-headed,  as  the  stigma 
of  a  primrose  ;  (2)  growing  in  heads, 
as  the  floAvers  •  of  Composites  ; 
capiteirate,capifgZZtt'^M5,  diminutive 
of  CAPITATE;  Capiteirum,  the  cap- 
sule of  Mosses ;  capitiformls,  % 
{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  head, 
somewhat  globose  ;  capit'ular  = 
CAPITELLATE  (Crozier)  ;  capit'uli- 
form,  shaped  somewhat  like  a  head  ; 
Capit'ulum  (Lat.,  a  little  head),  (1) 
a  close  head  of  sessile  flowers ;  ^2) 
a  term  vaguely  applied  to  the 
pileus,  etc.  of  Fungi  ;  (3)  a  rounded 
cell  borne  upon  each  of  the  manu- 
bria  in  the  antheridium  of  Chara  ; 
head-cell, 

capno'des,  capnoi'des  (kottvwStjj, 
smoky),  smoke-coloured. 

cappari'nus  (Mod.  Lat.,  from  Capparis, 
the  caper-bush),  brownish-green. 

cap'reolate,  capreoln'tus  (capreolus,  a 
tendril),  having  tendrils. 

Caprifica'tion,  Caprifica'iio  (Lat.),  (1) 
the  fertilization  of  the  fig  by 
insects,  branches  of  the  wild  .fig 
being  placed  among  the  cultivated 
kind ;  the  subsequent  fertilization 
is  attributed  to  the  punctures  of  an 
hymenopterous  insect ;  (2)  fecunda- 
tion by  artificial  means  ;  Caprifi'cus, 
(Lat.),  the  wild  or  "  male  "  fig,  the 
uncultivated  form, 

CapseU'a  (/cov|/a,  a  box),  Link's  term  for 

ACHENE. 

Cap'sicin,  an  acrid  alkaloid  principle 
found  in  some  species  of  Capsicum. 

Capsoma'nia  {nd^a,  a  box  ;  fiavia, 
madness),  a  multiplication  of  pistils. 

Cap'sule,  Cap'sula,  (1)  a  dry,  dehiscent 
seed-vessel  ;  (2)thetheca  of  Mosses  ; 
(3)  X  the  perithecium  or  receptacle 
of  Fungi ;  cap'sular,  capsula'ris, 
possessing  a  fruit  of  the  kind  just 
mentioned  ;  cap'sulate,  enclosed  in 
a  capsule ;  capsulife'rous,  -n«, 
{fero,  I  bear),  bearing  capsules. 

Cap'ut,  (Lat.,  the  head),  the  peridium 
of  some  Fungi;  ~  Flor'um  %  =  Capit- 
ULUM  ;  —  Sadi'cis,  the  crown  of  the 
root ;  the  obsolete  stem  or  bud  of 
herbaceous  plants. 


Carbohydrates 


Carotinoids 


Carbohy'drates,  (Carbon  +  Hydrate), 
non-volatile  solids,  as  arabic  acid, 
cellulose,  dextrin,  starch,  sugar  ;  the 
non-saccliarine  members  may  be 
turned  into  sugars  by  boiling  in 
dilute  acids,  usually  into  glucose 
(dextrose). 

Car'bon  Diox'ide  =  C02 ;  carbona'ceous 
(  + ACEOUS),  (1)  consisting  chiefly  of 
substances  in  which  carbon  predom- 
inates ;  (2)  resembling  charcoal,  in 
colour  or  substance  ;  carb'onised, 
turned  into  nearly  pure  carbon  by 
slow  combustion,  as  charcoal. 

Carbozy'mase  (C^m,  leaven),  an  enzyme 
occurring  in  yeast. 

Car'cerule,  Career  a  I  us  {career,  prison), 

(1)  Desvaux's  name  for  a  dry,  in- 
dehiscent,  many  celled,  superior 
fruit,  such  as  that  of  the  lime-tree  ; 

(2)  it  has  also  ])een  employed  for  the 
sporangia  of  some  Fungi  ;  carcer'u- 
la,T,carcerula'ris,  having  a  carcerule 
fruit. 

Carcino'des  (KapKivciSrjs,  cancerous  dis- 
ease) and  Carcino'ma  (Kapnivccfxa, 
cancerous  ulcer),  have  been  used 
to  denote  Cankei'v  and  kindred 
diseases. 

Carcith'ium  J  or  Carcyth'ium  I  {Kap- 
itivova-dai,  to  become  entangled,  as 
roots),  Necker's  word  for  Mycelium  ; 
Carcy'tes,  +  =  Myceliijm. 

card'mal  {cardinalis,  princijjal),  ap- 
plied by  Malinvaud  to  those  species 
Avhich  cannot  be  reduced  ;  Card'inal- 
.erade,  points  of  temperature,  («) 
lowest,  (0)  optimal,  and  (c)  highest, 
at  which  vital  I'unctions  can  be 
performed  (Kirchner). 

Carene'  (Fr. ,Cari-ne)  =  C.viuna,  keel  ; 
has  lieen  used  for  the  keel  or  midril) 
in  the  leaves  of  grasses. 

Carice'tum,  a  plant-association  of 
Career  (Warming). 

Caricog'raphy  {Carex,  Car  ids,  ypa(p-n, 
writing),  a  treatise  on  Cyperaceac, 
sedges,  from  the  geims  Carcx,  tiie 
largest  in  the  order  ;  Caricorogist 
{Koyos,  discourse),  a  writer  on  sedges. 

Car'ies  (Lat. ,  rottenness),  putridity, 
decay. 

Cari'ua,  (Lat.,  keel)  ;   (1)  the  two  an- 


terior petals  of  a  papilionaceous 
flower,  or  similar  organ  ;  (2)  the 
keel  of  the  glume  of  grasses  ;  (3) 
the  principal  nerve  of  a  sepal  ; 
cari'nal,  relating  to  the  keel  in 
aestivation  when  the  carina  includes 
the  other  parts  of  the  flower  ;  ~ 
Canal',  in  Equisetavi,  a  water  canal 
on  the  inner  side  of  the  xylem,  op- 
posite a  ridge  on  the  surface  of  the 
stem  ;  carina'lis,  that  side  of  the 
fruit  of  Umbelliferae  which  repre- 
sents the  carina,  or  principal  nerve 
of  the  adherent  calyx  ;  car'inate, 
carina' tus,  keeled;  carina'to-pli- 
ca'tus,  plaited  so  that  each  fold  re- 
semljles  a  keel,  as  the  peiistome  of 
some  Mosses. 

Cariop'side,  Cariop'sis  {Kcipvov,  a  nut  ; 
6\l>is,  resemblance),  a  one-celled,  one- 
seeded,  superior  fruit,  with  pericarp 
united  to  the  seed  ;  the  iruit  of 
cereals;  cariopsid'eous,  having  a  cari- 
o})sis  as  fruit,  also  spelled  Cauyoi'SIs. 

car'iose,  Ctirio'sus,  car'ious,  decayed  ; 
cario'so-can'cellate,  used  of  Lichens 
becoming  latticed  by  decay. 

Car'mine  (Mediaeval  \j\.it. ,  car mcsinus), 
the  purest  red  pigment  obtainable, 
without  admixture  of  blue  or  yellow. 

carna'tion,  [caniatio,  fleshiness),  llesh- 
coloured.  [Wheat  ear  Carnation  is 
a  monstrous  state  of  that  flower  with 
multiplied  bracts.] 

carn'eous,  .-■((/•?«>' /<5  (Lat. ,  of  flesh),  flesh- 
coloured  ;  Carniv'orism,  the  condi- 
tion of  insect  ivurous  plants  ( Haillon); 
Carniv'orophyte  {<pvrhv,  a  ])lant),  a 
carnivorous  or  flesh-digesting  plant  ; 
carniv'orouB  {voro,  I  devour),  flesh - 
eating ;  ap[)lied  to  those  plants  which 
di^^est  insects;  Carno'sitas  (Lat.), 
fleshiness  ;  carn'ose,  carn'ous,  car- 
no'sxLs  (Lat.),  fleshy,  jmlpy  ;  Ca'ro 
(Lat.,  flesh),  (1)  the  llesliy  parts 
of  fruits ;  (2)  the  tissue  of  some 
Fungi. 

Caro'tin,  (1)  the  red  colouring-matler 
of  chromoplasts  ;  name  ironx  Daucus 
Caruta,  Linn. ;  pi.  Caro'tins  ;  (2)  a 
group  of  red  and  yellow  colouring- 
matters  (Czapek) ;  also  styled  Caro'- 
tinoids  (elSos,  leseniblance)  (Tswett). 


64 


Caroubin 


Carposporeae 


Car'oubin,  a  carbohydrate  first  ob- 
served in  the  Carob ;  Caroub'inase, 
a  hydrolytic  enzyme  formed  during 
germination  in  seeds  of  Ceratonia 
b'iliqua,  Linn. ;  French,  Caroube. 

Carpade'lium  I  Carpade'lus  J  {Kapirhs, 
fruit ;  65r;Aoy,  not  manifest)  =  Cre- 

MOCARP. 

Carp,  a  suggested  abbreviation  of 
Carp'el,  Carpel'luin  {Kapirhs,  fruit), 
a  simple  pistil,  or  element  of  a  com- 
pound pistil,  answering  to  a  single 
leaf ;  a  female  sporophyll ;  carpel'- 
lary,  carpella'ris,  carp'icus,  relating 
to  a  carpel ;  -^  Disk,  Williamson's 
term  for  the  ovuliferous  expansion 
in  Williaiiisonia ;  carpel'late,  pos- 
ijessing  carpels;  Carpel'lody  (e/5os, 
resemblance),  the  change  of  a  floral 
leaf  into  a  carpel  (Worsdell) ;  Carpel- 
lotax'y  (Ta|ts,  order),  the  arrange- 
ment of  carpels  in  the  fruit. 

Car'phospore  {Kap<pos,  a  scale),  a  plant 
whose  seeds  are  disseminated  by 
means  of  a  scaly  or  chatfy  pappus 
(Clements). 

Carp'id,  Carpid'iitm  {Kopiths,  fruit)  = 
diminutive  of  Carpel;  Carp'iam, 
(1)  the  oogonium  modified  by  fer- 
tilization, which  remains  as  an 
envelope  around  the  embryo  ;  (2)  J 
=  Carpel  ;  Garpoas'ci  {aaKhs,  a 
wine-skin),  the  more  complex  As- 
comycetous  Fungi;  all,  except  the 
Exoascaceae  (Kerner) ;  Carpoceph'- 
alum  {K€<pa\^,  a  head),  the  sporo- 
gonial  rece})tacle  of  the  Marchantieae 
(Campbell) ;  Carpoclo'nium  (/c\w»'^ov, 
a  young  shoot),  "a  free  case  or 
receptacle  of  spores  found  in  certain 
Algals "  (Lindley);  Carpoderm'is 
(Se'p/ia,  skin),  Bischolfs  emendation 
of  PERiCAPtP ;  C&r-po' deB,Carpo'dium, 
pi.  Carpo'dia,  abortive  carpels,  as  in 
Ti/pha;  Carp'ogain(7o^/ios,  marriage), 
the  female  organ  in  a  procarp,  pro- 
ducing a  cystocarp ;  Carpog'amy, 
the  process  itself;  carpogen'ic,  car- 
pog'enous  {yevos.  race),  producing 
fruit;  in  Florideae,  applied  to 
special  cells  of  the  carpogoni  \; 
Carp'ogone,  Carpog^n'ium  iyoyr], 
offspring),   (1)   part  of  a  procarp  of 


carpogenous  cells  resulting  in  a 
sporocarp  after  fertilization;  (2)  in 
Ascomycetes  =  Archicarp  ;  carpo- 
gon'ial,  relating  to  a  carpogonium ; 
Carpogonid'ium  (+  Gonidium), 
suggested  by  Svedelius  as  an 
emendation  of  Carpospore;  Carp- 
og'raphy  {ypd(pu,  I  write),  de- 
scription of  fruits ;  Carp'olite, 
Carp'olith  {\ldos,  stone),  a  fossilized 
fruit,  or  cast,  found  in  the  coal 
measures,  probably  of  gymng- 
spermous  origin ;  Carpol'ogist, 
Carpol'ogus  {\6yos,  discourse),  a 
specialist  in  fruits ;  Carpol'ogy, 
classification  of  fruits ;  Carpo'ma  + 
"  a  collection  of  spermangia  "  ( Lind- 
ley), i.  e.  a  compound  sporocarp  ; 
Carpoma'nia  {fiavia,  frenzy),  adiseewe 
of  grittiness  in  fruit;  Carpoma'ny, 
pistillody,  or  substitution  of  pistils 
for  stamens ;  Carpomorph'a  +  {iJ.op<p^, 
shape),  apothecia  of  Lichens,  re- 
sembling true  fruits. 
Car'pon  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  in  Greek  com- 
pounds =  fruit ;  Carp'ophore,  Car- 
pophor'iitm  {(popew,  I  carry);  (1)  the 
stalk  of  a  sporocarp ;  (2)  that  part 
of  the  receptacle  which  is  prolonged 
between  the  carpels  as  a  central 
axis,  as  in  Ceratnium ;  (3)  used  by 
Fayod  as  inclusive  of  stipe,  pileus 
and  lamellae  of  Fungi ;  Carp'ophyll, 
Carpophyl'lum  {(pvKKov,  leaf),  syno- 
nym of  Carpel;  Carp'ophytea 
{<pvThv,  a  plant),  Phanerogams;  adj. 
carpophyt'ic ;  -^  Fun'gi,  Clements's 
term  for  Fungi  which  produce  Co- 
nidia ;  Carpopod'ium  {podium,  an 
elevation),  fruit-stalk;  Carpopto'sis 
{irrSxTis,  falling),  abnormal  falling 
of  the  fniit ;  Caiposo'ma  {awfia, 
body),  the  fruit-body  of  Fungi ; 
Carp'osperm  {ait^pixa,  seed),  the 
impregnated  oosphere  of  Algae; 
Carp'osphere  {acpalpa,  a  sphere),  the 
oosphere  of  Algae  before  impregna- 
tion ( Bennett  and  Murray) ;  Car- 
poaporan'gia  {airopa,  a  seed;  ayye'iov, 
a  vessel),  differentiated  sporangia 
in  the  cystocarp  of  Rhodophyceae ; 
Carpospo'reae,  one  of  Cohn's,  also 
Sachs's,  main  divisions  of  Thallo- 


65 


Carposporeae 


Catabolism 


pliytes,  of  plants  which  produce 
spore-fruit  as  the  result  of  fertiliza- 
tion ;  Carp'ospore  {airopa,  a  seed) ; 
(1)  a  spore;  (2)  a  spherical  uninuclear 
spore  formed  in  a  sporocarp,  arising 
from  the  swollen  tips  of  branched 
filaments  resulting  from  the  fertiliza- 
tion of  the  cai"pogonium ;  (3)  used 
by  Clements  for  a  plant  possessing 
chaflfy  pappus;  adj.  carpospor'ic ; 
Carp'ostome,  Carpostom'ium  {ffr6fia, 
the  mouth),  the  opening  in  the 
cystocarp  of  some  Algae;  Carp'o- 
Btrotes,  -ae  {(rrpwrhs,  spread),  plants 
whose  distribution  is  eftected  by 
fruits  (Clements) ;  Carpot'ropism 
{rpoir^,  a  turning),  the  movements 
of  fruits  before  or  after  pollination ; 
adj.  carpotrop'ic ;  Carpozy'gote  (  + 
Zygote)  =  Zygospore. 

Carr,  an  association  of  scattered  trees 
and  shrubs  progressing  from  fen  to 
scrub  (Tansley) ;  Fen  '- ,  ultimate 
stage  of  fen  formation ;  Swamp  -^ , 
occurs  on  edge  of  water  as  a  Swamp- 
wood. 

Car'ragheen  Moss,  chiefly  of  Chondrus 
crispus,  Ag. 

Carth'amice,  red  colouring-matter  from 
flowers  of  Carthamus  tinctorius,  Linn. 

cartilag'inons,  cartilagin'cus  (Lat., 
gristly),  hard  and  tough,  as  the  skin 
of  an  apple-pip. 

Caruncle,  Carunc'ula  (Lat.,  a  little 
piece  of  flesh),  a  wart  or  protuber- 
ance near  the  hilum  of  a  seed ; 
caranc'ulate,  caruncala'tus,  possess- 
ing   a    caruncle ;    camncala'ris  = 

CAEUNCULATE. 

Caryog'amy  {Kdpvov,  a  nut ;  yd/xos, 
marriage),  the  fusion  of  male  and 
female  nuclei;  adj.  caxyogamlc ; 
Caryokine'sis  or  Caryocine'sis 
(Crozier)  =  Karyokinesis  ;  nuclear 
division  ;  caryologlc  {\6yos,  dis- 
course), relating  to  the  nucleus ; 
caryolyt'ic  {XvriKhs,  able  to  loose), 
relating  to  nuclear  dissolution ;  Cary- 
omi'tome  ( -f-  Mitom),  the  chromatin 
portion  of  the  nucleus. 

oaryophylla'ceous,  -cetis,  relating  to  the 
Caryophyllaceae  ;  caryophyireous, 
-lous,  used  of  a  corolla  having  petals 


with  a  long  claw  as  in  Dianthus 
Caryophyllus,  Linn.,  whence  the 
name ;  caryophylla'tus,  =  the  same. 

Car'yoplasm  {Kdpvov,  a  nut  =  nucleus  ; 
irKdaua,  moulded),  Vuillemin's  term 
for  the  plasma  of  the  nucleus; 
caryopsid'eus  (Mod.  Lat.),  like  a 
Cariopsis  ;  Caryop'sis  {oypis,  resem- 
blance) =  Cariopsis  ;  Caryorhex'y 
i}>V^i5,  a  breaking),  the  loss  or  dis- 
solution of  a  nucleus  ;  Car'yosomes 
{awfitt,  the  body),  the  constituents 
of  the  nucleus  (Vuillemin). 

cascarill'us  (Lat.),  the  colour  of  the 
inner  bark  of  Cascarilla  (Heyne). 

Cas'ein,  see  Plant-casein. 

Caspa'rian  Dots,  markings  on  the  cell- 
walls  of  the  endodermis  oiDianthera; 
they  are  named  after  R.  Caspary. 

Casque  =  Galea. 

cassid'eous,  -eus  (cassis,  a  helmet), 
helmet-shaped,  as  the  upper  sepal 
in  Aconitum. 

cas'sus  (Lat.,  empty),  empty,  as  an 
anther  destitute  of  pollen. 

casta'neus  (Lat. ),  chestnut-coloured. 

cast'ing,  prematurely  shedding  leaves, 
or  fruit. 

cas'trate,  castra'tus  (Lat. ,  gelded),  said 
of  a  defective  part,  as  a  filament 
Avithout  an  anther ;  Castra'tion,  in 
botany,  (1)  removal  of  anthers  for 
artificial  crossing  ;  (2)  the  action  of 
Ustilago,  etc. ,  on  Lychnis  and  allied 
genera ;  divided  into  amphig'enous 
'^ ,  transformation  in  either  stamens 
or  pistils  ;  androg'enous  -^ ,  produc- 
tion of  anthers ;  thelyg'ynous  '~ , 
production  of  pistils  in  male-host. 

Casts,  fossils  showing  the  impressions 
of  the  structures  whence  their  forms 
are  derived  ;  medullary  -- ,  impres- 
sions of  the  internal  cavities  of 
Catamites,  etc. 

Cas'ual  {casicalis,  fortuitous),  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  an  occasional 
weed  of  cultivation,  which  is  not 
naturalized. 

catabol'ic,  (kot^,  down  ;  fi6\os,.  a 
throw),  adj.  of  Catab'olism,  destruc- 
tive metabolism  of  the  protoplasm, 
or  Ihe  formation  of  simpler  sub- 
stances  from  more  complex,  accom- 


66 


Catabolism 


Caolidium 


panied  by  a  conversion  of  potential 
into  kinetic  energy ;  also  spelt 
Katabolism  ;  Catab'olites,  the  pro- 
ducts of  Catabolism  ;  cf.  Hetero- 
BOLiTES,  ScHizoBOLiTES ;  cata- 
clad'ous,  -dus  {KXdSos,  a  branch),  de- 
flexed  ;  applied  to  certain  species  of 
Sphagnum;  Catacle'sium  +  {K\^aris, 
a  shutting  up)  =  Diclesium  ;  Cata- 
coroira  {corolla,  a  little'  garland),  a 
second  corolla  formed  exterior  to 
the  true  one  ;  resembling  a  hose-in- 
hose  flower  ;  catad'romoas  {dpSfxos, 
course),  Luerssen's  term  when  the 
first  set  of  nerves  in  each  segment 
of  a  Fern  frond  is  given  ofl"  on  the 
basal  side  of  the  mid-rib,  as  in 
Osmunda ;  Catagen'esis  {yeyea-is,  a 
beginning),  retrogressive  evolution, 
by  loss  of  attributes  or  simplifica- 
tion of  structure  ;  catagenet'io, 
relating  to  Catagenesis. 

Cat'alase  (deriv.  from  the  next),  an 
enzyme  in  fiesh  tobacco  leaves 
(Loew).  Catarysis  (Kara,  down  ; 
Xixris,  a  loosing),  chemical  changes 
ett'ected  by  a  substance  which  does 
not  itself  undergo  change  ;  ferment 
action  ;  catalyt'ic,  modification  of 
chemical  force  which  causes  cata- 
lysis ;  catametad'romous  (+  meta- 
DROMOUs)  in  Ferns,  when  they  are 
sometimes  catadromous  and  some- 
times metadromous,  which  may  occur 
in  the  same  species ;  catapet'alous, 
-H3,  {iTfTaXov,  a  flower-leaf),  where 
petals  are  united  only  by  cohesion 
with  united  stamen,  as  in  Malva ; 
Cat'aphyll,  Cataphyl'la,  pi.  {(pvWov, 
leaf),  the  early  leaf-forms  of  a  plant 
or  shoot,  as  cotyledons,  bud-scales, 
rhizome-scales,  etc.  ;  in  German, 
Niederblatter  ;  cataphyl'lary,  of  the 
nature  of  the  foregoing  ;  <--  Leaves 
=  Cataphylls. 

Cat'apult  Fruit ;  those  fruits  dispers- 
ing seeds  or  fruit-segments  by  the 
elasticity  of  their  peduncles. 

Cat'ecMn,  a  crystallizable  constituent 
of  catechu;  Cat'echa,  pr.  Cat'eshoo, 
cutch,  the  lieart-wood  of  Acacia 
Catechu,  Willd.,  i)owerfully  astrin- 


gent from  its  rich  tannin-contents. 


67 


cate'nate  {catena,  a  chain),  the  co- 
herency of  Diatom  frustules  in  a 
connected  chain  ;  cate'nnlate,  ca- 
tenula'tus,  formed  of  parts  united  or 
linked  as  in  a  chain. 

Cath'edrus  {KadeSpa,  a  chair),  a  part 
growing  between  the  angles  of  a 
stem. 

Cathlon  (koto,  down  -j-  ion),  an  ion 
charged  with  electricity  which  mi- 
grates toward  the  cathode  or  negative 
pole  (J.  F.  Smith) ;  in  physics  the 
word  is  usually  spelled  '  *  Catiou "  ; 
oathod'al,  cathod'ic  {6S6s,  a  way)  = 

KATHODIC. 

Cat'kin,  (1)  a  deciduous  spike,  consist- 
ing of  unisexual  apetalous  flowers  ; 
an  amentum  ;  (2)  improperly  used 
by  J.  E.  Smith  for  the  spikelet  of 
Carex ;  (3)  the  male  flowers  of 
Cycads  and  Conifers  are  erroneously 
styled  catkins;  Cat'alus  (Lat., 
puppy),  X  *  synonym  of  Catkin. 

Caa'da  (Lat.),  a  tail,  any  tail-like 
appendage  ;  cau'date,  caiidattis, 
tailed. 

Cau'dex  (Lat. ),  the  axis  of  a  plant, 
consisting  of  stem  and  root ;  -^  de- 
scen'dens,  the  root ;  -^  Badi'ois,  the 
root-tip  ;  -^  reopens  *  =  Rhizome  ; 
caudlci-contin^uiis  J  continuous 
with  the  stem,  used  of  those  leaves 
which  have  no  articulation  with  the 
stem  ;  caudic'iform  {forma,  shape), 
like  a  caudex  in  form  ;  Cau'diele, 
Cnudic'ula,  the  cartilaginous  strap 
which  connects  certain  pollen-masses 
to  the  stigma,  as  in  Orchids. 

eaulesc'ent,  -ciis  {caxUis,  a  stalk),  be- 
coming stalked,  where  the  stalk  is 
clearly  apparent ;  Caullole,  Canl'ic- 
ule,  Caulic'ulus,  a  diminutive  stalk  ; 
(1)  a  small  stem  produced  on  the 
neck  of  a  root  without  the  pre- 
vious production  of  a  leaf ;  (2)  the 
initial  space  between  the  radicle  and 
the  cotyledons  of  an  embryo,  now 
termed  the  hypocotyl  ;  (3)  the  stipe 
of  certain  Fungi  ;  caalic'oloxis  {colo, 
I  dwell),  applied  to  Fungi  which 
live    on    stems ;    Caulidlam,    term 

f»roposed  by  Bower  to  express  the 
eaf  in  the  oophore  generation ;  its 


Caulidinm 


Cell 


analogue  in  the  sporophore  genei^a- 
tion  is  Caulome  ;  caulif'erous  ^fero, 
I  bear),  bearing  a  stalk  ;  canl''ifonn 
{forma,  shape),  having  the  shape  of 
a  stalk  ;  Ganliflo'ry,  the  production 
of  flowers  from  the  old  wood  (C. 
Schimper) ;  Cauliflower  (+ Flower), 
hypertrophy  of  the  flower-stalk, 
accompanied  by  defective  flowers ; 
caulig'enoas  {yivos,  race),  arising 
from  a  stem  ;  caulig'eroas  {gero,  I 
bear),  borne  on  a  stem ;  caurinar, 
caulina'ris,  caul'inary,  caulina^ritis  ; 
oattl'ine,  cauli'nuSf  belonging  to  the 
stem  or  arising  from  it ;  '-  Bnn'dles, 
vascular  bundles  growing  acropetally 
with  the  stem,  having  no  direct 
communication  with  the  bundles 
which  pass  into  the  leaves. 

Caul'is  (Lat. ),  a  stem ;  the  ascending 
axis,  restricted  to  the  above-ground 
IX)rtion  in  its  normal  state ;  '-'  deli- 
qaesc'ens,  +  a  stem  which  branches 
irregularly;  -^  excur''rens,  a  stem 
shooting  straight  upwards,  having 
side  branches,  as  in  Abies;  Canlo- 
calyx  (kcJauI,  a  cup),  the  Pseudo- 
perianth  of  Hepiticae;  oanlo- 
oarplc,  caulocarp'ous,  caulocarp'eus, 
'"p'icus  {xavXhs,  stem  ;  Kapirhs,  fruit), 
bearing  fruit  repeatedly,  as  trees 
and  shrubs;  Canl'ode  {elSos,  resem- 
blance), a  portion  of  a  Thallophyte 
which  simulates  a  stem;  canroid 
{flSos,  resemblance),  emulating  a 
stem,  as  in  Pithophora  (Wittrock) ; 
Caulo'ma,  t  (1)  the  stem  of  a  palm; 
(2)  the  stem-like  portion  of  such 
Algae  as  FiLci ;  Caul'ome,  the  stem 
as  an  abstract  entity ;  the  leaf- 
developing  axis ;  Bower  suggests  its 
restriction  to  the  sporophore  genera- 
tion only ;  Caul'omer  {fifpos,  a  part), 
a  secondary  axis  in  a  sympodium ; 
Caalotaxls  {rd^is,  arrangement),  the 
order  of  branches  upon  a  stem. 

caust'icus  (Lat.,  burning),  biting  in 
taste,  as  Cayenne  Pepper. 

oaverna'rins  {cavema,  a  cave),  grow- 
ing in  caves;  Cayem'nli,  the  pores 
of  such  Fungi  as  Polyporus, 

Cay'itus  %  {cavus,  hollow)  and  Cav'as 
are  given  by  Lindley  as  respectively 


the  perithecium  and  peridiimi  of 
some  Fungi;  also  Cav'us  sup'erus, 
defined  by  him  as  the  hymenium  of 
certain  Fungi. 

Cecidiorogy  {k7}kIs,  a  gall ;  \6yos,  dis- 
course), the  science  of  galls  and 
their  origin ;  Cecidi'um,  the  galls 
produced  by  Fungi  or  insects,  the 
consequence  of  infection  being  an 
abnormal  growth. 

Cell,  Cel'lula  {Lat.,  a  small  apartment), 

(1)  an  independent  unit  of  proto- 
plasm, strictly  with  a  single  nucleus, 
contained  in  a  chamber  of  cellulose, 
etc. ,  which  originally  was  recognized 
and  called  cell,   now   Cell- wall  ; 

(2)  the  cavity  of  an  anther,  other- 
wise anther-lobe;  (3)  the  cavity  of 
an  ovary  or  pericarp,  containing  the 
ovules  or  seeds ;  --'  Bon 'dies,  a  band 
or  bundle  of  similar  cells,  as  the 
bast  fibre  in  dicotyledons;  '-'  Cap, 
an  appearance  in  Ocdogonhtm,  due 
to  intercalary  surface-growth ;  '-- 
Ker'nel  =  Nucleus  ;  '-  Con'tents,  of 
two  kinds,  living  or  protoplasmic, 
and  non-living,  such  as  starch,  fats, 
proteids,  crystals,  cell-sap,  and 
the  substances  dissolved  in  it ;  '^ 
Divis'ion,  in  free  cell-division, 
several  daughter-cells  are  formed 
in  the  cavity  of  the  mother-cell; 
in  ordinary  cell -division,  as  a  rule 
only  two  daughter-cells  are  formed, 
iisually  followed  by  a  subsequent 
further  division  of  each ;  '~  Fam'ily, 
a  group  of  cells  of  common  origin,  a 
colony  or  coenobiura  ;  -^  Fi'bres, 
the  achromatic  filaments  which  form 
the  nuclear  spindle  in  nuclear-divi- 
sion ;  '*'  Forma'tion,  the  construction 
of  a  new  cell  by  reorganization  of 
the  protoplasmic  energid,  with  or 
without  division  of  the  cytoplasm ; 
—  Fa'sions,  cells  united  by  absorp- 
tion or  perforation"  of  transverse 
walls  as  Sieve-vessels;  -^  Gronps, 
associations  of  similar  cells,  as  the 
sclerenchyraa  in  the  pulp  of  the 
pear,  or  in  cork ;  --'  Mas'ses,  when 
cells  are  united  in  all  directions 
■of  space,  not  having  necessarily 
any  definite  form  ;    ^   Moltipliea'- 


68 


Cell 


Cenanthy 


tion  takes  place  by  the  formation 
of  two  or  more  protoplasmic  bodies 
out  of  one;  -^  Nu'cleus,  an  organ- 
ized stnicture  within  the  cell,  the 
active  agent  in  division,  usually 
spherical  in  form,  and  of  higher 
refractive  power  than  the  rest  of  the 
cell-contents  ;  --'  Plate,  formed  by 
the  thickening  of  threads  of  kino- 
plasm,  marking  out  the  future 
septa  ;  -^  Bows,  have  the  cells  in 
contact  by  their  ends,  thus  mak- 
ing a  filament;  -^  Sap,  a  watery 
solution  of  various  substances,  salts, 
sugars,  alkaloids,  and  the  like ;  '-' 
Snr'faces,  where  the  cells  form  a 
single  layer,  as  in  some  Algae  ;  '~ 
Tis'sue,  distinguished  from  vascular 
tissue  by  being  made  up  of  cells 
only ;  '~  Wall,  a  closed  membrane, 
formed  of  cellulose,  and  a  small 
proportion  of  mineral  substances, 
originated  by  the  layer  of  proto- 
plasm which  lines  it,  frequently 
thickened  by  secondary  deposits ;  — 
Hinge  -'  =  Hinge-cell  ;  Prim- 
ordial '^,  a  cell  previous  to  the 
creation  of  a  cell-wall ;  Stalk  ~  = 
Stalk-cell. 
Ceria  (Lat.,  storeroom),  (1)  Sc(^oli's 
name  for  the  fruit  of  CouroupUa, 
Aubl.  ;  (2)  J  a  form  of  perithecium 
in  Fungi  (Lindley) ;  Cellase,  an 
enzyme  which  reduces  Cellose; 
celUf' erous  i/ero,  I  bear),  bearing  or 
producing  cells ;  Cellobi'ose  formerly 
Cel'lose,  a  sugar  stated  to  have 
nearly  the  same  composition  as 
Cellulose  ;  Ceriol  (cellula,  a  cell), 
Blair's  term  for  anther  ;  cel'lular, 
cellula' ris,  consisting  of  cells, 
spongy  :  ~  Bark,  <-'  Eiiverope,  the 
middle  layer  of  the  bark,  meso- 
phloeum  ;  '-  Plants,  plants  which 
do  not  possess  vascular  tissue  ;  non- 
vascular Cryptogams  ;  ^  Spore  = 
Sporidesm  ;  Cellula'res  ;  (1)  plants 
which  are  built  up  of  cells  only,  as 
those  last  mentioned  ;  (2)  the  term 
has  been  applied  to  all  plants  built 
up  of  cells,  in  opposition  to  non-cellu- 
lar or  unicellular  ;  Ceriule,  Cel'lula, 
diminutive  of  cell ;    Ceriales,  pi. , 


69 


used  by  J.  E.  Smith  for  Cistulae  ; 
cellulif erons  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
or  producing  cellules ;  Ceriolin, 
Pringsheim's  term  for  a  modifica- 
tion of  cellulose;  --'  Grains,  bodies 
found  in  vegetative  hyphae ;  Cellulo'- 
sae,  Corda's  name  for  Sporidesm  ; 
Ceriulose,  (1)  a  carbohydrate,  the 
chief  organic  base  of  the  cell-wall ; 
(2)  Diatom  valves  composed  of 
cellules  are  termed  cellulose,  a 
synonym  of  cellular  ;  (3)  an 
enzyme  occurring  in  Polyporus  and 
Merulius  which  attacks  woody 
tissues ;  Cel'luloses,  a  generic  term 
for  the  carbohydrate  group  above 
mentioned;  divided  by  chemists 
into  sub-groups,  as  Adipoceriuloses. 
{adeps,  adipis,  fat),  consisting  of 
cuticular  tissues  of  leaves  and  fruits 
and  of  cork;  Hemiceriuloses,  all 
carbohydrates  in  the  cell-wall  which 
are  not  coloured  blue  by  chlor-zinc- 
iodide,  such  as  reserve-cellulose,  etc. ; 
Lignoceriuloses,  lignin  combined 
with  cellulose,  as  in  Jute  fibre  ; 
Metacelluloses,  in  Fungi  and 
Lichens ;  the  fangine  of  Braconnot ; 
Paraoel'luloses,  the  cellulai-  tissue 
and  epidermal  cells  of  leaves ;  Pecto- 
celluloses,  composed  of  pectic  acids 
and  cellulose,  such  as  the  purified 
bast  of  Russian  flax. — Other  modi- 
fications are  named  but  not  charac- 
terized by  Messrs.  Cross  and  Bevan 
in  their  work  "Cellulose,"  1895,  as 
Cuto-,  Hydra-,  Hydro-, Muco-.Hitro-, 
Pseudo-celluloses.  Fung'us-ceriu- 
lose=CHiTiN;  Beserve' '-',  cellu- 
lose which  is  stored  up  as  a  food- 
supply  ;  cellulo'sic,  composed  of 
Cellulose  ;  Cellxilo'side,  a  mixture 
of  cellulose  and  pectose,  composing 
the  primitive  cell-wall  (Green)  ; 
cellulo'so-plic'ate,  folded  so  as  to 
form  small  cells  (Phillips). 

Cement'-disk,  the  retinaculum  in 
Orchids. 

Cementa'tion,  union  of  the  membranes 
of  hyphae  by  a  slip  of  cementing 
substance,  concrescence;  in  German, 
Verklebung. 

Cenanth'y    {Kiv6s,    empty ;    aydoi,    a 


Cenanthy 


Cephalophoram 


flower);  suppression  of  the  stamens 

and    pistils,   leaving  the    perianth 

empty;  adj.  cenan'thous. 
ceno'biar,    cenohio'neus    cenobiona'ris, 

Ceno'bium  ;  =  coenobiar,  etc. 
cenogenet'ic  [Kaivhs,  recent;  y^vir-qp, 

a  parent),  secondary  (Crozier) ;   cf. 

CAENOGEXETIC. 

Cen'ser-ac'tion,  used  for  such  capsules 
as  partially  open  by  valves,  the 
seeds  being  gradually  shaken  out 
by  the  wind,  as  in  Papavcr  and 
Cerastium  (Kerner);  Cen'eer-holes, 
apertures  in  the  capsule,  as  in 
Campanula. 

centifolioas  {centum,  a  hundred  ; 
folium,  a  leaf),  literally  having  a 
hundred  leaves  ;  actually,  more  than 
can  be  readily  counted ;  Centi- 
metre, Centime' trum,  0*3937  of  an 
English  inch,  roughly,  two-fifths. 

oen'tonate  {cento,  patchwork),  used  by 
F.  N.  Williams  for  the  blotched 
leaves  of  Hieracium. 

cen'tral  {centrum,  the  middle),  (1)  re- 
lating to  the  centre  of  a  body;  (2) 
applied  by  Praeger  to  those  plants 
which  are  distributed  centrally,  and 
die  out  towards  the  extremities  of  a 
country  or    island  ; -^  Cell,    of  the 
archegonium,    that    in    the  venter 
from     which     the    oosphere,    and 
ventral   canal-cell  arise  ;  -^  Cord,  a 
series  of  cells  in  the  leaves  and  other 
parts  of  Mosses,  which  simulates  a 
vessel;  -^  Cyl'lnder,   in  stems  and 
roots  the  portion  within  the  endo- 
dermis  ;    Cen'trarch    (ipx^>    begin- 
ning),    solid     xylem,     protoxylem 
elements  being  in  the  centre  (Lang) ; 
Centraxo'nia     (i|»i',     an     axle)  = 
Syngramme  ;    ^  Cent're,  in    Dia- 
toms, the  middle  point  of  the  per- 
valvar  axis ;  cent'ric,  in  the  middle  ; 
centrifugal   {fugo,  I  flee),  tending 
outwards    or  developing   from   the 
centre  outwards ;  Cen'triole,  Boveri's 
term  for  Centrosome  ;  centrip'etal 
{peto,   I   seek),    developing  towards 
the  centre   from  without  ;   Centro- 
gen'esis    {yh^ris,    beginning),    the 
rotate  or  peripheral  type  of  form 
assumed  by  plants  (L.  H.  Bailey) ; 


70 


adj.    controgenlc;    cf.    Dipleuro- 

GENESIS. 

Cent'ron  [K^vrpov,  a  sharp  point),  in 
compounds  =  Spur. 

Centronu'cleus  {centncm ,  the  middle  + 
Nucleus),  a  nucleus  whose  cen- 
trosoraes  are  active  during  division 
and  intranuclear  (Olive)  ;  Cent'ro- 
some  {(Twfia,  body),  minute  bodies 
believed  to  have  directive  influence 
in  nuclear  division  ;  the  central 
particle  of  the  centrosphere ;  Cent'- 
rospheres  {<T<pa7pa,  a  sphere),  two 
small  colourless  bodies  near  the 
nucleus,  imbedded  in  the  cytoplasm, 
having  a  centrosome  in  each. 

Cen'trospores,  -ae  {Kevrpov,  a  spur  + 
Spore),  plants  having  spurred 
fruits  (Clements). 

Centrostig'ma  {centrum,  the  middle  ; 
arriyiiay  a  point)  =  Synstigma  ;  cen- 
troxyric  {ivXov,  wood),  referring  to 
Centrox'yly,  centrifugal  primary 
woody  structure  (Van  Tieghem)  : 
Cent'ram  (Lat.),  the  centre  of  a  solid 
body. 

Centaury  [centuria,  a  hundred),  in  sets 
of  dried  plants,  each  hundred  is 
styled  a  century. 

cepa'ceons,  -ceics  {cepa,  an  onion), 
having  the  taste  or  smell  of  garlic; 
alliaceous. 

Cephalanthlum  %  {Kf<pa\h,    a    head; 
iudos,  a  flower),    the  capitulum  or 
head    of   Composites ;    anthodium ; 
Cephaliom,  a  woody  enlargement  at 
the    apex   of   the     stem    in    some 
Cacteae,    from  which    the     flowers 
appear  ;   Cephaliza'tion,  the  simpli- 
fication of  floral   elements ;    ceph'- 
alodine,  forming  a  head  (Leighton) ; 
Cephalo'dium,  (1)  a  knob-like  shield, 
as  in  the  genus  Scyphophorus ;  (2) 
the    capitulum   of  Composites ;    (3) 
peculiarly     shaped,      branched     or 
convex    outgrowth     of    a    Lichen - 
thallus,    in    which    algal    cells  are 
situated ;  (4)  a  synonym  of  Tuber- 
CULUM  ;  ceph'aloid,  cephaloid'eous, 
-(hus  {el^os,  resemblance),  capitate  ; 
Cephalo'nion    Gall,  a  sac-like  gall, 
joined  to  the  leaf  by  a  narrow  neck 
(Kemer)  ;  Cephalopli'onim    ((poptw, 


Cephalophorum 


Chamaephytes 


I  carry),  (l).ihe  receptacle,  or  (2), 
the  stipe  of  some  Fungi. 

cera'ceous,  -eus  {cercus,  Lat. ),  waxy, 
(1)  in  appearance,  or  (2)  colour, 
that  of  unbleached  wax. 

Ceramid'ium  {Kepdfj.iov,  ajar),  synonym 
of  Cystocarp. 

Cer'asin,  a  gummy  exudation  from 
plum  and  cheery  trees,  swelling  in 
water  but  not  dissolving  ;  the  name 
is  from  Primus  Cerasux,  Linn. 

Ceratench'yma  {Kepas,  a  horn;  eyx^fxa, 
poured  in),  the  tissue  of  effete  sieve- 
tubes  wliich  becomes  horny  in 
texture ;  Cera'tium,  a  long,  slender, 
one-celled,  two-valved,  superior  fruit, 
as  in  Hypecoum,  '*  capsula  sili- 
quiformis "  Ceratoma'nia  {fxavla, 
frenzy),  monstrous  production  of 
horn-like  or  hooded  structures  in 
the  flower. 

Cer'atrin,  the  hitter  principle  of  "  Ice- 
land Moss,"  Cdraria  islaiidica, 
Linn. 

Cercid'ium  {K^pKi^iov,  a  small  comb), 
the  mycelium  of  some  Fungi. 

ce'real,  ccrea'lis  {Ceres,  goddess  of 
agriculture),  applied  to  any  Gra- 
mineae  whose  seeds  servo  as  food ; 
Cerea'lia,  corn-plants  generally ;  Ce'- 
reum,  Ce'rium,  Ce'rio  =  Cahiopsis. 

cer'ebriform  {cerebrum,  the  brain ; 
forma,  shape),  having  an  irregular 
brain-like  appearance,  as  the  kernel 
of  a  walnut. 

cerif'erous  {cera,  wax  ;  fcro,  I  bear), 
wax-producing;  ceri'nus  (Lat.),  the 
colour  of  yellow  wax. 

Ce'rin,  Ce'rine  {cera,  wax),  a  substance 
stated  to  be  a  constituent  of  cork. 

cern'uous,  cernuvs  (Lat.),  nodding, 
applied  to  such  flowers  as  Narcis- 
sus, or  Coltsfoot  when  in  fruit. 

cerussa'tuB  (Lat.),  white  as  though 
]>ainted  with  white  lead. 

cerv'ine,  cervi'nus,  cervic'olor  {ccrvvs, 
a  stag),  dark  tawny  colour. 

Cerv'ix  (Lat.,  the  neck)  =  Rhizome. 

ce'sious  {caesius,  the  grey  of  the  eye), 
blue-grey,  usually  spelled  caesious. 

cespitit'ious  {caespiticius,  made  of 
turf),  pr.  cespitish'us  ;  cesp'itose, 
pertaining  to  turf,    or  growing  in 


71 


tufts ;  cespit'nlose,  somewhat  tufted; 
of.  Caespes. 

Cet'rarin,  a  principle  from  several 
species  of  the  genus  Cctraria. 

Chae'ta  {xo-ir-q,  a  bristle),  the  slender 
sporophore  of  Mosses,  the  seta ; 
Chaetoplank'ton  (-f  Plankton), 
plankton  composed  of  Diatoms  with 
awn-like  processes,  as  Cha^toceras 
(Cleve). 

Chaff,  (1)  sm&ll  membranous  scales, 
degenerate  bracts,  in  many  Compo- 
sitae ;  (2)  the  outer  envelopes,  of 
cereal  grains  ;  chaff'y,  paleaceous. 

Chain-gem'ma  {gemma,  a  bud),  in 
Fungi,  having  the  form  of  a  septate 
confervoid  filament,  the  segments 
of  which  are  capable  of  growth ; 
termed  also  Sprout-gemma. 

Ohala'za  {x<i-^aCa,  small  tubercle),  that 
part  of  the  ovule  or  seed  where  the 
nucellus  joins  the  -integuments  ;  it 
is  the  base  of  the  nucellus  and  is 
always  opposite  the  upper  end  of 
the  cotyledons  ;  chala'zal,  pertain- 
ing to  the  Chalaza  ;  cliala'zian, 
or  chalazi'nuB,  like  a  Chalaza,  or 
pertaining  thereto  ;  Chala'zo^ainfl 
{yifjLos,  marriage),  plants  which  are 
fertilized  through  the  chalaza,  and 
not  the  foramen,  as  Casiuirina,  and 
many  Cupuliferae  ;  cf.  Porogams  ; 
Chalazog'amy.  fertilization  by  the 
chalaza ;  adj.  chalazogamlc. 

Charicad  (xa^'l.  gravel  -f  ad),  a 
gravel  slide  plant ;  Chalico'dium, 
"  a  gravel  slide  formation  "  ;  chali- 
codoph'ilus  {<pi\ea},  I  love),  "dwell- 
ing in  gravel  slides";  Chalicodo- 
phy'ta  {(pvrhu,  a  plant),  "gravel 
slide  plants  "  (Clements)  ;  Ghali- 
cophy'ta  {<l>uThv,  a  plant),  gravel 
plants  ;  Chalicophy'tia,  gravel  plant 
formations  (Clements). 

Chalk-glands,  multicellular  glands 
which  deposit  calcareous  matter,  as 
in  some  Saxifrages,  the  secretion 
escaping  through  a  special  channel, 
the  water- pore ;  ~  White,  pure  white, 
cretaceous. 

chalyb'euB  {chalyheius,  of  steel),  steel- 
grey,  or  lead-coloured. 

Cha'maephytes  (x«/*«^  on  the  ground  ; 


Chamaephytes 


chemonastic 


<pvTov,  a  plant),  plants  whose  resting - 
buds    are   but    slightly  above    the 
giound   (Raunkiser) ;    adj.    chamae- 
phyt'ic. 
Cham'ber-flu'id,  the  Kammerfllissigkeit 
of    Grato,   comprising  cell-sap    and 
enchylema     between     lamellae     of 
protoplasm. 
Cham'bered-fi'bres,   fibres  which  have 
become  septate  and  seemingly  multi- 
cellular, as  in  the  secondary  wood  of 
Dicotyledons;   '-  O'vary,  when  the 
margins  of  the  carpels  project  into 
the    interior    to    form    incomplete 
longitudinal  dissepiments,  the  ovary 
remaining  unilocular. 
Cha'nar  Steppe,  regions  in  Argentine 
predominating  in  Oourlieadecorticans 
and  other  Leguminosae  and  Com[io- 
sites  (Grisebach). 
chan'nelled,  hollowed  out  like  a  gutter, 

as  in  many  leaf-stalks. 
Chaplet,  a  series  of  objects  arranged 
like  beads  on  a  string,  as  the  spores 
of  Cystopus  (Crozier). 
Chap'paraUSpan.  ),dry  shrubby  regions, 
the  plants  usually  leafless  in  summer. 
Cliarace'tum,  an  association  of  plants 
of  the  genus  Chara  ;  Char'acine,  a 
species  of  camphor  from  terrestrial 
Algae,  as  Falmella,  Oscillaria,  etc.  ; 
it    smells     like    Chara,    hence  the 
name  ;     characi'nus  J     CAam-like, 
composed    of    a    single,    or    a  few 
parallel  tubes. 
Char'acter  (Lat.,  a  mark),  the  techni- 
cal difference  whereby  allied   forms 
are  distinguished,  as  ordinal,  generic, 
specific,  and  so  on. 
Chart     Quad'rats,      metre-squares    of 
vegetation,  each  plant  being  accur- 
ately plotted  on  the  chart  (Clements). 
charta'ceous,   -cciis  {charta,    paper  + 

aceous),  papery. 
chasmanthe'ric,  chasmanth'erous  (x*'*''- 
/io,  a  chasm  ;  avd-nphs,  flowering), 
in  cleistogamic  flowers,  when  the 
anthers  open,  and  liberate  their 
pollen  ;  Chasmantlie'ry,  partial  cleis- 
togamy,  when  the  stamens  are  ex- 
serted  from  the  otherwise  closed 
flowers  (Knuth) ;  Chasmocho'mopliyte 
(xw/w*,    an    aggregation :    ^{>tov,    a 


plant),   a   plant   of  a   rock-crevice  ; 
Chas'mocleistog'amy     (  +  Cleisto- 
gamy),  the  condition  of  possessing 
both  cleistogamic  and  chasmogaraic 
flowers  (Delpino);  adj.  chasmocleis- 
tog'amous;  Chas'mo-dichog'amy  (4- 
Dichogamy),     when      cleistogamic 
flowers  are  accompanied  by   others 
which  are  chasmogamic  (Delpino)  ; 
chasmogam'ic,  chasmog'amous  (7d/xos, 
marriage),   pollination  effected  dur- 
ing expansion  of  the  floral  envelope  ; 
Chasmog'amy,    the    opening  of  the 
perianth  at  the  time  of  flowering,  as 
opposed    to  cleistogamic  ;   Chasmo- 
pet'aly  {pctalum,  a  flower-leaf),  per- 
sistent     opening      of     the     floral 
envelopes  :      cf.      Cleistopetaly  ; 
Chas'mophyte      {(pvrhv,     a     plant), 
a  plant  which  grows  in  rock-crevices 
(A.  F.  W.  Schimper). 
Check,   an  experiment  or  observation 
for    confirmation;     frequently     the 
word  "  Control  "  is  used  for  this. 
cheilod'romous  {x^thos,  lip;  hp6nos,  a 
course)  =  craspedodromous  ;  Chei- 
loma'nia    {ixavia,    frenzy),    Morren's 
term  for  the  doubling  of  the  lip  in 
Orchids,  as  in  Orchis  Morio,  Linn, 
cheiroste'monous  (x«^P)  hand  ;  (TT-nnwv, 
thread),  (1)  with  five  stamens  united 
at  the   base  (Heinig)  ;  (2)   relating 
to  the  genus  CheirosUmon. 
chelate  (x^^^.  a  hoof  or  claw),  "  with 
two   cleft  claws ;  "    cf.    bifurcate 
(Heinig). 
Chemaux'ism  [chem  +  aH^v,  growth), 
incitement  to  growth  by  certain  re- 
agents or  other  compounds ;    Che- 
miotax'is  =  Chemotaxis  ;    Che'mo- 
aesthe'sia   (aTo-^rjo-is,    perception   by 
sense) ;  term  employed  by  Czapek  to 
express  the  capacity  of  a  plant- organ 
to    respond     to    chemical    stimuli; 
Chemokine'sis  {Kivrtais,  motion),  the 
action     of     zoopores      induced    by 
chemical     attraction ;     Chemorysis 
{\v(ris,    a    loosing),    chemical    solu- 
tion or  analysis ;    Chemomorpho'sis 
{lj.6p(pu(ris,  a  shaping),  an  alteration 
in  shape  caused  by  some  compound, 
as  galls  by  insect  puncture  ;  chemo- 
nas'tic  {vaarhs,  pressed  close),  cur- 


72 


chemonastic 


Chlamydia 


vature  due  to  chemical  stimuli ; 
Chemosyn'thesis  {avvdea-is,  composi- 
tion), the  composition  of  carbo- 
hydrates by  chemical  forces  (Mac- 
dougal);  Chemotax'is  {rd^is,  order), 
the  attraction  of  bacteria,  anther- 
ozoids,  etc.,  by  certain  sulastances; 
sometimes  spelled  Chemiotax'is ; 
adj.  chemotact'ic ;  neg'ative  Chemo- 
tax'is, repulsion  instead  of  attrac- 
tion, =  Apochemotaxis;  Chemot'- 
ropism  {rpoir^,  a  turning),  the 
condition  of  Chemotaxis  (Miyoshi); 
Chemozo'ophobe  {C<^ov,  an  animal  ; 
<p6fieoi},  I  fear),  a  plant  which  defends 
itself  against  insect-  or  animal- 
attack  by  tannin,  raphides,  etc. ; 
adj.  chemozooph'obous. 

Chera'dad  {x^pados,  silt,  +  ad),  a  wet 
.sandbar  plant ;  Cheradi'um,  a  sand- 
bar fomiation ;  cheradopli'ilus 
{<pi\4oo,  1  love),  dwelling  on  sand- 
bars; Cheradoph'ytae  ((pi;T^i/,a  plant), 
sandbar  plants  (Clements). 

chermesi'nus(Lat.,dyed  with  Chermes), 
crimson. 

Cher'sad  (x^pf^os,  dry  land  4-  ad),  a 
plant  of  a  dry  waste ;  Chersi'um, 
a  dry  waste  formation  ;  chersoph'- 
ilous  {(piXeu),  I  love),  dwelling  in  dry 
wastes ;  Cher'sophytes  {(purdv,  a 
plant),  dry  waste  plants  (Clements). 

CMla'rium  {x^i\dpioi',  a  lip),  the  bound- 
ary of  a  small  pit  in  the  testa  of 
Phaseolus,  of  two  movable  valves, 
which  by  hygi'ometric  movements 
cause  the  rupture  of  the  testa  ;  chi'- 
lary  Lay'er,  the  investment  of  the 
seed  which  contains  the  chilarium. 

chi'lding,  proliferous. 

CMmae'ra  (Lat. ,  a  monster),  the  product 
from  a  bud  with  mechanical  coales- 
cence of  two  jjarent- forms  (Winkler) ; 
pericli'nal  '~,  =  Graft-hybrid,  as 
Cytisus  Adami  (Keeble  and  Arm- 
strong). 

Chimio'sis  (xeu/ua,  that  poured;  ^ueicuo-is, 
reduction),  the  alteration  in  time  of 
action  of  digestive  fluid  in  a  carni- 
vorous plant  (Massart). 

CMmiot'ropism  =  Chemotropism. 

Chim'ney,  applied  to  protrusion  of  epi- 
dermal cells  round  the  guard-cells  of 


a  stoma,  producing  a  long  respiratory 
cavity. 

chimonocMo'rous  {x^ljxwv,  winter  ; 
X^op^s,  pale  green),  applied  to 
plants  whose  thin  herbaceous  leaves 
persist  through  the  winter  (F. 
Ludwig)  ;  chimonoph'ilous  {(p'lXew,  I 
love),  the  chief  development  taking 
place  in  the  winter  season  (F. 
Ludwig)  ;  chimopelag'ic  {ireXayos, 
the  sea),  Forel's  term  for  plankton 
found  on  the  surface  only  in  winter. 

Chi'na  (Ital.),  (1)  a  synonym  for 
Quinine  ;  (2)  the  bark  of  Cinchona, 
supplying  valuable  febrifuges  and 
tonics. 

Chi'na-grass,  the  fibre  from  Boehm- 
eria  nivca,  Gaudich.  ;  it  was  for- 
merly confounded  with  Ramie  ;  cf. 
Kew  Bulletin,  1898,  p.  209. 

Chinin'  =  Quinine. 

Chio'nad  (x'w".  snow  +  ad),  a  snow- 
plant  ;  Chioni'nm  a  snoAv-plant  for- 
mation (Clements)  ;  chionoph'ilous 
{<pix4(t3,  I  love),  F.  Ludwig's  term 
for  the  winter-leaves  of  Hellehorvs 
foetidus,  Linn.  ;  chionoph''obous 
{(p6&os,  fear,  dismay),  the  same 
aiithor's  word  for  the  summer-leaves 
of  the  same  plant  ;  Chio'nophobe,  a 
plant  shunning  snow  ;  Chionophy'ta 
{(pvThv,  a  plant),  snow-plants  ;  Chi- 
onophyti'um,  a  snow-plant  associa- 
tion (Clements). 

Chi'ronym  (x^lp,  hand  ;  6vofj.a,  a  name), 
a  manuscript  name  ;  Chi'rotype 
(tuttos,  a  type),  the  specimen  on 
Avhich  a  manuscript  name  is  based. 

Chiropteroph'ilae  (Chiropteron  =  bat, 
<bL\4u3,  I  love),  plants  which  are  ferti- 
lized by  bats ;  adj.  cliiropteroph'ilous. 

CM'tin  (x'Twv,  coat  of  mnil),  a  sub- 
stance allied  to  horn,  which  forms 
the  protective  covering  of  many 
insects  such  as  beetles,  identified  as 
being  of  the  same  composition  as 
Fungus-cellulose. 

Chive,  (1)  an  old  word  for  Anther  ; 
(2)  sometimes  confined  to  the  Fila- 
ment ;  (3)  an  offset  of  a  bulbous 
plant. 

Chlamyd'ia,  (1)  bud-scales;  (2)  floral 
envelopes. 


73 


Chlamydogonidium 


Chloroplast 


Chlamydogonid^ium  (xAajuus,  xAo/tu5os, 
a  cloak  :  yovrj,  race,  offspring),  uni- 
cellular gemmae  of  certain  Fungi, 
which  are  relatively  large  and  thick- 
walled,  and  adapted  for  a  period 
of  quiescence  before  vegetating ; 
Chlam'ydospore,  a  spore  having  a 
very  thick  memhrane. 

cMamydomon'ad,  applied  to  the  type  of 
Alga  represented  by  Chlamydomonas 
(F.  Blackman) ;  chlamydomon'adine, 
the  pliase  of  algal  growth  resembling 
that  genus  ;  Chlamydomone'tum,  an 
association  of  Chlamydomonas  and 
Diatomaceae  lying  loose  on  the 
sand  and  not  cemented  together 
(Warming). 

Chle'dad  {x^v^os,  rubbish  +  ad),  a 
ruderal  plant  ;  Chledi'um,  a  waste 
formation  ;  chledoc'olus,  i.  e.  chle- 
doc'ola,  inhabiting  wastes  ;  chle- 
doph'ilus  {(pi\€v,  I  love),  dwelling  in 
waste  places  ;  Chledophy'ta  {(pvrhv, 
a  plant),  plants  of  waste  places 
(Clements). 

Chloram'ylite  (x^^op^s,  giass  green  ; 
&fjv\ov,  fine  flour),  Belzung's  term 
for  chlorophyll  granules  derived 
from  the  transformation  of  starch  ; 
chloranth^'oas  (Avdos,  a  ^ower),  with 
green,  usually  inconspicuous  flowers ; 
CUor'antliy  {au6os,  a  flower),  the 
change  of  all  or  most  parts  of  the 
flower  into  leaf-like  organs  ;  frond- 
escence ;  chloras'cens,  gi-een^  in 
dining  to  yellow  ;  Chlorench'yma 
{^yxvfJia,  an  infusion\  assimilating 
tissues  ;  Chlor'in,  used  by  Kraus  to 
denote  the  green  constituent  of  chloro- 
phyll ;  Chlori'na,  a  plant  deficient 
in  chlorophyll,  xanthein  and  carotin  ; 
chlori'nus,  yellowish-green  ;  Chlor'is, 
used  as  the  title  of  a  work  on  the 
y)lants  of  a  district ;  analogous  to 
Flora  ;  Chlor'ites,  Arbaumont's  term" 
for  chloropltyllous  plastids,  further 
specialized  as  Endochlorites  and 
Gymnochlohites  ;  chloroch'rous 
(XP<Ja,  complexion),  having  a  green 
skin  ;  Chlorocypera'ceae,  those 
Cyperaoeae  which  have  little  scleren- 
chyma  in  the  cortex,  but  much 
assimilatory   tissue    an<l    numerous   I 

74 


stomata      (Plowman)  ;      Chlor'ocyst 
{kvo-tis,  a  cell)  a  chlorophyll  cell  ; 
CUorofu^cine  {<pvKos,fiicus,  soaweed), 
a  chlorophyll  of  a  clear  yellowish- 
green  colour  (Sorby) ;  Chloroglob'in 
(globuft,  a  ball),  the  green  colouring- 
matter   of  chlorophyll,    which     has 
been  separated  from  it  in  the  form 
of  minute  globules  (Tswett) ;  Chloro- 
gonid'ium  {yov^,  offspring),  the  green 
gonidia  of  Lichens,  as  distinguished 
from  the  chrysogonidia ;  chlorogon'i- 
mu8   {yovifios,    productive),    applied 
to   the   gonidial   layer   in   Lichens ; 
CMoroleu^cite    {\€VKds,    pale),    Van 
Tieghem's     term     for     chlorophyll 
granule,    by   Belzung  restricted  to 
those  which  are  formed  from  proto- 
plasm,  albuminous  ;   syn.   Chloro- 
PLASTiD  (A.  Schimper),  Autoplast 
(A.    Meyer) ;    chlorophae'ns    {<pai6s, 
dun -coloured),   yellow-green  as  the 
colouring-matter  of  Algae  ;    Chlor'- 
ophore   {(popeo)),  I  cany),   Schmitz's 
term    for    chlorophyll    granule  ;    a 
chloroleucite  ;  Chlor'ophyll  {cpvWov, 
leaf),  the  green  colouring-matter  of 
jilants  ;  -^  Bod'y,   ~  Cor'puscle,   -' 
Grain,  ~  Gran'ule,      a     ]»roteid    or 
plastid  in  the  cells  of  plants,  usually 
of   a    green    colour ;    cf.    Chloro- 
leucite,   etc.  ;  ~  Ve'sicles,    chloro- 
phyll granules  ;  chlorophy'ceoas,  re- 
sembling or  relating  to  the  Chloro- 
phyceae,   or   green   Algae  ;    chloro- 
phylla'ceous  (-f  aceous),  applied  to 
cells  which  contain  chlorophyll,  in 
contra-distinction    to    those    which 
do  not,  and  are  consequently  colour- 
less ;  Chlorophyrian,  a  synonym  of 
Hypochlorin  ;    chlorophyllig'erous 
(gero,   I  bear),  bearing  chlorophyll, 
or  containing  it,  etc. ;  Chloroph'yl- 
line,  the  green  principle  of  chloro- 
phyll ;      Chloroph'yllins,     Tswett's 
name     for    those     constituents    of 
chlorophyll   which   are  fluorescent ; 
cf.  Metachlorophyllins,  Xantho- 
PHYLLiN.s  ;  chlorophyl'lose,  contain- 
ing   chlorophyll  ;     -^   Cells,     those 
small   cells  in  leaves  of  SpJiagnum 
and    other    Mosses    which    contain 
chlorophyll  ;    Chlor'oplast,    Chloro- 


Chloroplast 


Chromatology 


plast'id  {irXaards,  moulded),  the 
plastids  or  granules  of  protoplasm 
which  are  of  a  green  colour  ;  Chloro- 
plast'in,  Schwarz's  term  for  a  proteid 
constituting  the  ground  substance  of 
the  chlorophyll  granule  ;  Chlororu'fin 
{rufus,  reddish),  a  reduced  chloro- 
phyll, the  red  pigment  of  Chloro- 
phyceae,  so  named  by  Rostafinski ; 
Chloro'sis,  a  disease,  shown  by  loss 
of  cfriour  ;  chlorospenn'ous  {(nrepfxa, 
a  seed),  belonging  to  those  Algae 
having  green  spores  ;  chlorofic, 
chlorot'icHS,  greenish  in  colour : 
Chilorovaporiza'tion  {vaporatio^  a 
reeking),  a  function  analogous  to 
transpiration,  but  proceeding  only 
from  the  chloroleucites  under  certain 
lights  (Van  Tieghem). 

Chomap'ophyte  (xw/^ct.  accumulation ; 
airh,  form ;  <pvTov,  a  plant),  ruderal 
plants  (Simmons) ;  Cho'mophjrte,  a 
plant  growing  on  ledges  or  in 
fissures  (Ottli). 

Chon'driokonts,  pi.,  (x^vdpos,  grain  ; 
Kovrhs,  a  pole)  =  Mitochondria,  or 
Chromidia  ;  Chon'driom,  the  entire 
number  of  chondriosomes  in  a  cell ; 
Chon'driomes,  pi.,  a  collective  term 
for  Chondriosomes;  Chon'driomites 
(liiTos,  a  web),  also  Chon'driosomes 
{(rwjxa,  a  body),  the  same  as  Chon'- 
driokonts ;  chon'droid  (eI5os, 
resemblance)  applied  to  a  Lichen 
medulla  with  the  hyphae  forming 
a  solid  axis  ;  Chon'drome,  granular 
masses  in  the  fluid  cell-contents 
(Schneider) ;  cf.  Linome. 

Chord'a  (Lat.,  a  cord)  pistilla'ris,  the 
line  of  tissue  between  the  stigma 
and  the  cavity  of  the  ovary ;  chor- 
da'ceous  %  ( -f  aceous),  having  the 
figure  of  a  rope. 

chordorrhi'zal  {xop^^,  catgut;  pi(a,  a 
root),  where  the  rootstock  produces 
numerous  flowering-stems  one  be- 
fore the  other  from  its  sides  (Syme), 
as  in  Carex  chordorrhiza,  Linn.  f. 

-chore  {x^P^^f  I  spread  abroad),  a 
combining  term  to  denote  agent  of 
migration  (Clements). 

Chor'ion  ( x<^p»oi',  a  caul),  (1)  Mal- 
pighi's  term  for   the   pulpy  matter 


75 


which  fills  the  young  ovule,  and  is 
absorbed  during  development ;  (2) 
J  a  carpel ;  Choriona'rius,  X  = 
Etaerio. 

Choripet'alae(xa'piy,  separate;  ireraKov, 
a  flower-leaf),  (1)  proposed  by 
Bessey  for  Polypetalae ;  (2)  by 
W.  R.  M'Nab  for  Polypetalae  and 
Incompletae  ;  choripet'alous,  -us 
{ireraXov,  a  flower  leaf),  having 
petals  separate,  polypetalous ;  chori- 
phelloid  {(peWhs,  cork  bark),  ap- 
plied to  the  separated  suberized  cells 
and  lenticels  (Klebahn);  choriphyl'- 
\ovis{(pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  having  separate 
leaves,  used  of  the  floral  members ; 
chorisep'alous,  -us  (+ Sepal),  with 
.«!eparate  sepals,  polysepalous ;  Cho'- 
risis,  the  separation  of  a  leaf  or 
phylloid  nrvember  into  more  than  one, 
dedoublement,  doubling;  coUat'eral 
~,  when  the  plane  of  separation 
is  antero-posterior ;  par'allel  -", 
the  plane  of  separation  lateral ; 
chorisolepid'eus  +  (AtTrlr,  \e-iriSos,  a 
scale),  when  the  scales  of  the  in- 
volucre of  Composites  are  distinct 
from  each  other ;  cho'ristate,  un- 
lined(Lindley);  c/.  Chorisis;  chori- 
stophyl'lous,  -Its  {<pvX\ov,  a  leaf), 
separate  leaved  ;  Choriza'tion  = 
Chorisis. 

Chortonom'ia  X  ix'^P'^os,  green  herbage ; 
vSfxos,  law).  "The  art  of  making 
an  herbarium." 

Chre'sard  (xp^trts,  use),  the  available 
water  of  the  soil,  the  physiological 
water-content  (Clements). 

cliromat'ic  (xp^^ua,  colour),  relating  to 
colour ;  ~  Sphere,  the  coalescence 
of  the  chromosomes  after  anaphasis ; 
the  nuclear  membrane  is  formed 
round  it  {H.  M.  Davis);  --  Thread, 
the  filiform  body  in  nuclear  division, 
which  breaks  up  into  Chromosomes  ; 
Chromatid'ium,  J  the  colouring- 
matter  of  plants  ;  Chro'matin 
(Flemming),  that  portion  of  the 
nucleus  which  readily  takes  arti- 
ficial staining,  termed  Nuclein  by 
Strasburger ;  chromatln'ic,  relating 
to  Chromatin  ;  Chromatorogy 
{\6yos,  discourse),  used  by  Sorby  to 


Chromatology 


Chrysochloyophyll 


express    the    science    of    vegetable 
colouring-matters  ;      Chromatorysis 
{\v<TLs,  a  loosing),  (1)  Cavara's  term 
for    the    condensation    of    nuclear 
chromatin  in  a  homogeneous  mass, 
which    afterwards    subdivides ;    (2) 
the  solution  of  chromatin  (Nemec) ; 
Chro'matomere      {/J-^pos,      a      part) 
=    Chromosome  ;     chromat'ophile 
{(piXew,  1  love),  readily  receptive   of 
stain  ;  easilv  colourable  ;  Chromat'o- 
phore  {(popfw,  I  carry),  a  collective 
term     for     the     various     plastids, 
chloro-,      chromo-,      leuco-plastids ; 
Chro'matoplasm  (TrAao-^o,  moulded), 
the    protoplasm    of    the    colouring 
and  allied  substances  (Strasburger) ; 
Chromid'ium,  (1)  the  gonidium  of  a 
Lichen,  (2)  pi.  Chromid'ia,  Hertwig's 
term  for  discrete  chromatin  granules 
derived  from  the  nucleus  (Wager) ; 
gen'erative  '^,  those  which  replace 
the    nucleus    or    can    be    reformed 
into  nuclei ;    veg'etative    '^ ,   those 
extruded  for  metabolism,   or   accu- 
mulated in  nuclear-like  structures; 
adj.  chromid'ial ;.  Chromidiocen'trum 
{centrum,  a  centre),  chromidia  when 
grouped  into  a  well-defined  mass  in 
the   cell   (Wager);   Chromidiog'amy 
{ydfius,  marriage),  fusion  of  chromidia 
(Wager);   Chromid'iosome   (ffoD/io,    a 
body),    Minchin's   term    for    Chro- 
MiDiUM  ;  Chromid'iosphere  (tr^oTpo, 
a  sphere),  the  same  as  Chromidio- 
CENTRUM ;  Chro'mism,  an  abnormal 
colouring,  as  of  leaves;  Chro'moblast, 
an  error  of  some  writers  for  Chromo- 
plast;  Chro'mogen  {y4vos,  offspring), 
ap]»licd   to    sundry   colourless    sub- 
stances in  plants,  which  by  artificial 
oxidation  or  fermentation  produce  a 
colouring-matter ;  Indican  is  an  ex- 
ample; chromogen'ic,  chromog'enous 
{y4uo5,  offspring),   colour-producing, 
as     some    bacteria;     Chromoleu'cite 
(KfvKhs,  white),  Van  Tieghem's  name 
for    protoi)lasmic    colour    granules ; 
Chro'momeres  {fxepos,  a  })art),  granules 
susceptible    of    staining    darkly    in 
chromosomes;     adj.     chromomer'ic ; 
chromop'arous    {pario,    I    produce), 
colour-producing,  applied  to  bacteria 


(C.   Jones) ;  chromoph'ilous  (<pi\ea>, 
I  love),  employed   for  those  nuclei 
which    readily    take    up    staining  ; 
chromoph'orous     {(popeu,    I     carry), 
used  of  protoplasm  which  is  itself 
coloured  (C.    Jones);    Chro'mopliyll 
{(pvWov,    a     leaf),     any     substance 
which  colours  plant-cells;  Chro'mo- 
plast    (A.    Meyer),    Chromoplast'id 
(A,  Schimper)    (ttAoo-tos,  moulded), 
are  synonyms  for  gi-anules  contain- 
ing other  colouring  than  chlorophyll ; 
Chro'mosomes  ((r<£/uo,  a  body),  fibrillar 
bodies    of    definite  number   formed 
during  nuclear  division,  dividing  by 
fission  into  new  groups,  and  contri- 
buting to  form  the  daughter  nuclei ; 
adj.    chromoso'mal ;    Dau'ghter  -^j 
secondary  or  derived  chromosomes ; 
Chro'mospire  (+  Spirem),  the  folds 
of    the  spirem  in  nuclear  division 
(Dangeard)  ;    Chro'mula,   colouring- 
matter    of   the    plant,    other   than 
chlorophyll  ;    applied   especially  to 
petals;  Chro'mule,  Sorby's  term  for 
any  coloiiring-matter  in  plants. 
Chron'ispore  {xp^yos,  time  ;    airoph.,  a 
seed),  a  resting-spore  ;  Chronisporan'- 
giiim(d77eroj',  a  vessel),  the  sac  which 
produces  chronispores  (Vuillemin) ; 
Chronizo'ospore  {C^hs,  living ;  airopa, 
a    seed),   a  microzoogonidium  pro- 
duced by  Hydrodidyon,  which  rests 
for  some  weeks  before  gernunating ; 
also  called  Chron'ispore  (Pringsheim) ; 
Chronot'ropism   {rpoir)],  a  turning), 
changes  due  to  age,  as  the  position 
of  leaves. 
chroococ'coid,  resembling  Chroococcus; 
chroococca'ceous,  allied  to  the  same 
genus. 
chroole'poid,  (1)  like  tlie  genus  Chro- 
olcpis;  (2)  consisting  of  yellow  scales. 
.  ohry8aloi'deu8(xpi'0'a^^^s>a.pupa ;  el^os 
resemblance),  rolled  up  and  folded 
up  at  the  same  time  ;   wrapped  up 
as  an  insect  pupa  or  chrysalis. 
chrysan'thine   (xpvo-os,    gold ;    Hvdos, 
a    flower),    yellow    flowered ;  chry- 
sell'us,      somewhat      golden-hued  ; 
chry'seus,  yellow  as  gold ;    chrysi'- 
tes     {xpv<TiTr)s,     like     gold),     gold- 
coloured;      Chrysochlor'ophyll     (  + 


76 


Chrysochlorophyll 


Cingulum 


Chlorophyll),  according  to  Gaidu- 
kov,  a  constituent  of  Chryso- 
CHROME ;  Chry'sochrome  (xp<iMa> 
colour),  Klebs's  term  for  a  character- 
istic pigment  found  in  Ohromulina 
Rosanoffi, ;  chrysoch'rous  ixP^^y 
skin),  having  a  yellow  skin  ;  Chryso- 
goiiid''ium  {yov^,  offspring),  a  yel- 
low gonidium  of  Lichens;  chryso- 
gon'imus  {y6vLixos,  productive),  the 
layer  of  yellow  gonidia  in  some 
Lichens ;  Chry'sophan  {(palvw,  I 
show)  occurs  in  Physcia  parietina, 
De  Not.,  etc.,  as  gold-coloured 
crystals ;  also  known  as  chryso- 
phan'ic  Ac 'id ;  Chry'sophyll  {(pvWov, 
a  leaf),  a  yellow  colouring-matter 
from  leaves ;  chrysophyrious,  having 
Chrysophyll  ;  Chrysorham'nin,  a 
yellow  substance  from  unripe  buck- 
thorn berries,  Bhamnus  catharticus, 
Linn.;  Chrysotan'nia  (+  Tannin), 
a  group  of  colouring-matters  in 
plants,  when  oxidized  giving  rise  to 
brown  tints  in  autumn  foliage ; 
Chrysoxanth'ophyll  {-{-  Xantho- 
Fhyll),  said  to  be  a  constituent  of 
Chrysochromr  (Gaidukov). 

Chylocau'la,  pi.  {x^k'^s,  juice ;  Kav\hs, 
a  stem),  plants  with  succulent  stems, 
as  Cacti  (A.  F.  W.  Schimper); 
adj.  chylocau'lous ;  Chylocau'ly,  the 
condition;  Chylophyriae,  T^\.{(pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),  plants  with  succulent  leaves 
(A.  F.  VV.  Schimper);  adj.  chylo- 
phyrious;  Chylophyriy,  the  con- 
dition. 

chymif' ems  {chymiis,  juice ;  fero,  I 
bear),  chj^inifera  Va'sa,  X  Hedwig's 
term  for  an  imaginary  "sap-thread" 
rolled  round  a  tube  to  form  a  trach- 
eid  or  spiral  vessel. 

Chytridio'sis,  a  disease  due  to 
Cladochytrivmt  viticolum,  Prunet. 

Cic'atrice,  Cicairic'ida,  Cica'triz  (L&t., 
a  scar),  the  mark  left  by  the  separa- 
tion of  one  part  from  another,  as 
by  the  leaf  from  the  stem;  cica- 
trisa'tus,  cic'atricose,  cicatrico'sus 
scarred  or  scarry ;  cicatricial, 
relating  to  a  Cicatrix. 

Cicin'nns  {kUivvos,   a  ringlet)  =  Cin- 

CINNUS. 


77 


Ciench'yma  (possibly,  Kiw,  I  go ;  l^yxvfia, 
an  infusion),  a  system  of  inter- 
cellular spaces  (Kohler,  fide  Crozier). 

Ciria,  pi.  of  Cirium  (Lat.,  an  eyelash), 
(1)  Vibratile  whip-like  processes  of 
protoplasm  by  which  zoospores 
and  similar  bodies  move;  (2)  the 
hair-like  processes  in  the  endostome 
in  Mosses  ;  (3)  the  marginal  hairs  of 
Luzula;  cilia'ris  (Lat.),  like  an  eye- 
lash, or  short  hair;  cillate,  cilia'tus, 
fringed  with  hairs ;  cilia'to-denta'tus, 
the  teeth  finely  serrate,  as  if  fringed ; 
cil'iif orm  (/orwia,  shape),  resembling 
cilia;  cil'iograde  {gradus,  a  step), 
moving  by  means  of  cilia  (Crozier) ; 
Cil'iola,  secondary  or  diminutive 
cilium. 

cimici'nus  {ciniex,  a  bug),  <  smelling  of 
bugs,  as  Coriander. 

Cincho'na  (genus),  compounds,  see 
China,  Quininr,  etc.;  cinchona'- 
ceous  ( -f  ACEOus),  relating  to  Cin- 
chona plants;  Cin'chonine,  one  of 
the  alkaloids  found  in  the  bark  of 
C-inchona ;  cinchon'ic,  relating  to 
the  same  genus. 

cin'cinnal,  cincinna'lis  (Lat.,  curled), 
applied  to  curled  inflorescences,  as 
'-'  Cyme,  a  cyme  in  which  the  suc- 
cessive flowers  are  on  alternate 
sides  of  the  pseudaxis  ;  -^  Dichot'- 
omy,  a  cyme  in  which  alternate 
branches  develop;  Cincin'nus  (Lat., 
a  curl),  applied  to  a  uniparous  scor- 
pioid  cyme  ;  the  erroneous  form 
CiciXNUs  is  found  in  some  writers. 

cinc'tus  (Lat.,  girded),  used  of  albu- 
men when  surrounded  by  an  annular 
embryo. 

Cinench'yma  {Kiveu,  I  move;  eyxv/xa, 
an  infusion),  laticiferous  tissue  ; 
cinenchym'atous,  possessing  latex 
vessels. 

cinera'ceous,  -eus  (Lat.),  somewhat 
ashy  in  tint. 

cineras'cens  {cinis,  cincris,  ashes),  turn- 
ing ashy  grey;  ciner'eous,  -eus  (Lat., 
ashy),  the  grey  of  wood  ashes; 
cineric'ius,  cineritlous,  -ius  =  cin- 
ereous. 

Cing'uhua  (Lat.,  a  girdle),  (1)  the 
neck    of   a    plant,    that    which    is 


Cingulom 


Ciitok 


between  stem  and  root,  the  colluni ; 
(2)  the  connecting  zone,  girdle,  or 
hoop  of  Diatom  frustules. 

Cin'nabar  {KivydBapi,  a  red  pigment), 
(1)  Dragon's  blood,  a  resiuous  gum 
from  Daemonorops  Draco,  Blnme, 
and  other  plants  ;  (2)  also  the  colour 
obtained  from  it,  vermilion  ;  cin'na- 
barine,  scarlet- coloured  ;  cinnabari'- 
nu8,  scarlet. 

cin'namic,  or  cinnamo'mic,  pertaining 
to  cinnamon;  cinnamo'meus  (Lat.), 
cinnamon  colour,  a  light  yellowish 
brown. 

Ci'on,  an  old  form  of  Scion. 

Cionosper'meae(K(w>', a  column  ;  airepfia, 
a  seed),  plants  whose  ovules  develop 
on  a  central,  more  or  less  columnar 
placenta,  as  Olacineae  and  Santa- 
laceae. 

cir'ca,  in  Latin  compounds  =  round 
about. 

cir'cinal,  circina'lis  {circiiw,  I  make 
round),  involute  from  the  tip  into 
a  coil ;  cir'cinnate,  circinna'tus, 
coiled  into  a  ring  or  partially  so; 
sometimes  spelled  cir'cinate. 

Cir'cle,  Migra'tion  {miyratw,  change 
of  habitation),  movement  of  mi- 
gration of  plants  from  a  parent 
individual  or  group  (Clements). 

Circula'tion  {circulation  a  revolution), 
the  streaming  motion  of  protoplasm 
in  cells  ;  cf.  Rotation. 

cixcumax'ile,  circuDiax'ilis  {circurn, 
round  ;  axis,  an  axle),  surrounding  a 
central  axis  whicli  separates  when 
the  fruit  splits  open  ;  circumcinc'tus 
(Lat. ),  girded  round  ;  Circumciss'ion 
(circunicissiis,  cut  around),  ( 1 )  Blair's 
term  for  ringing  fruit  trees;  (2)  cut 
round,  as  the  apothecia  of  some 
Lichens  ;  circumferen'tial  (Lat.,  cij-- 
cumfercntia),  relating  to  the  circum- 
ference ;  circumflor'al  (fios,  fluris,  a 
flower),  a}»plied  to  nectaries  on  the 
outer  side  of  a  Hower,  as  in  Eu- 
I'HoiJiiiA  ;  Circumlat'eralism  {IuIks, 
lalcris,  a  side),  the  tendency  in  plant 
]»hylogeny  to  devcloi)  a  circular 
arrangement  of  parts  (L,  H.  Bailey) ; 
circummedul'lary  {medulla,  the 
spinal  n)arro\v),  a  j)ioposed  emenda- 


tion of  "  perimeduUary  "  ;  circurn- 
nu'tate  {nxJUo,  I  nod),  the  movements 
of  the  growing  points  of  plants 
round  the  axis ;  Circumnuta'tion,  the 
phenomenon  of  the  apical  portions 
of  stem,  tendril,  root,  turning  to 
various  quarters  of  the  compass ; 
circumpo'lar,  round  the  pole,  as  of 
arctic  or  antarctic  plants  confined 
to  high  northern  and  southern 
latitudes  ;  Circamposit'io  {positus, 
placed),  a, layer,  or  branch  laid  into 
the  earth  to  root,  whilst  still  con- 
nected with  the  parent  stock  ;  cir- 
cumsciss'ile,  circumscisn' His,  circuin- 
sciss'us  {sci)ido,  sciss^is,  to  split), 
dehiscing  as  if  cut  circularly  around, 
as  in  the  capsule  of  Anagallis ;  Cir- 
cumscrip'tion  {scriho,  scriptum,  to 
write),  (1)  the  outline  of  any  organ  ; 
(2)  the  definition  of  a  form  or  group 
of  forms,  as  of  species,  genera, 
orders  ;  circamse'piens  {sepio,  I 
enclose),  surrounding,  as  a  protec- 
tion ;  circumsepien'tia  fo' Lia,  is  used 
by  de  Caudolle  for  leaves  whicli  sur- 
round the  stem,  as  if  to  protect  the 
young  growth. 

Circumvalla'tion(<:ir«4>nra//a<Ks,  walled 
round),  a  method  of  layering,  by 
ringing  the  stem  and  siirrounding  it 
with  soil  kept  moist,  while  the  stem 
continues  erect. 

cir'rhate,  cirra'tus,  cirrha'tus,  cirrh- 
a'lis  {cirrus,  a  tendril),  tendrilled, 
or  assuming  the  functions  of  a  ten- 
dril ;  cirrhif'erous  ifcro,  I  bear), 
producing  tendrils ;  cirrh'iforxn, 
cirrhiforiit'is  {forma,  shape),  appar- 
ently a  tendril ;  cirrhig'erous  {(jero, 
1  bear),  cirrliiferous  (Crozier) ;  Cir- 
rho'sitas,  the  state  of  possessing 
tendrils;  cirrh'ose,  cirrh'ous,  cirrh- 
o'stis,  (1)  tendrilled,  (2),  with  a  wavy 
huir-i)oint  (Braithwaite) ;  Cirrh'us, 
since  Linnaeus,  used  for  a  tendril, 
a  filiform  organ  of  attachment, 
modified  from  a  leaf,  stipule,  or 
aborted  branch. — The  foregoing 
are  frequently  spoiled  cinif'erous, 
cirr'ifonn,  cirr'ose,  Cirr'us,  etc. 
(from  cirrus,  a  curl). 

Cigtel'la,  Cis'tula  (Lat.,  a  little  chest) 


78 


Cistula 


clathrarian 


used  for  the  apothecia  of  Lichens, 
which,  globular  at  first,  burst  at 
maturity. 

Cis'tern-ep'iphyte  (+  Epiphyte),  em- 
ployed by  A.  F.  W.  Schiniper  for 
that  clsiss  of  epiphyte  iu  which  the 
roots  are  mere  supports  or  alto- 
gether suppressed,  and  the  entire 
nourishment  takes  place  by  the  leaves. 

Cist'olith  =  Cystolith. 

Cist'ome  Cisto'ma  (Mod.  Lat.  con- 
tracted from  Cistostoma)  {Klcrrr],  a 
l)ox;  arrSfia,  a  mouth),  a  membranous 
sac  which  was  supposed  to  pass  be- 
neath the  stomatic  guard-cells  ;  but 
the  cells  at  the  bottom  of  the 
stomatic  cavity  are  destitute  of 
cuticle. 

CistopVotum  {(pop4co,  I  carry),  "the 
stipe  of  certain  Fungals  "  (Lindley). 

Cistula  =  CiSTELLA. 

Cis'tus-Ma'qui,  (Maqui,  Corsican  for 
thicket),  a  mass  of  mostly  evergreen 
vegetation  in  the  Mediterranean 
region  largely  composed  of  Cistics 
spp. 

citrellus  (from  Citrus,  Linn.),  some- 
what yellow ;  cit'reus,  lemon-yellow ; 
citrineriiis,  yellowish  ;  cit'ric  Ac'id 
is  abundant  in  lemon  juice ;  cit'rine, 
citri'nns,  lemon-yellow. 

cladautoi'cous  (kA-cxScj,  a  branch  ; 
avTos,  self;  oJkos,  a  house),  having 
the  male  inflorescence  of  a  Moss  on 
a  proper  branch  ;  Claden^chyma  J 
{^yxvfia,  an  infusion),  branched 
parenchyma. 

cladino'sus,  Nilsson's  term  for  those 
heaths  which  have  a  substratum  of 
Cladina  lichen. 

oladocarp'ous     (kXc^^os,     a     branch 
vapiros,    fruit),  having  a   fruit  ter 
minating  a  lateral  shoot  in  Mosses 
Clad'ode,  a  branch  of  a  single  inter 
node  simulating  a  leaf;  Clado'dium. 
a  flat  expansion  of  the  stem  ;  Clado 
dystroph'ia  (Sus, bad ;  rpo<p)\,  nourish 
ment),  the  perishing  of  branches 
Cladoma'nia  {fj-avia,  madness),  an  ex- 
traordinary exuberance  of  branches 
(Penzig) ;  Clad'ophore  (^ope'cw,  I  bear), 
the  portion  of  the  stem  in  Jlieracium 
giving  rise  to  the  branches  of  the 


79 


inflorescence  ;  Clad'ophyll,  Clado- 
phyl'la  {<pvK\ov,  a  leaf),  (1)  a  branch 
assuming  the  form  and  function  of 
a  leaf,  a  cladode ;  (2)  Cladophyrium, 
a  cone-scale  (Archangeli);  Cladopto'- 
sis  (tttcSo-js,  a  fall),  abnormal  casting 
otf  of  branches  ;  Cladoscle'reids 
{(TK\i]pos,  hard  ;  elbos,  resemblance), 
stellate  bodies  containing  calcium 
oxalate  in  leaves  and  floral  en- 
velopes of  Earyale  ferox,  Salisb. ; 
oladosipho'mc  {ai(pa>v,  a  tube),  hav- 
ing a  tubular  stele  interrupted  at 
the  insertion  of  branches  (Jeffrey). 

cladospor'oid,  L,  Planchon  has  em- 
ployed this  to  express  likeness  to 
Oladosporium,  Link. 

cladoste'monus  («Ao5os,  a  branch  ; 
(TT-fificDv,  a  stamen),  Hayne's  term  for 
semi-connate  filaments  in  willows 
(Wimmer);  Cladostro'ma  J  {crrpoifia, 
something  spread),  a  receptacle  or 
growing-point  covered  with  carpels, 
each  of  which  has  a  free  placenta. 

Clamp-cells,  (1)  small  semicircular 
hollow  protuberances,  laterally  at- 
tached to  the  walls  of  two  adjoining 
hyphal-cells,  and  stretching  over  the 
septum  between  them;  (2)  "the 
nipple-like  cells  by  which  an  epiphy- 
tic root  adheres  to  its  support " 
(Heinig) ;  --  Connec'tions,  are  the 
same. 

Clap'per,  the  water-sac,  or  lobule  of 
Hepaticae. 

Clasileu'cite  {KAdffis  a  fracture  -}-  Leu- 
cite),  that  part  of  the  protoplasm 
differentiated  in  nuclear  division  to 
form  the  spindle  and  centrosomes  or 
spheres  when  present  (Dangeard). 

Clasp'ers,  Grew's  term  for  tendrils. 

Class,  Clds'sis  (Lat.,  a  fleet),  (1)  a 
primary  group  of  Orders,  Dicotyle- 
dons for  example ;  (2)  ~  of  Var'iates, 
a  group  all  of  which  show  a  par- 
ticular value  falling  between  certain 
limits  (Lock) ;  Classiflca'tion,  ar- 
rangement under  respective  groups ; 
taxonomy,  from  Class  to  Variety,  or 
Form. 

clatliraT'ian,  the  characteristic  mark- 
ings of  the  fossil  Clathraria,  now 
referred  to  Sigillaria. 


clathrate 


climax 


clath'rate,  clatlira'tus  (Lat.,  latticed), 
latticed,  or  pierced  with  apertures  ; 
'~ Cell  =  Sieve-tube  ;  Clathi'rus  (Lat. , 
a  lattice),  a  membrane  pierced  with 
holes  and  forming  a  sort  of  grating  ; 
Clath'rophores  {(popew,  I  bear).  D. 
Don's  term  for  the  glands  in  the 
pitchers  of  nepenthes. 

Claus'ilus  {clausus,  shut),  Richard's 
term  for  his  macropodal  embryo, 
when  its  radicle  is  united  by  its 
edges,  and  entirely  encloses  the  rest 
(Lindley). 

cla'vate,  dava'tus  {clava,  a  club), 
club-shaped,  thickened  towards 
the  apex  ;  clav'ellate,  clavella'ius, 
diminutive  of  the  foregoing  ;  Clav'- 
icle,  Clavic'ula  (Lat.,  vine-tendril), 
tendril,  cirrhus  ;  clavic'ulate,  clavi- 
cula'lus,  furnished  with  tendrils  or 
hooks  ;  clav'iform,  daviform'is 
{forma,  shape),  club-shaped  ;  clavil- 
lo'sus  (Lat.),  clubbed,  or  markedly 
club-shaped  ;  Clav'ule,  Clav'ula,  the 
club-shaped  sporophore  in  certain 
Fungi,  as  Clavaria;  Cla'vus,  the  dis- 
ease of  Ergot  iu  grasses,  the  young 
grain  being  malformed  and  club- 
shaped,  from  the  attack  of  Claviccps 
purpurea,  Tul. 

Claw,  the  narrowed  base  of  the  petals 
in  such  plants  as  Dianthus  ;  -'Hook, 
the  petiole  of  a  well-developed  leaf 
which  is  transformed  into  a  hook 
after  the  fall  of  the  lamina  (Goebel). 

Cleat  (pr.  Gleet)  of  Diatoms,  a  small 
outgrowth  of  silica  from  the  second- 
ary hoops  of  certain  Diatoms  (Palmer 
and  Keeley). 

Clea'vage  [disyll.],  (1)  sporangial  di- 
vision by  which  sporangiospores  and 
conidia  are  formed  ;  either  (a)  progres- 
sive, or  (b)  complete  (Harper) ;  (2)  in 
xylem  by  cell-division  in  wood-paren- 
chyma, pith  and  medullary  rays, 
resulting  in  formation  of  sci)arate 
strands,  sometimes  followed  by 
growth  of  meiistem  (Solereder) 

Cleft,  cut  lialf-way  down  ; graft' 

ing,  insertion  of  a  scion  in  a^  cleft 
n)ade  in  a  stock  ;  Clefts,  used  by  sir 
W.J.  Hooker  for  LiRELLAK. 

Cleistanthe'ry  {KKeia-rhs,  shut;  av6T]phs, 


flowery),  the  anthers  of  a  partially 
cleistogamous  flower  remaining  in- 
side and  not  exserted  (Knuth)  ; 
Cleis'tocarp  {Kap-rrhs,  fruit),  an  asco- 
carp,  which  is  completely  closed,  the 
spores  escaping  by  rupture,  a  cleis- 
tothecium  ;  adj .  cleistocarp'ic,  cleis- 
tocarp'ous,  applied  to  those  Mosses 
whose  capsules  do  not  open  by  a 
lid  ;  cleistogam'ic,  cleistog 'amous 
{ydfios,  marriage),  with  close  fertil- 
ization, it  taking  place  within  the 
unopened  flowers  ;  Cleistog'amy,  the 
condition  described  ;  Cleis'togene 
{yevos,  offspring),  a  plant  which 
bears  cleistogamous  flowers  (Crozier) ; 
Cleistog'eny,  the  bearing  cleistogamic 
flowers  ;  adj.  cleistog'enoas ; — Paeu'- 
do  ■^  ;  Hansgirg's  term  for  an  inter- 
mediate condition,  the  flowers  being 
normal,  but  not  opening,  and  pollin- 
ation taking  place  within  the  closed 
perianth  ;  Cleistopet'aly  {ireraXov,  a 
leaf),  permanently  closing  of  the 
floral  envelopes,  thus  ensuring 
Cleistogamy;  Cleistothe'cium  {OvKn, 
a  case),  an  ascocarp  which  remains 
'  closed  till  decay  or  rupture  sets  free 
the  ascospores,  a  cleistocarp. 

Clepsy'droid  (/cA.€if  j'Spo,  a  water-clock  ; 
eUos,  resemblance)  Trace,  a  band 
of  centrifugal  xylem  separating  into 
halves,  each  having  parenchyma  and 
dying-out  remains  of  centripetal 
xylem  (Lang). 

Clest'ines  (deriv,  ?),  large  parenchyma- 
tous cells  in  which  raphides  are 
frequently  deposited. 

Climacorhi'zae  {K\7p.a^,  a  ladder  ;  piCa, 
a  root),  Van  Tieghem's  term  for 
Gymnosperms  and  all  Dicotyledons 
except  the  >;  ymphaeaceae,  their 
root-hairs  having  an  epidermal  ori- 
gin ;  climacorhi'zal,  relating  to  the 
Climacorhizae. 

climat'ic  {KXl/xa,  a  climate),  relating  to 
climate  ;  ~  Fac'tors,  the  elements  re- 
sulting in  a  stable  plant  formation 
due  to  climate. 

cli'max  {cliMiix,  from  K\7ixa^,  a  ladder) 
Leaves,  the  most  develojied  and  com- 
plete leaves  of  a  given  plant ;  ■-' 
Vegeta'tion  growth  of  mature  age. 


80 


climbing 


coacervate 


cli'mbing,    ascending   by   using   other 

objects  as  supports. 
Clinand'rium  {KXivq,  a  bed ;  dv);p, 
avlphs,  a  man),  the  anther-bed  in 
Orchids,  that  part  of  the  column  in 
which  the  anther  is  concealed ; 
Clinanth'ium  (avOos,  a  flower),  the 
receptacle  in  Compositae ;  Clinid'- 
ium,  the  stalk  supporting  a  stylo- 
spore, 

Cli'nism  {K\ivu,  I  bend),  inclination  of 
the  axis  due  to  each  unit  bending, 
the  axis  making  an  angle  to  its 
original  direction. 

Cli'nium  {kMvt),  a  bed),  (1)  the  recep- 
tacle of  a  Composite  flower  ;  (2)  the 
sporophore  of  some  Fungi ;  Cli'node, 
a  term  proposed  by  Leveille  for  the 
conidiophores  of  certain  Fungi,  as 
the  Uredineae,  etc.  ;  cf.  Sterigma  ; 
clinomorpho'us  {/xopcp^,  shape),  when 
asymmetric  organs  are  withont  defi.- 
nite  relation  to  the  horizon  (Wies- 
ner)  ;  Clinosporang'ium  {a-iropa,  a 
seed  ;  ayye'iov,  a  vessel),  a  synonym 
of  PvcNiDiUM  ;  Cli'nospore  =  Stylo- 
.si'OKE  ;  Cli'nostat  =  Klinostat  ; 
clinotrop'ic  {rpon^,  turning),  used 
of  an  obliquely  placed  organ,  which 
shows  no  vertical  plane  of  symmetry 
(Wiesner)  ;  Clinot'ropism,  the  con- 
dition in  question. 

Clip,  the  seizing  mechanism  in  the 
flowers  of  Ascepiads  ;  Ger. ,  Klemm- 
k  or  per. 

Cli'tochores,  -ae  {kXitvs,  a  slope  ;  x^^P^^i 
asunder),  plants  which  are  dis- 
tributed by  falling  or  sliding 
(Clements). 

clock'wise,  in  the  same  direction  as  tlie 
hands  of  a  clock  ;  dextrorse. 

Clona'rium  J  {kXuv,  a  little  branch), 
tlie  ripe,  spiral -coated  nucule  of 
Char  a ;  Clone,  Webber's  term  for  a 
bud  individual. 

Close  Fertiliza/tion,  fecundation  Ijy  its 
own  i>ollen. 

closed,  used  of  those  fibro- vascular 
bundles  in  which  all  the  pro-cam- 
bium cells  become  permanent  tissue; 
^  Bun'dles,  as  described,  so  that  in- 
crease is  prevented  ;  '-'  Fertiliza'tion 
=  Close  Fertilization  :  '-Forma'- 


81 


tions,  when  the  component  plants 
are  so  crowded  that  invasion  by 
other  species  is  very  difficult 
(Clements)  ;  ~  Flow'ers  are  cleisto- 
gamic  Flowers  ;  ~  Nu'cleus,  that  of 
the  higher  plants. 
Clo'sing  Mem'brane,  the  original  un- 
thickened  cell-wall  at  the  centre  of  a 
pit. 

Clo'ster,  Clo'strum  {kXuctottjp,  a  spin- 
dle), elongated  cells,  pointed  at  each 
end,  frequent  in  wood. 

cloud'ed,  when  colours  are  unequally 
blended. 

Clove,  a  gardener's  name  for  a  young 
bulb  developed  by  the  side  of  the 
mother-bulb,  as  in  garlic. 

Club,  a  pluricellular  hair,  one  of  the 
elements  of  the  pulp  of  the  orange 
or  lemon  fruit  (Crozier)  ;  club- 
shaped,  gradually  thickened  upward 
from  a  slender  base,  clavate  ;  Club- 
root,  malformation  in  Crucifers 
caused  by  Plasmodiophora  Brassicae, 
Woron.  ;  Clubb'ing  is  a  synonym. 

Clusi'um,  -071  {kAv(u},  I  dash  against), 
an  association  of  plants  growing  in 
flooded  places  (Clements)  ;  also 
spelled  Clysi'um. 

Clus'ter,  (1)  old  name  for  raceme,  as 
used  by  John  Hill  ;  (2)  J = Vascular 
Bundle  ;  '~  Cups  =  Aecidium  ;  r^ 
Crys'tals,  groups  of  single  crystals  ; 
clus'tered,  compactly  gathered  to- 
gether, as  the  flower  of  Cusciifa  ;  '~ 
-gall,  a  gall  with  stunted  axis  and 
densely  crowded  leaf-like  append- 
ages (Kerner). 

clyp'eate,  dypea'tus  {dy-pciis,  a  round 
shield),  buckler  or  shield -shaped  ; 
clypeastriform'is  ( fonaa^  shape), 
clypeola'ris,  clyp'eiform,  clypei- 
foi-gi'is,  all  denote  shield-shaped  ; 
clyp'eolar,  clyp'eolate,  somewhat 
shield  shaped  ;  Clyp'eus,  a  covering 
of  the  })erithecia  formed  of  myce- 
lium, as  in  Clypeosphacria  (Traverso). 

Clysi'um,  cf.  Clusium. 

Cnice'tum.  an  association  of  road-side 
weeds  and  Cnicus,  whence  the 
name. 

coacerv'ate,  coaccrva' lus  (Lat.,  heaped 
up),  clustered. 


coadnate 


Codeine 


coad'nate,  coadna'tus  (coaduna'Ucs, 
gathered  into  one)  ;  (1)  an  equiva- 
lent of  ADNATE  ;  (2)  cohering  ;  (3) 
connate. 

coadni'tus,  cited  by  Lindley  as  equal 

to  COADNATUS. 

coaeta'neous   {coaetaneo,-  to  be  of  the 
same  age),  existing  or  appearing  at 
the  same  time. 
Coag'ulase  {coagulum,  I  cause  to  curdle), 
an    enzyme    which   can  precipitate 
starch  in  solution  (Butler). 
Coal-balls,  calcareous  masses  in  coal- 
seams  containing  fragments  of  fossil 
plants. 
Coales'cence    {coalesco,    to    grow    to- 
gether), the  act  of  growing  together  ; 
'~of  Cells,  the  absorption  or  disap- 
pearance of  partitioning  cell-walls, 
as  in  the  formation  of  vessels  ;  coal- 
es'cent,  coalesc'ens,  union  by  growth. 
Coalit'io     {coalitus,'   fellowship),     the 
growth    together  of   parts,   as  the 
coalescence  of  petals  causes  that  con- 
dition ;  adj.  coaritus. 
coarc'tate,    coardaftus    (Lat.,   pressed 
together),  crowded  together  ;  Coarc' 
ture,   Coarctu'ra^    Grew's   term    for 
the  neck  or  collum,  the  junction  of 
root  and  stem  at  the  level  of  the 
ground. 
Coat,  the  successive  layers  of  a  bulb  ; 
coat'ed,  occurring  in  layers,  usually 
of  varying  consistence,  as  the  bark 
of  a  tree,  the  rind  of  fruits,  etc.  ;  '~ 
Bulb,  a  tunicated  bulb. 
coax'ial  {co  for  con,  with,  and  axis,  an 
axle),    parallel    with    the    axis,    or 
having  a  common  axis. 
Cob,  tlie  spike  of  maize. 
cobalti'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  the  colour  of 

cobalt,  a  light  blue,  azure. 
cob'webbed,  cob'webby,  entangled  with 

fine  filaments,  arachnoid, 
Coca'ine,  an  alkaloid  from  the  leaves 

of  Erythroxyluvi  Coca,  Lam. 
Coc'ci,  pi.  of  Coccus. 
Coccid'ium  t  («<^««os,  a  kernel  or  berry) 
=Cy.stocarp;  coccif'erous  {fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  berries. 
cocciform'is  {cocciim,  kermes  ;  forma, 
shape),   used  by  Koerber  to  denote 
Lichen     spores     shaped     like     the 


kermes,  or  insect  which  affords  the 
scarlet  dye  from  Quercus  cocci/era, 
Linn.  ;  coccinell'us,  light  scarlet  in 
colour ;  coccin'eus,  scarlet,  with  a 
tendency  towards  carmine. 
coccochromat'ic  {k6kkos,  a  berry; 
XP^i/J-a,  colour),  colour  distributed 
in    granular    patches,    as    in   some 

■  .tomS,        Cf.        PLACOCHROMATIC  ; 

i.^  cco'des,  spherical  granulations 
resembling  pills  ;  Coc'cogone,  Coceo- 
go'nhim  {yov-i),  offspring),  a  propaga- 
tive  cell  of  the  nature  of  a  sporan- 
gium in  Cyanophyceae ;  coc'coid 
(elSos,  resemblance),  applied  to 
amorphous  colonies  of  propagative 
cells  in  Nosloc  (Sauvageau) ;  '-' 
State,  the  unicellular  state  of  Algae 
(F.  F.  Blackman) ;  Coc'colith  {hidos, 
stone),  constituent  plates  of  Cocco- 

SPHERES. 

Coccolo'ba  Associa'tion,  an  association 
in  which  the  shrub  Coccoloha  uvifera 
is  predominant. 

Coc'cosphere  {k6kkos,  a  berry  ;  (rcpaipa, 
a  sphere),  spherical  masses  of  proto- 
plasmic origin,  bearing  coccoliths  on 
their  external  surface,  Coccosphaera 
leptopora,  0.  Murr.  &  Blackm.  ; 
Coc'cule,  Coc'culum,  a  portion  of  a 
divided  Coccus  ;  Coc'cus,  Coc'cum, 
(1)  part  of  a  schizocarp  or  lobed 
fruit ;  (2)  also  applied  to  the 
rounded  bacteria. 

Coch'lea  {cochlea,  a  snail  or  spoon),  a 
closely  coiled  legume  ;  coch'lear, 
cochlea' r is  ;  (1)  spoon-shaped  ;  (2) 
used  of  a  form  of  imbricate  aesti- 
vation with  one  piece  exterior;  coch- 
lear'if  or  m,  cochltarifoi-in'is,  spoon - 
shaped  ;  coch'leate,  cochlea'tus, 
shell-shape,  in  the  manner  of  a 
snail-shell  ;  Cochlidiosperm'ataJ 
{a-ircpfjia,  seed),  seeds  convex  on  one 
side,  concave  on  the  other,  from 
unequal  gi'owth  or  anomalous 
structure. 

cocks'combed,  fasciated  (Crozier). 

Cod  =  a  seed  pod  ;  cod'like,  follicu- 
lar ;  Cod'ware,  an  old  %Vord  for 
pulse. 

Co'deine  {KuSeia,  a  poppy-head),  an 
alkaloid   in  the  opium  poppy. 

82 


codiophyllns 


Cohesion 


codiophyl'lus  [kw^ov,  a  fleece  ;  <pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),  when  a  leaf  is  covered  with 
a  woolly  pubescence. 

Co-dom'inant  (+  dominant),  domi- 
nant in  common  with  another 
species,  neither  preponderating. 

coelen'terate  {koTKos,  hollow  ;  (UTepov, 
a  bowel),  used  by  Boulger  for  the 
carnivorous  habit  of  Nepenthes  and 
Cephalotus  ;  Coeleblast  {^KacxThs,  a 
bud),  employed  by  Sachs  for  non- 
cellular  Algae  and  Fungi  ;  cf. 
Apocytium  ;  Coelone'mata,  pi.  of 
Coelone'ma,  Myxogastres  having  a 
hollow  capillitium  ;   cf.  Stekeone- 

MATA. 

Coelo'ina,  pi.  Coelo'mata  {KolKuna,  a 
hollow),  Kuetzing's  term  for  the 
body  of  Vaucheria,  etc.  ;  an  un- 
septate  coenocyte. 

Coelosperm'ae  (kojAos,  hollow  ;  (nrepfia, 
a  seed),  plants  whose  seeds  have 
albumen  curved  at  the  ends  ;  coelo- 
sperm'ous,  coelosperm'us,  hollow- 
seeded  ;  used  for  the  seed-like 
carpels  of  Umbelliferae,  with 
ventral  face  incurved  at  the  top 
and  bottom,  as  in  coriander  ; 
Coenanth'ium  {avOos,  a  flower)  = 
Clinanthium. 

Coe'nobe  =  Coenobium. 

Coenc'bium  {koiu68iov,  a  cloister) ;   (T) 
the    same    as    Caroerule  ;    (2)    a 
colony    of    independent     organisms 
united  by  a  common  investment,  as 
Volvox,  Pandorina,  etc.  ;    (3)  fruits 
such  as  those  of  Labiates,  consisting 
of  distinct  lobes  but  not  terminated 
with   a  stigma ;    sometimes  spelled 
Cenobium,     etc.  ;   adj.    coeno'biar, 
cocnobia'riSj    coeiiohio'iicits  ;    coeno'- 
bioid     (e/5os,    resemblance),    like  a 
coenobium. 
Coenocar'pium    {Koivhs,    in    conmion  ; 
Kupirhs,  a  fruit),  the  collective  fruit 
of   an  entire   inflorescence,  as  a  flg 
or  pine-apple. 
Coenocen'trum  {Kaivhs,  new,   -\-  Cen- 
trum),   a  dense,     deeply   stainable 
mass   of  gi'anules,    probably   of  the 
nature    of    Chromiisia,    lound   by 
Wager  in   the  oosphere  of  Albiujo, 
and  since  in  other  Fungi  ;  present 

83 


o> 


before  fertilization  and  disappearing 
later ;  presumably  nutritive,  and 
possibly  concerned  in  producing  oily 
reserves  in  the  oosphere. 
Coenoclad'ia  {Koivhs,  in  common ; 
KXdhos,  a  branch),  natural  grafting 
where  branches  have  grown  to 
gether  ;  Ccen'ocyte  {kvto^,  a  vessel), 
an  aggregation  of  protoplasmic 
units  (energids)  enclosed  in  a  com- 
mon wall,  as  in  Vaucheria  ;  coeno- 
cyt'ic,  of  the  nature  of  a  coenocyte, 
non-cellular  or  multinucleate  ;  Coe- 
n'ogamete  ( +  Gamete),  a  multi- 
nucleate mass  of  protoplasm,  whose 
individual  nuclei  are  sexual  elements 
(Stevens)  ;  Coenogen'esis  {"yivf^ais, 
beginning),  development  by  adjust- 
ment to  the  environment ;  cf. 
Palingenesis  :  — it  is  also  spelled 
Caen-,  Cain-,  Cen-,  Kenogenesis ; 
Coenomonoe'cia  (-|-  Monoecia), 
polygamous  plants,  the  same  ifidi- 
vidual  having  male,  and  female 
floTvers,  as  well  as  the  normal  her- 
mai)hrodite  flowers ;  the  condition  is 
Coenomonoe'cism  (Kirchner) ;  coeno- 
p'odns  =  coinopodus  ;  coeno'- 
pterid  (irrepts,  a  fern),  resembling  or 
allied  to  the  Coenopteridae,  Seward's 
name  for  Palaeozoic  ferns  previously 
termed  Botryopterideae  ;  Coe'no- 
sphere,  Dangeard's  term  for  Coeno- 

CENTRUM. 

coerules'cens,  coeru'lens  —  CAERui<Ea- 

CENS,  CAERULEUS. 

coesins  =  caesius. 

coeta'neous,  coaeta'neus,  of  the  same 
age,  existing  at  the  same  time  ;  also 
spelled  coaetaneous. 

Coeto'nium  {koituiv,  a  bed-chamber), 
the  outer  glumes  of  a  multifloral 
spikelet  in  grasses  (Trinius). 

coffea'tus  (Mod.  Lat.),  the  colour  of 
roasted  cofl'ee-berries,  Coffca  ara- 
hicay  Linn. 

cogener'ic,  preferably  congeneric. 

cohe'rent,  cohc/rens, cohe'riiigicoliaerco, 
I  cleave  to)  ;  (1)  the  act  of  Cobe'- 
sion,  the  incorporation  of  one 
part  with  another,  as  the  petals 
to  form  a  tubular  corolla ;  (2) 
adherent. 


Cohort 


eollicnlose 


Co'hort,  Co'hors  (Lat.,  a  band  of 
soldiers),  a  group  of  orders,  forming 
an  Alliance. 

coinop'odus  +  {kolvSttovs,  with  common 
foot),  terminating  downwards  in  a 
cone,  as  most  embryos  ;  Lindley  also 
spells  it  coenop^dus. 

Colchicine,  an  alkaloid  yielded  by 
Colchicum  autumnale,  Linn. 

Co'iein,  the  red  colouring-matter  of 
Coleus  Verschaffcltii,  Leiu. 

Colench'yma  =  Collenchyma. 

Coreogen  («oA.ebs,  a  sheath  ;  yevvau),  I 
bring  forth),  a  ring-shaped  gi'oup 
of  cells,  surrounding  the  mestome 
of  Bicksonia,  etc.  (Haberlaiidt)  ; 
Coleophyrium  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  the 
first  leaf  in  germination  of  mono- 
cotyledons, which  sheathes  the  suc- 
ceeding leaves. 

coleop'teroid  (Coleopteron,  elSos,  re- 
semblance), resembling  a  beetle  or 
tick,  as  the  seeds  of  many  Euphor- 
biaceae  (S.  Moore). 

Coleop'tilum  (/coAebs,  a  sheath  ;  tttIKov, 
a  feather)  =  Coleophyllum  ;  Coleo- 
rhi'za  i^iCa,  a  root),  the  sheath  of 
a  monocotyledonous  embryo,  when 
pierced  by  the  true  radicle  ;  adj. 
coleorhiza'tus  ;  Col'esule,  Cohs'ula; 
a  membranous  bag-like  organ  en- 
closing the  sporangium  of  Hepati- 
cae,  the  perichaetial  sheath,  usually 
termed  the  Vaginule. 

coUap'sing,  used  by  Babington  for 
the  form  compared  to  a  painter's 
pencil,  assumed  by  the  submerged 
leaves  of  some  aquatic  plants  when 
taken  out  of  the  water  ;  Collap'sion, 
Collap'sio  (Lat.,  falling  together), 
the  act  of  closing  or  falling  to- 
gether. 

Collar,  CoVlum  (Lat,,  neck)  ;  (1)  the 
' '  neck  "  of  a  plant,  the  imaginary 
boundary  between  the  above-  and 
underground  portion  of  the  axis  ; 
(2)  the  annulus  in  Agarics  ;  (3)  an 
encircling  outgrowth  at  the  base  of 
the  ovule  in  Ginkgo  (Potter). 

Colla're  +  (Lat.,  a  collar)  =  Ligule. 
collat'eral    {coVlatero,    to    admit  on 
both  sides),  standing  side  by  side  ; 
'~  Bun'dles,  those  having  a  single 


strand  of  bast  and  wood,  side  by  side, 
and  usually  in  the  same  radius  ; 
BICOLLA.TERAL  BuNDi.ES  are  a  vari- 
ation on  this  type,  having  two  of 
one  element  to  one  of  the  other  ; 
-^  Cho'risis,  see  Chokisis. 

collecting  {collect'io,  a  gathering  to- 
gether) Cells,  are  roundish  cells  at 
the  base  of  palisade  tissue,  destitute 
of  chlorophyll  and  densely  filled 
with  protoplasm  ;  in  German  *'  Sam- 
meiizellen  "  ;  --  Hairs,  hairs  on  the 
styles  of  some  Compositae  serving 
to  collect  the  pollen  on  its  discharge 
from  the  anthers ;  collective  Fruits, 
the  aggregation  of  the  fruits  of 
several  flowers  into  one  mass,  such 
as  the  mulberry  ;  --'  Spe'cies,  a 
super-species,  an  assemblage  of  sub- 
species ;  CoUect'ors,  Collector'es,  the 
hairs  of  certain  styles,  as  in  Cam- 
panula, which  collect  or  brush  out 
the  pollen  from  the  anthers ;  cf. 
Collecting  Hairs. 

Collench'jnna  {k6\\i,  glue ;  Hxyuna, 
an  infusion)  ;  (1)  parenchymatous 
cells  with  cellulose  walls  usually 
elongated,  forming  strands  of  grea^ 
strength  under  the  epidermis,  thick- 
ening in  angles,  etc.  ;  (2)  the  cel- 
lular matter  in  which  the  pollen 
is  formed,  usually  absorbed,  but 
remaining  and  assuming  a  definite 
form  in  some  plants,  as  in  Orchids, 
or  delicate  threads,  as  in  Oenothera 
(Lindley) ;  —  Bast  '^ ,  thickening 
chiefly  involving  the  whole  wall  ; 
Cartilage  -^j  walls  thickened  all 
round  with  sharply  differentiated 
inner  lamella  ;  Met'a-  '-' ,  caused  by 
slow  death  of  the  cell,  and  metamor- 
phosis of  the  cell-wall ;  Plate  '^ , 
a  form  which  resembles  the  true 
hard  bast ;  Rift  -' ,  portion  of  wall 
bordering  on  an  intercellular  space 
alone  thickened  ;  collenchymatlc, 
coUenchym'atouS,  relating  to  Col- 
lenchyma. 

Collet  =  Collar. 

CoUe'ter  (/coA\7jtJ>j,  gUied),  mucila- 
ginous hairs  on  the  buds^  of  many 
phanerogams  which  secrete  gum. 

collic'alose,  colliculo'sus  {collicidus,  a 


84 


coUicnlose 


commensal 


little  hill),  covered  with  little  round 
elevations  or  hillocks. 

coniferous  {collum,  a  collar),  bearing 
a  collar,  as  the  stipe  of  an  Agaric  ; 
CoUiform'e  (fortna,  shape),  an  osti- 
ole,  the  orilice  being  lengthened  into 
Br  neck. 

colliga'tus  (Lat.,  fastened  together), 
collected  (S.  F.  Gray). 

coUi'nus  (Lat.,  appertaining  to  a  hill), 
growing  on  low  hills. 

coUiques'cent  {colliquescere,  to  become 
liquid),  becoming  fluid,  dissolving  in 
moisture. 

Col'loids  (kSWu,  glue ;  elSos,  resem- 
blance), substances  of  a  gelatinous 
character  ;  opposed  to  crystalloid  ; 
adj.  colloid'al. 

Col'lum  (Lat.,  neck)  ;  (1)  the  collar  or 
neck  of  a  plant,  see  Collar  ;  (2) 
the  lengthened  orifice  of  the  ostiole 
of  Lichens. 

colo'nial  (colonia,  a  band  of  settlei-s), 
in  cell-division,  eveiy  cell  dependent 
on  the  other  cells  of  the  organism 
at  large  (Hartog)  {  Coronist,  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  weeds  of  the 
cultivated  land  and  about  houses, 
seldom  found  elsewhere  ;  Corony  : 
see  CoENOBiUM.  Ener'gid  --' ,  Pro'- 
toplast  '-',  a  temporary  union  of 
Meriplasts,  the  individuality  of  the 
Protoplasts  not  being  disturbed 
(Pirotta). 

colorific  {color,  colour ;  facia,  I  make), 
applied  to  those  Lichens  which  yield 
a  dye. 

Corour,  coroured,  possessing  any  tint 
l)ut  gieen,  technically  white  is  re- 
gardeid  as  a  colour,  green  is  not ; 
corourless,  (1)  pale,  and  hyaline  ; 
(2)  in  Lichens,  not  brown. 

Colpencli'yma  {kSXitos,  bosom  ;  fyxvfia, 
an  infusion),  cellular  tissue  with 
sinuous  cell-walls. 

corubrine  [coluhrinus,  like  a  serpent), 
snake-like  in  appearance  (Heinig). 

Co'lum  X  (Lat.,a,strainer)  =Placenta. 

columbi'nus  (Lat.),  dove -col  oured  ; 
sometimes  used  for  the  tint  of  a 
blue  pigeon. 

Col'umel  {coluviella,  a  small  pillar), 
Jaccard's    term   for  ligniiied    tissue 

a  85 


formed  in  place  of  the  fertilized 
archegonium,  bearing  at  its  extrem- 
ity the  privileged  embryo,  the  only 
one  which  develops,  as  in  Ephedra 
helvetica,  C.  A.  Mey. ;  Columel'la ; 
(1)  a  persistent  central  axis  round 
which  the  carpels  of  some  ft-uits  are 
arranged  as  in  Geranium;  (2)  the 
axis  of  the  capsule  in  Mosses ;  (3) 
the  receptacle  bearing  the  sporangia 
of  Trichomanes,  and  other  Ferns; 
(4)  the  central  portion  of  the  anther 
in  Solanaceae  (Halsted) ;  (5)  a  sterile 
axial  body  within  the  sporangium 
of  Fungi  ;  columel'lifonn  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  small  pillar 
or  column. 

Cofumn,  Colum'na  (Lat,,  a  pillar)  ; 
(1)  the  combination  of  stamens  and 
styles  into  a  solid  central  body,  as 
in  Orchids ;  (2)  the  lower,  twisted 
portion  of  the  awn  of  glasses,  not 
always  present  (Trimen);  colum^nar, 
columnaWia,  having  tlie  form  of  a 
column,  as  the  stamens  of  Malva ; 
^  Crys'tals  =  Styloids. 

com,  in  Latin  composition,  a  modifica- 
tion of  coii,  with. 

Co'ma  (Lat.,  the  hair);  (1)  the  hairs  at 
the  end  of  some  seeds ;  (2)  tlie  tuft, 
at  the  summit  of  the  inflorescence, 
as  in  the  pineapple;  (3)  the  entire 
head  of  a  tree;  co'mal  Tuft,  a  tuft 
of  leaves  at  the  tip  of  a  branch ; 
oo'mate,  coma'tus,  tufted. 

combina'te-veno'sus  %  (Lat.),  joined 
veins,  when  in  a  leaf  the  lateral 
veins  unite  before  reaching  the 
margin. 

combi'ned-Hy'brids,  hybrids  having  the 
strain  of  more  than  two  species,  as 
one  arising  from  a  simple  hybrid + 
another  liybrid  or  species. 

comb-shaped,  pectinate. 

Com'bus,  used  by  S.  F.  Gray  for  Corm  us, 
for  which  it  is  probably  a  niisjfrint. 

Com'ites  (pi.  of  comes,  a  companion), 
Hegehnaier's  term  for  certain  cells 
occurring  in  the  embryo-sac  of 
Lupinus. 

commen'sal  {c^m  =  con,  with ;  mevsa,  a 
table),  used  of  two  organisms  living 
in  mutual  beneficent  relations,  as  in 


commensal 


complementary 


the  dual-lichen  theory,  where  the 
Fungus  stimulates  the  host-Alga  to 
greater  energy  of  function ;  Com- 
men'salism,  the  state  in  question. 

Com'missure,  Coynmissu'ra  (Lat.,  a  joint 
or  seam),  the  face  by  which  two 
carpels  adhere,  as  in  TJmbelliferae ; 
adj.  commissu'ral ;  '^  Corunm,  the 
central  vascular  strand  in  ferns ;  <-- 
Strand,  the  same  structure ;  -^  Sieve- 
tubes,  structures  which  unite  the 
different  kinds  of  Sieve-tubes  with 
each  other  (A.  Fischer). 

com'mon  (Lat.,  covimu'nis),  general  or 
principal,  as  opposed  to  partial ;  --' 
Bud,  containing  both  leaves  and 
flowers,  or  more  than  one  flower ;  ~ 
Bun'dles,  those  which  are  common 
both  to  stem  and  leaf,  being  con- 
tinuous from  one  to  the  other ;  '^ 
Ca'lyx  X  =  Involucre;  ~  Involu'cre, 
that  belonging  to  tlie  main  inflor- 
escence, as  of  the  general  umbel; 
—  Name,  one  in  popular  use  for  a 
plant,  exclusive  of  the  scientific 
name  ;  ~  Ped'uncle,  the  main  stalk, 
when  it  supports  several  subordinate 
ones,  or  pedicels ;  -^  Per'ianth, 
occnsionally  used  for  the  involucre, 
as  in  Composita.e ;  -^  Pet'iole,  the 
first  and  principal  leaf-stalk  in  com- 
ix)und  leaves,  the  secondary  petioles 
being  termed  "  partial  ";  '^  Eecept'- 
acle,  that  which  su})ports  more  than 
one  organ;  --^  Um'bel  =  compound 
Umbel. 

commu'nis  (Lat.),  growing  in  society; 
not  common,  which  is  rendered  by 
vulgaris;  Commu'nity,  Clemen ts's 
tenn  for  growths  intermediate  be- 
tween Society  and  Family  ;  he 
uses  -AiiE  to  denote  it. 

co'mose,  covio-sus  (Lat.,  with  mucli 
hair) ,  tufted,  comate. 

Com'ospores  (fV'?.  the  hair,  -\-  Spore), 
seeds  mancd  or  comate  (Clements). 

compact',  covipacl'us  (Lat.),  closely 
joiiied  or  ])ressed  together. 

Compa'go,  pi.  Compa'gines  (Lat.,  a 
connection)  used  by  Wallroth  m 
speaking  of  the  Lichcn-thallus 
when  more  or  less  brittle  or  readily 
parting  into  layers ;    compagina'tus 


(Lat.),  packed  closely  one  over 
another. 
Compan 'ion-Cells,  (1)  in  Phanerogams, 
cells  which  are  associated  with 
sieve -tubes  and  are  of  common 
origin,  filled  with  granular  proteid 
contents,  and  jjossessing  strongly 
marked  nuclei;  (2)  Salmon's  term 
for  Begleiter-Zellen,  cf.  Begleiter- 
CELLs;  ~  Hy'phae  (y</)rj,  a  web),  the 
tip  of  the  trichogyne  of  Polystigma 
passing  through  a  stoma  into  the  air 
is  accompanied  by  slender  mycelial 
hyphae,  which  fonii  a  tuft,  the 
so-called  companion  hyphae  (De 
Bary). 
Com'pass-plants,  those  which  place 
their  leaves  so  that  their  surfaces 
face  east  and  west,  the  edges  north 
and  south,  such  as  Silphiicm  lacinia- 
tum,  Linn. 
Compensa'tion  {compaisaiio,  weighing 
together)  of  Growth,  used  when  the 
development  of  a  primordium  of  an 
organ  is  sujipressed,  or  its  growth 
limited  by  another  organ  (Goebel). 
Competit'ion  {comj)ctitor,  a  rival),  the 
relation  between  plants  occupying 
the  same  area,  and  dependent  upon 
the  same  physical  factors  (Clements); 
Competitive  Society,  applied  to  two 
or  more  species  whose  roots  occupy 
the  same  level  in  the  soil  (Adamson). 
comp'ital  l^covi])lta'lii<,  pertaining  to 
cross  roads)  in  venation  when  the 
veinlets  angularly  intersect ;  also 
when  the  sori  are  on  the  point  of 
junction. 
com'planate,       compliDia'tus       (Lat., 

levelled),  flattened,  compressed, 
complement'ary     {compleraentum,   that 
which   completes),  when   plants    re- 
ciprocallv   help,    as    Mosses  protect 
soils  and  profit  by  shade  and  trees 
above    them ;     -^     Cells,    the    com- 
ponents   of    lentioel    tissue    arising 
from   the   phellogen ;    —    chromatic 
Adapta'tion,  the  power  of  Algae  to 
make     efi*ective    use     of     the    light 
which  ivaches  them,  complementary 
to     their     own     coloration    (Engel- 
mann) ;    -^    Soci'ety,   two   or   more 
species  which  loot  at  different  levels 


86 


complementary 


concinnns 


in  the  soil  to  each  other  (Adamson) ; 
sea'sonal  '-'  '-- ,  when  different  plants 
use  the  same  ground  at  different 
seasons* 

complete',  ccnnjyh'tus  (Lat.,  filled),  hav- 
ing all  the  parts  belonging  to  it  or 
the  type. 

Com'plex  (Lat.),  interwoven  fibres, 
or  group  of  complicated  parts 
(Crozier)j  complex'us  (Lat.,  em- 
braced), in  vernation  Avhen  a  leaf  is 
folded  over  another  at  the  sides  and 
apex;  ~  cellulo'sus  (Lat.)  =  cellu- 
lar tissue ;  '^  membrana'ceus  (Lat.), 
elementary  membrane,  gi'ound-tissue ; 
-  tubula'ris  (Lat.),  woody  tissue, 
-xyleni;  ~ utricula'ris  (Lat.),  angular 
cellular  tissue  ;  ~  vascula'ris  (Lat.), 
spiral  vessels,  sometimes  used  for 
small  vessels  showing  secondary 
deposits;  complexi'vus  =  com  plexus. 

com'plicate,  comjolica'tus  {complico,  I 
fold  together),  folded  upon  itself. 

Composit'ion,  mmjyosit'io  (Lat.,  putting 
together),  tlie  combination  of  parts 
to  form  the  whole,  as  of  subordinate 
parts  to  form  an  organ,  or  elements 
to  form  a  substance. 

com'pound,  similar  parts  aggregated 
into  a  common  whole  ;  ~  Cor'ymb, 
one  having  more  than  one  flower  to 
each  branch  ;  --  Dicha'sium,  that  iii 
which  the  primary  axis  divides  into 
secondary  dichasia  ;  --'  Flow'er,  an 
accumulation  of  florets  as  in  the 
Compositae,  Anihodium  ;  --  Fn  it, 
where  many  distinct  carpels  are 
associated,  as  in  the  mulberry  ;  ~ 
Fun'gus-body,  growth -form  in  which 
the  thallus  is  constituted  by  the 
coherence  of  separate  liyphal  rami- 
fications ;  ~  Hairs,  branched  or  rami- 
fied hairs ;  ~  Inflores'cence,  where 
an  inflorescence  is  itself  composed 
of  secondary  ones  ;  ~  Leaf,  one 
divided  into  separate  blades  ;  '-' 
O'vary,  an  ovary  having  more  tlian 
one  carpel  ;  '-'  Pis'til,  two  or  more 
carpels  coalescent  into  one  body; 
^  Raceme' =  Panicle  ;  '-  Spike, 
occurring  frequently  on  grasses, 
when  the  inflorescence  is  made  up 
of  spikes;    -^    Spore  =  Sporujesm  ; 


'-'  Spor'ophore,  formed  by  cohesion 
of  the  ramifications  of  separate 
hyphal  branches,  Ger.,  Fruchtkor- 
per  ;  '-'  Stem,  one  that  is  branched ; 
'^  TTm'bel,  an  association  of  simple 
umbels,  each  ray  being  itself  an 
umbel. 

compress'ed,  comprcss'us  (Lat.,  pressed 
together),  flattened,  complanate ; 
compressis'simus  (Lat.),  excessively 
flattened. 

con  (Lat.,  with),  modified  by  euphony 
frequently  into  co  and  com — meaning 
* '  with  "  in  Latin  compounds. 

concat'enate,  concatcna'tm  (Lat.,  linked 
together),  joined  as  links  in  a  chain, 
as  when  strings  of  spores,  or  frustules 
of  Diatoms  are  linked  together. 

Ooncaulesc'ence  {con,  with ;  cauliSy 
stem),  the  coalescence  of  axes. 

con'cavejCynca'yws  (Lat., hollowed  out), 
hollow,  as  the  in.'iide  of  a  saucer. 

con'centrate  {con,  with  ;  centrum, 
centre),  to  bring  to  a  common 
centre  ;  concen'tric,  having  a  com- 
mon centre ;  -^  Bun'dles,  where  one 
element  -is  wholly  surrounded  by 
the  others,  as  the  xylem  by  the 
phloem  ;  -^  Cells,  in  Cyanophyceae, 
destitute  of  nucleus,  and  yielding  on 
slight  pressure,  the  cell-walls  curved 
inwards  (Kohl) ;  ^  Vasc'ular-bun'dle 
is  the  same  as  ^  Bundle;  Concen- 
tra'tion,  applied  to  the  growth  of 
Primordia  with  the  bulk  remaining 
constant  (Church). 

Concep'tacle,  Concepta'culum  (Lat.,  a 
receptacle),  (1)  originally  used  by 
Linnaeus  to  express'^oLLiCLE ;  (2) 
afterwards  for  the  fruit  of  Ascle- 
piads  and  Apocyneae ;  (3)  a  hollow 
case  covering  tlie  sexual  organs  in 
some  Algae;  (4)  the  peridium  of 
Fungi;  (5)  the  capsule  of  Mosses; 
(6)  by  Medicus,  following  Jung, 
used  for  pericarp;  (7)  a  general 
expression  for  a  superficial  cavity 
opening  outwards,  within  which 
reproductive  cells  are  ]>roduced. 

conch'iform,  conch i for vi^ is  {concha,  a 
shell ;  forma,  sliape),  shaped  like 
the  shell  of  a  bivalve. 

coiicin'nus  (Lat.),  neat,  elegant. 


87 


concolorous 


conical 


concolor'ous,  cmi' color  (Lat.,  of  one 
colour),  unifoiTii  in  tint. 

concom'itant  {concom'itans,  attending), 
used  of  vascular  bundles  which  run 
side  by  side  without  being  separated 
by  other  bundles. 

Concresc'cHce  {concresco,  to  grow  to- 
gether);  (1)  growing  into  union; 
coalescent;  (2)  a  synonym  of 
Cementation;  adj.  concres'cent ; 
concrete',  concre'ius,  growing  to- 
gether. 

Condensa'tion  {condcnsatio,  making 
dense)  =  Concentration  ;  condens'- 
ing  Len'ses,  epidermal  papillae  act- 
ing so  as  to  focus  the  available  light 
on  the  chloroplasts  in  the  palisade- 
cells  (Haberlandt). 

Conduct'ing  Bun'dles,  strands  of  elon- 
gated cells  in  leaves  and  even  the 
stems  of  Mosses,  simulating  a  vas- 
cular bundle ;  also  used  for  Vascular 
Bundles  ;  -^  Cells,  long  narrow  cells, 
associated  with  sieve-tubes,  but 
having  imperforate  walls ;  '^  Sheath, 
elongated  parenchymatous  cells 
in  the  inner  cortex  of  the  stem, 
continued  into  the  leaves  as  an  in- 
vestiture of  the  vascular  bundle ;  '- 
Sur'face,  in  the  pitchers  of  Nepenthes, 
upon  which  insects  have  no  foothold, 
but  fall  downwards  ;  '-'  Tis'sue,  a 
loose  tissue  of  the  style  through 
which  the  pollen-tubes  can  readily 
make  their  way ;  Conduct'ive  Tis'sue 
is  the  same. 

condu'plicans  (Lat.,  doubling),  doub- 
ling up,  as  conduplicaM'ia  Fo'lia, 
the  leaflets  of  a  compound  leaf  which 
apply  themselves  to  each  other's 
surfaces;  condu'plicate,  conduplica- 
ti'rns,  folded  together  lengthwi>e ; 
Conduplica'tion,  in  aestivation  when 
the  sides  of  an  organ  are  applied  to 
each  other  by  their  faces. 

Con'dyle,  Condyl'lum  {k6vSu\os,  a 
knuckle),  (1)  the  antheridium  of 
Chara,  (2)  the  swelling  which  termi- 
nates the  rhizoi>last  of  Polytoma 
(Dangeard). 

Cone,  Co'nus  (Lat.),  the  fruit  of  the 
pine  or  fir-tree  with  scales  form- 
ing a  Strobile  ;   '-   Gen'us,  a  fossil 


genus  only  kno\\Ti  by  its  cones ;  -^ 
of  Growth,  the  apical  growing  portion 
of  the  stem. 

Co'nein  =  Conia. 

Cone'let  (disylL),  the  diminutive  of 
Cone,  applied  to  a  cone  of  the  first 
year  (Mohr). 

Conench'yma  {kwvos,  a  cone ;  iyxvixa, 
an  infusion),  conical  cells  which 
constitute  hairs  (Lindley). 

conferru'minate,  covferrumina'tiis 

(Lat.,  cemented),  adherent  by  ad- 
jacent faces,  as  the  cotyledons  of 
Horse  Chestnut. 

confert'ed,  confert'as  (Lat.,  brought  to- 
gether), closely  packed  or  crowded. 

conferva'ceous,  confer'void,  composed 
of  threads,  resembling  the  genus 
Conferva. 

con'fiuent,  con'Jivens  (Lat.,  flowing 
into),  blended  into  one,  passing  by 
degrees  one  into  the  other ;  ~  Fruit, 
a  compound  fruit,  such  as  the  mul- 
berry or  pineapple. 

conformed'  (disyll.),  coyxform'is  (Lat., 
shaped),  (1)  similar  in  form ;  (2) 
closely  titting,  as  a  seed -coat  to  the 
nucellus. 

Con'gener  (Lat.,  of  the  same  race), 
another  plant  of  the  same  genus; 
congeneric,  belonging  to  the  same 
genus;  Congener'ity,  the  condition 
of  belonging  to  the  same  genus. 

congen'ital  {congenitus,  born  together), 
grown  to  anything;  strictly,  of  the 


same  origin. 


congest'ed,   congest' ns    (Lat.,    lirought 

together),  crowded, 
conglo'bate,    congluba'txis   (Lat.,  made 

like  a  ball),  collected  into  a  ball. 
conglom'erate,     conglomrra'tus    (Lat., 

rolled  together),  clustered. 
Conglu'tin     [conglAUinatus,     cemented 

together),    a   constituent   of   jilant- 

casein,  usually  with  legumin  ;   con- 

glu'tinate,  congliitina'tiis,  as  though 

glued  together. 
con'gregate    [congrego,    to    assemble), 

collected  into  close  ]>roximity. 
Coni'a  {kwv^iov,  hemlock),  the   active 

principle    of    Conium     macukitwn, 

Linn.,  a  jioisonous  alkaloid. 
con'ical,  con'icus  (Lat.,  cone-shaped). 


88 


conical 


Connubiom 


having  the  figure  of  a  cone,  as  the 
carrot. 

conid'ian  [kovis,  dust),  referring  to 
conidia;  conld'ioid  {fUos,  resem- 
blance), like  conidia  in  form  or 
function  (W.  G.  Smith) ;  conidiif  er- 
ous  {<pop4(t),  I  carry),  bearing 
Conidia  ;  Conid'iophore,  Conidioph'- 
ora  =  GoNlDioPHORE;  the  organ 
which  produces  Conidia  in  the 
Hyphomycetes  and  Phycomycetes 
(Saccardo);  Conidlospore  (inropa,  a 
seed)  =  CoNiDiUM  ;  Conid'ium  (pi. 
Conidia)=GoNiDiA  ^  Con'ids,  simpli- 
fication proposed  by  Bennett  and 
Murray  for  Conidia. 

Conif  erin  [conus,  a  cone ;  fero,  I  bear), 
a  glucoside  derived  from  coniferous 
wood;  coniferous,  producing  or 
bearing  cones,  as  many  Gymno- 
sperms;  co'niform  {forma,  shape)  = 
conical  ;  Conifrutice'ta,  pi.  ( + 
Fruticeium),  forests  composed  of 
or  dominated  by  coniferous  shrubs. 

Coni'in,  Cone 'in,  the  same  as  Conia. 

Coniligno'sa,  pi.  {conus,  a  cone; 
lignosus,  woody),  dominated  by 
trees  and  shrubs  with  typical  needle- 
like foliage. 

Coniocyst',  Coniocyst'a  {k6vis,  dust  ; 
KvcTTis,  a  bag),  a  closed  sporangium 
resembling  a  tubercle,  containing  a 
mass  of  spores ;  Coniotjie'ca  I  [d-nKV, 
case),  the  loculus  of  an  anther. 

Conisil'vae,  pi.  conns,  a  cone  (+  Silva), 
coniferous  forests. 

Con'joint  Bun'dle,  a  vascular  bundle 
when  it  is  composed  of  wood  and 
bast  elements. 

con'jugate,  conjuga'tus  (Lat.,  united), 
coupled ;  as  a  }»innate  leaf,  of  two 
leaflets  ;  ~  Spi'rals,  whorled  leaves 
so  arranged  as  to  give. two  or  more 
genetic  spirals  running  j-arallel  with 
each  other;  Conjuga'ting  Tubes, 
long  processes  emitted  by  the  fer- 
tilized trichophore  in  certain  Algae, 
which  unite  with  the  auxiliary 
cells  (Osterhout);  Conjuga'tion,  (!) 
the  fusion  of  sexual  elements,  the 
union  of  two  gametes  to  form  a 
zygote,  used  especially  when  the  two 
gametes    are    similar,    as    in    some 


conjunc'tive 

serving  to 
applied  by 
which    the 


Algae  and  Fungi ;  (2)  the  temporary 
and  incomplete  fusion  of  two  indivi- 
duals (Hartmann) ;  ^  Canal',  an  open 
tube  formed  between  the  conjugation 
cells  (gametes)  of  certain  Algae  (F. 
Blackman  and  Tansley) ;  —  Tubes  = 
Conjugating  Tubes,  various  kinds 
of,  as  cross  ~,  when  some  cells  in 
a  given  algal  filament  are  active,  and 
others  passive;  lat'eral  ~,  when  it 
takes  pla«e  cell  by  cell ;  scala'riform 
~,  when  the  entire  filament  is  con- 
cerned; ~  -Cell=GAMETE;  conjuga'- 
to-palm'ate,  when  a  leaf  divides 
into  two  arms,  each  of  which  is 
palmate. 

{conjunct  Ivits,  joined), 
unite ;  -  Symbio'sis^ 
Frank  to  those  (ases  in 
symbioiits  are  so  inti- 
mately blended  as  to  form  apparently 
a  single  body;  ~  Tliread8=  Spindle 
Fibres;  '-  Tis'sue,  the  fundamental 
tissue  or  ground  tissue  interior  to 
the  stele;  Conjunctor'ium  J,  the 
operculum  of  a  Moss. 

conna'cian,  used  by  Praeger  for  plants 
chiefly  growing  in  Connaught. 

connas'cent  {con,  with  ;  nascor,  to  be 
born),  produced  at  the  same  time 
(Crozier). 

con'nate,  conna'tus  (Lat.,  born  at  the 
same  time),  united,  congenitally  or 
subsequently  ;  con'nate-perfo'liate, 
imited  at  the  base  in  pairs  around 
the  supporting  axis. 

Connect'ing  {conncctus,  fastened  to- 
gether) Cell  =  Hetekocyst;  '-  Tis'- 
sue, a  special  colourless  tissue  ad- 
joining the  veins  of  some  leaves 
(Soleneder) ;  ~  Zone,  the  "  hoop  "  or 
girdle  connecting  the  valves  of  a 
Diatom  frustule  ;  Connect'ive,  Coii- 
nccti'vum,  the  portion  of  a  stamen 
distinct  from  the  filament  which 
connects  the  two  lobes  of  an  anther ; 
connectiva'lis,  having  to  do  with  the 
connective. 

conni'vent,  conni'vcns  (Lat,,  winking), 
coming  into  contact  or  converging. 

Connu'bium  (Lat.,  wedlock),  the  stage 
of  protoplasmic  coalescence  in  the 
conjugation  of  filamentous  Algae. 


89 


Conocarpium 


Continuity 


Conooarplnm  (kHvos,  a  cone  :  Kapwhs 
fruit),  an  aggregate  fniit  consisting 
of  many  fruits  on  a  conical  re- 
ceptacle, as  the  strawberry ;  co'- 
noid  {fUos,  resemblance),  cone-like  ; 
conoid'al,  conoida'lis,  resembliug  a 
conical  figure,  but  not  truly  one, 
as  the  calyx  of  Silene  coiwidca, 
Linn. 

conop'eus  {K<t)vu}^,  K<t)vwKos,  a  gnat),  a 
correction  of  conopseits,  gnat-like, 
as  in  Hahenaria  conopsea  ;  cf.  Gras, 
in  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Fr.  ix.  (1862),  pp. 
333-334. 

Conophor'ium  {Kwvo<p6pos,  cone-beai- 
ing),  a  coniferous  forest ;  conopho 
roph'ilous  {<piK4w,  I  love),  dwelling 
in  coniferous  forests ;  Conophoro- 
phy'ta  {(purhu,  a  plant),  coniferous 
forest  plants  (Clements). 

Conopodlum  {kuvos,  a  cone ;  novs, 
iFod6s,  a  foot),  a  conical  floral  re- 
ceptacle. 

Conostro^ma  +   {arpufia,    spread    out) 
Endlicher's    term    for    a    growing 
point,    constituting   a  free    central 
placenta. 

Conserv'ative  Or'gans  {coiiscrvcUio,  a 
keeping),  those  which  are  employed 
in  nutrition,  as  root,  stem,  leaves. 

consim'ilar  {conshnilis,  entirely  alike), 
applied  to  the  valves  .of  a  Diatom, 
when  both  sides  are  alike ;  Con- 
simiritude,  resemblance  of  the  two 
valves,  unequal  but  sijnilar,  of  the 
Epitheca  and  Hypotheca. 

Consocia'tion  {consociatio,  union),  a 
group  formed  by  Consoc'ies  (Lat. ), 
used  by  Clements  in  the  sense  of  As- 
sociation ;  Consocie'tum  ( +  etum), 
an  association. 

consol'idated  {consolido,  I  make  firm)  ; 

(1)  when  unlike  parts  are  coherent ; 

(2)  Crozicr  adds,  having  a  small 
surface  in  proportion  to  bulk,  as 
many  Cacti. 

Con'sortism  {consors,  sharing  pro- 
perty), Reinke's  term  for  Symbiosis. 

Consor'tium  (Lat.,  fellowsliij)),  (1)  the 
relations  of  Lichen  life  (Keinke)  • 
(2)  the  intimate  association  or  felt- 
ing of  certain  algal  vegetation  (F.  E. 
Fritsch). 


con'stant  {constans^  steadfast;,  in  the 

same  condition,  or  always  present. 
Constella'tion  (Lat.,  coyistellatio,  a  star- 
cluster),  employed  by  Pfeffer  for  the 
aggregate   of  conditions  regulating 
the    vital   mechanism,    e.  g.   of  the 
protoplast. 
con'stipate   {constipatio,   crowding  to- 
gether), crowded  or  massed  together. 
constrict'ed   {constrictua,   compressed), 

drawn  together,  contracted. 
Constric'tion  {constrictio,   binding  to- 
gether),   the    narrowest    portion   of 
Diatoms  and  Desmids  seen  from  the 
side. 
Constnict'ive    Metab'olism  =  Assimi- 
lation. 
consu'tus    (Lat.,    stitched    together), 
when  parts  are  united  by  a  mem- 
brane of  threads. 
Contabesc'ence    {contabesco,    to    waste 
away),    the    abortive    condition    of 
stamens  and  pollen. 
con'tact  {contactus,  touching)  Cy'cles, 
individual  members  of  a  phyllotac- 
tic    system    overlapping    to    form 
continuous  investments  of  the  axis 
(Church) ;  -^ Lines  =  Pakasticuies  ; 
'-'  Parasticli'ies  is    a  synonym  ;   --' 
Pres'sures,    those   between   growing 
primordia     in     a    Coxcentuation 
system. 
conta'gious   {cmitagio,  touch),  used  of 
diseases     when     communicable     by 
touch  ;  cf.  infectious. 
contemato'sus  X   (deriv.  ?)   covered    by 
an    armature    between   bristly  and 
aculeate  (Lindley). 
conter'minous  {coyiteriiiinus,  neighl)our- 

ing),  of  e([ual  boundaries. 
Con'text   {contextus,   woven   together), 
employed   by  Murrill  for  the  flesh 
of  Fungi ;  contex'tus  =  Tissue. 
contig'uous,  coiitiy'uus   (Lat.,   adjoin- 
ing), when  neighbouring  parts   arc 
in  contact,  as  most  cotyledons. 
contin'gent       {contingens,       toucliing) 
Symbio'sis,  see  Symbiosis  ;  in  (Jer., 
Kauni  parasitism  us. 
contin'uous    {continuus,   running  on), 
the  reverse  of  interrupted  ;  also  used 
for  asrptaie  ;  Continu'ity,  uninter- 
rupted connection. 


90 


contorted 


Corcule 


contort'ed,  cantor' tus  (Lat.),  twisted  or 
bent ;  in  aestivation  the  same  as 
CONVOLUTE  ;  Contor'tion,  a  twisting ; 
Contortoplank'ton  (+  Pf-ankton),  a 
neritic  floating  mass  of  Diatoms, 
especially  of  Chactoceras  debile  and 
C.  conlortum,  whence  the  name ; 
contortu'plicate    {plicatUs,    woven), 

(1)  twisted  and  plaited  or  folded; 

(2)  twisted  back  upon  itself. 
contra-,  in  Latin  compounds=against; 

~  clock'wise,  against  the  motion  of 
the  hands  of  a  clock  ;  sinistrorsc. 

contract'ed,  conlrad'us  (Lat.))  nar- 
rowed or  shortened  ;  spreading  but 
slightly ;  contract'ile,  capable  of 
actively  shrinking  in  volume  and 
expanding  again,  used  of  proto- 
plasm ;  ~  Vac'uoles,  small  cavities  in 
protoplasm,  whicli  increase  and  de- 
crease in  .size  rhythmically ;  Con- 
tractil'ity,  the  capacity  of  altering 
s])ontaneously  in  volume. 

con'trary,  contra'riiis  (Lat.),  in  ■  an 
opposite  direction,  as  a  silicic  com- 
pressed contrary  to  the  dissei»i- 
mcnt. 

Contror,  frequently  used  in  the  sense 
of  the  English  word  Check,  as  '^ 
Experiments,  to  check  the  original 
observation. 

Co'nus  (Lat.)  =  Cone,  Strobile. 

Convar'iants,  pi.  {co7i  =  witti  ;  vario,  I 
alter),  individuals  of  equal  age  or 
the  same  generation,  wlio  are  liable 
to  vary;  cf.  Devaiiiants;  converg'- 
ent  {rcrgms,  bending),  ai)plied  to 
veins  which  run  from  the  base  to  the 
apex  of  the  leaf  in  a  curved  manner  ; 
converg'iner'vis,  vius,  convergen'ti- 
nervo'sus  (Lat.),  simple  veins  di- 
V(>rging  from  the  midril)  and  con- 
vpijging  towards  the  margin. 

con'v%x,  convcx'us  (Lat.,  arched),  liav- 
ing  a  more  or  less  rounded  surface  ; 
convexiusc'ulus.  somewhat  convex. 

con'volute,  coavohi'tuH  (Lat.,  rolled 
round),  convolu'tive,  convohiti'vus : 
(1)  when  one  part  is  wholly  rolled 
up  in  another,  as  the  petals  of  the 
\\'alltlowt'r  ;  (2)  in  a  spathe  when 
the  margins  nmtually  envelope  each 
otiier. 


convolvula'ceous,  denoting  affinity 
with  the  genus  Convolvnlas. 

co-ovar'ial,  derived  from  cells  of  the 
.same  ovary  (K.  Pearson). 

co'ipious  (I'opiostos,  plentiful),  abundant; 
abbreviated  cop.'  cop.'  cop.^  to  show- 
decreasing  frequency  (Warming). 

cop'pery,  brownish  red,  with  a  metal- 
lic lustre ;  cui)reous. 

Cop'pice,  a  small  wood  which  is  regu- 
larly cut  at  stated  intervals,  the 
new  growth  arising  from  the  stools  ; 
Copse  is  practically  the  same ;  cop'- 
picing,  in  forestry,  cropping  the 
plantation  by  cutting  the  under- 
.wood  every  few  years. 

coproph'ilous  (/coVpoy,  ordure  ;  (fnXtw, 
I  love),  applied  to  Fungi  whose 
habitat  is  the  dung  of  animals ; 
Cop'rophyte  {(pvToUy  plant)  =  Sapko- 

IHYTE. 

Cop'ulae  (i»l.  of  copula,  a  thong  or 
band),  inteiniediate  bands  of  cell- 
wall  in  Diatoms,  as  in  Teiysinoe, 
etc. 

Copula'tion  {copidatio,  coupling),  (1) 
used  for  Conjugation,  tlie  union  of 
sexual  cells;  (2)  the  entire  blending 
of  two  individual  nuclei  (Hart- 
mann)  ;  cop'ulative  J,  used  of  dis- 
sepiments not  readily  separating 
from  the  axis  or  walls  of  the 
pericarp. 

Coque  (Fr.,  shell),  used  by  S.  F.  Gray 
for  Coccu-s. 

Cor  Se'minis  %  (Lat. )  =  Embryo. 

corac'ihns  (Lat.,  raven-black),  glossy 
l)lack. 

cor'acoid  (f<^pa^,  a  javen  ;  elSos,  resem- 
blance), "  shaped  like  a  crow's  beak  " 
(Crozier). 

Cor'al  Spot,  a  fungus  disease  caused  by 
the  wound  parasite  Ncdria  cimui- 
barina,  Fr. 

coralliform''.i8  [corallum,  coral ;  forma, 
sliape),  coral-like  in  form ;  cor'al- 
line,  coralli'nus  (Lat.,  coral  red), 
resembling  coral  in  appearance ; 
cor'alloid,  coraUoi'dcs  [flhos,  resem- 
blance), coral-like,  as  the  roots  of 
Ncottia  Nidus-avis,  Rich.,  and  also 
certain  Lichens. 

Cor'cle  (Crozicr);  Cor'cule,  Cor'cuhim 


91 


Corcule 


coroUifloroas 


(Lat  ,  a  little  heart)  =  (1)  embryo.; 

(2)  plumule,  or  plumule  and  radicle. 

Cord,  a  synonym  of  Strand;  umbili'- 

cal  -^  =  Funiculus. 
cordai'tean,  resembling  the  genus  of 

fossils,  Cordaites. 
cor'date,  corda'tus  (Lat. ),  heart-shaped, 
applied  to  leaves  having  the  petiole 
at  the  broader  and  notched  end  ; 
cor'diform,      cordiformf is      (Lat. )  ; 
shaped  like  a  heart. 
eord'shape  =  funiliform. 
Core,  (1)  the  seeds  and  integuments  of 
a  pome,  such  as  an  apple  ;    Grew 
spells    it    "Coar";     (2)    an    axial 
strand  of  parenchyma  in  the  hau- 
storium    of    certain    parasites    (De 
Bary);    coreless    [disyll.],  \vithout 
core  (Bailev). 
core'mial  {Koptina,  a  broom),  like  the 
genus  Coremium,  Link;   core'mioid 
(eZSos,    resemblance),    applied    to    a 
fasciated  form,    as    of  PenidUiuvi, 
etc. ;  Core'iniuin=  Synnema. 
Cor'eses    («^pts,   a  bug),    "  dark  red, 
broad,  discoid  bodies,  found  beneath 
the  epicarp  of  grapes  "  (Lindley). 
coria'ceous,  coria'ceus  [corium,  leather), 

leathery. 
Cork,    protective  tissue  replacing  the 
epidermis  in  older  superficial  parts 
of  plants  ;   the  outer  cells   contain 
air,    and  are  elastic  and  spongy  in 
texture,  but  impervious  to  liquids  ; 
'^  Camb'iiim  =  PHKLLO(;EN  ;  --  Cor'- 
tex,  the  corky  layers  of  the  bark  ; 
--   Mer'istem    =  Phellogen  ;     '-' 
Pore 'cork,  suberised  portion  of  lenti- 
cels,    with   intercellular   spaces   be- 
tween    the    cork-cells    (Klebahn)  ; 
^  Warts,  local  formations  of  cork  on 
leaves  (Solereder) ;  cork'y,  of  the  tex- 
ture or  quality  of  cork  ;  ^  Envel'ope, 
"-  Lay'er,    the  bast  layer  beneath 
the   epidermis  Avhich  gives  rise   to 
coik  ;   -^  Scab,  a  potato  disease  due  to 
the  Myxomycete  Spongospora  Solani. 
CorxQ,   Corm'v^    {Kopfxbs,   a  trunk),   a 
bulb-like  fleshy  stem  or  base  of  stem, 
a  "solid"  bulb;    cormo'des  {fl^o^, 
resemblance),  possessing  an  axis  (A. 
liraun) ;  Cormog'amae  {y^ixos,  mar- 
riage), Ardissoiie's  division  for  Char- 


aceae  and  Muscineae  ;  cormog'enons 
(7€Vos,  offspring),  having  a  stem  or 
corm  ;  cormophylla'ceoas  {<pv\\ov, 
a  leaf,  +  aceous),  used  by  E.  New- 
man for  those  Ferns  whose  fronds 
are  attached  to  the  caudex  ;  Conn'o- 
phyte  {<{>vrhy,  plant),  Endlicher's 
term  for  plants  possessing  axis  and 
foliage,  that  is.  Phanerogams  and 
vascular  Cryptogams  ;  adj.  cormo- 
phyt'ic  ;  -^  Associa'tion,  dominated 
by  cormophytes  (F.  E.  Fritsch). 
Corn,  cereals  generally ;   in  the  United 

States  it  is  confined  to  maize. 
corna'ceous,   (1)  allied  to  the   cornel 
tree,   Cornus ;   (2)  "of  a  horn-like 
consistence  "  (Vasey). 
cor'neoQS,  cor'neus  (Lat.),  horny,  with 

a  horny  texture. 
Cor'net  {cornu,  a  horn),  a  hollow  horn- 
like growth  ;  '~  -sliape,  cucuiliform, 
hooded  ;  cornic'alate,  cornicula'tus 
(Lat.),  furnished  with  a  little  horn 
or  horns  ;  comiculireroas,  -nis 
i/cro,  I  bear),  bearing  horns  or 
protubei-ances  ;  cor'niform  {forma, 
sliape),  shaped  like  a  horn. 
Cor'nine,  a  bitter  piincii)le  in  the  bark 

of  Cornus  sanguinca,  Linn. 
Cor'nu  (Lat.,  a  liorn),  (1)  a  horn-like 
process ;  (2)  occasionally  used  for 
Calcar  or  Spur  ;  cor'nute,  cormi'tiif!, 
horned  or  spurred  ;  '-'  Leaves,  a 
sudden  ])rojection  of  the  midrib 
forming  a  spine-like  outgrowth, 
often  in  a  difierent  plane ;  Cor- 
nu'tin,  a  poisonous  body  derived 
from  ergot,  the  "spur"  of  rye  and 
other  grasses. 
Cor'ol  (Crozier)  =  Corolla. 
Corol'la  (Lat.,  a  little  crown)  ;  (1)  the 
interior  perianth,  comjtoscd  of  petals, 
free  or  united  ;  (2)  J  the  annulus  of 
Fungi;  (3)  emploja'd  by  Sir  J.  E. 
Smith  for  the  utricle  of  Carex ; 
corolla'ceous  (-f  aceous)  corolla- 
like, petaloiil ;  cor'ollate,  corulla'lua, 
corolla'ris,  possessing  a  corolla  • 
Cor'ollet,  a  floret  of  a  Composite  ; 
coroUif'erous,  -riis  {frro,  1  bear), 
corolla-bearing  ;  coroUiflor'al  {,flos, 
Jloris,  a  flower),  corolliflor'ous,  -rns, 
having  the  calyx,   petals  and  ovary 

92 


coroUiflorous 


Corydalin 


inserted  separately  on  the  disk,  the 
stamens  on  the  corolla  ;  cor'olline, 
corolH'nus,  (1)  seated  on  a  corolla, 
(2)  corolla-like,  petaloid,  (3)  belong- 
ing to  a  corolla  ;  Cor'ollale,  Corol- 
lu'la  ;  (1)  a  diminutive  corolla  ;  (2) 
floret  of  a  head,  as  in  Compositae. 
Coro'na  (Lat.,  a  crown)  ;  (1)  a  coronet, 
any  body  which  intervenes  between 
the  corolla  and  stamens  ;  (2)  %  the 
"eye"  of  apples  or  pears,  the  re- 
mains of  the  calyx  limb  ;  (3)  \  the 
ray  of  the  capitula  iu  Compositae  ; 
(4)  a  whorl  of  ligiiles  or  petals, 
united  or  free  ;  (5)  a  synonym  of 
CucuLLUS ;  (6)  used  by  J.  Hill  for 
the  pericycle,  or  "circle  of  pro- 
pagation "  ;  (7)  the  ring  of  primary 
wood  "in  the  medullary  sheath;  (8) 
the  MEDULLARY  Crown,  or  '- 
Sheath  ;  '^  stipula'ris,  the  circle 
of  stipulodes  in  Chara  (Migula)  ; 
~  Se'minis  =  Pappus  ;  --  stamin'ea 
=  Orbiculus,  a  coronet  formed  from 
the  transformation  of  stamens  ;  cor'- 
onal,  appertaining  to  a  corona,  as 
<~  Ves'sels,  those  of  the  corona ; 
coro'nans  (Lat.),  crowning,  seated 
on  the  apex  ;  cor'onate,  corona'tus 
(Lat.),  crowned,  having  a  corona; 
'-'  Papiriae,  growths  with  an  ap- 
pearance of  crown-like  cells  at  their 
apex  (Solereder)  ;  Cor'onet  =  Cor- 
ona ;  coro'nifornr,  coroniformHs 
{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  crown 
or   coronet  ;    Coro'nule,    Corcni'tda ; 

(1)  a  diminutive  of  corona,  a  floret  ; 

(2)  =  Pappus  ;  (3)  the  small  calyx- 
like body  which  crowns  the  nucule 
of  Chara  ;  (4)  in  Diatoms,  a  set  of 
spines  which  terminate  the  frustules; 

coronopifo'lioid  (eUos,  resemblance), 
recalling  the  foliage  of  Plantago 
coronopifolia,  Bret.,  now  merged  in 
P.  macrorhiza,  Poir. 

Cor'pora  (pi.  of  coi'pits,  a  body)  car- 
no'sa  (Lat.,  fleshy),  the  sporangia  of 
certain  Fungi ;  Cor'pus,  the  mass  or 
substance  of  anything  ;  -^  lig'neum, 
'-'  ligno'sum,  the  mass  of  the  woody 
tissue  of  a  plant  ;  ~  medulla're, 
the  mass  of  the  cellular  tissue  in 
the  pith. 


93 


Corpufc'cle  (corpuscidum,  a  small  body), 
a  small  mass  or  body  ;  Corpusc'ola, 
sing.  Corpusc'ulTun ;  (1)  sporangia  of 
some  Fungi  ;  (2)  archegonium,  or 
the  central  cell  of  the  same  in  Coui- 
ferae  ;  (3)  the  connections  between 
the  arms  of  the  pollen-masses  in 
Asclepiads  ;  (4)  =  Egg,  Oospheres; 
/~  venniform'ia,  spiral  vessels  in  a 
contracted,  strangled  condition. 

correla'ted  {con  =  with,  relatics,  re- 
turned) I  z-'  Variabil'ity,  having 
reciprocal  vaiiation  ;  Correla'tion, 
the  reciprocal  influence  of  one  organ 
upon  another. 

cor'rugate,  corruga'tus ;  corrugati'vua 
(Lat.),  wrinkled. 

Cor'sican  Moss,  dried  Algae. 

Cor'tex  (Lat.),  (1)  the  bark  or  rind; 
the  gi'ound  tissue  between  the  stelp 
and  epidermis ;  (2)  the  peridium  of 
Fungi ;  cor'tical,  cortica'lis,  relating 
to  the  cortex ;  -^  Intm'sion  {in- 
tnisus,  thrust  in),  applied  to  growth 
of  external  tissues  into  stelar  or  vas- 
cular structures  (Lang);  -^  Lay'er, 
'-'  Integ'ument,  the  investing  layers 
of  the  bast  system ;  see  also  Endo-, 
Exo-,  Medio-cortex;  '-'Pore=LEN- 
TICEL  ;  -^  Bays  =  medullary  rays 
in  the  phloem  ;  —  Sheath,  Naegeli's 
teiTO  for  the  whole  of  the  primary 
bast  bundles ;  <-  Stra'tum,  the  super- 
ficial layer  of  the  Lichen-thallus ; 
cor'ticate,  cortica'tus  {h&t.),  covered 
with  bark,  or  with  an  accessory 
bark-like  covering;  cortica'ting,  con- 
stituting cortex,  as  -^  Cells,  those 
which  make  up  the  cortex ;  Cortica'- 
tion,  the  formatioti  of  corte^ ;  cor- 
ticlf' erous  {/ero,  I  bear),  producing 
bark ;  cortic'iform  {/oi'ma,  shape), 
like  bark  ;  cor'ticole,  cortic'olous 
(colo,  I  inhabit),  living  on  bark,  as 
some  Lichens  and  Fungi ;  cor'ticose, 
cor'ticons,  barky,  full  of  bark. 

Corti'na  (Late  Lat.,  a  curtain),  the  fila- 
mi-ntous  annuli  of  some  Agarics; 
cor'tinate,  cortina'rius  (Lat.),  havisg 
a  web-like  texture. 

corvi'nus  (Late  Lat.,  pertaining  to  the 
raven),  raven-black. 

Coryd'alin,  an  alkaloid  present  in  the 


Corydalin 


cover-like 


root  of  Corydalis  tuberosa,  DC.  ; 
coryd'aline,  corydalin' eua,  resem- 
bling the  genus  Coi-ydalis. 

Cer'ymb,  Corym'bus  (Lat.,  a  cluster  of 
flowers),  a  flat-topped  or  merely 
convex  and  open  flower-cluster  of 
the  indeterniinato  or  centripetal 
order:  the  term  formerly  included 
most  cymes;  cor'ymbate,  corymb'- 
iated,  having  corymbs  or  growing  in 
corymbs;  corymbif'eroas,  •rvs{fcro, 
I  bear),  bearing  corymbs ;  corym'- 
biform  {forma,  shape) ;  cor'ymboBe, 
corymbo'sus,  corym'bous,  arranged 
in  corymbs ;  corymb'ulose,  -Ions,  in 
small  corymbs. 

Corynid'ia  {itopvpiq,  a  club),  "  Processes 
sunk  into  the  margin  of  the  ger- 
minating leaf  of  Ferns,  and  con- 
taining spiral  threads"  (Lindh-y) 
[=  Antheridia  ?  ]. 

Coryphi'um,  pi.  Coryphi'a  {Kopv<p7], 
summit),  alpine  plant  formations ; 
coryphoph'ilus  ((piXfu,  I  love),  grow- 
ing in  alpine  places  ;  Coryphophy'ta 
{(pvTbv,  a  plant),  alpine  plants 
(Clements). 

Coryphyny  {Kopv(p7],  the  crown  of  the 
head ;  <pvKXov,  a  leal),  a  monstrosity 
in  which  the  axis  ends  in  a  loaf,' 
sometimes  coloui'ed. 

Cosmaesthe'sia  {KSa-fios,  the  world,  + 
Ae.sthesia),  sensibility  to  external 
stimuli ;  Cosmop'olite  {ir6\is,  a  city), 
a  plant  of  well-nigh  universal  dis- 
tribution ;  cosmoporitan,  distributed 
throughout  the  world. 

Cos'ta  (Lat.),  a  rib,  when  single,  a 
midril)  or  middle- nerve ;  cos'tal- 
nerved,  nerves  springing  from  the 
midrib  ;  cos'taefonn  [forma,  shape), 
applied  by  J.  Smith  for  primary 
veins  in  ferns  when  parallel  to  each 
other  and  very  evident ;  cos'tate, 
costa'tus  (Lat.),  ribl)ed,  having  one 
or  more  primary  longitudinal  veins  ; 
costa'to-veno'sus,  when  the  parallel 
side  veins  of  a  feather- veined  leaf  are 
much  stouter  than  those  which  in- 
tervene ;  costel'late,  having  small 
ribs;  Cost'ulae,  used  by  J.  Smith 
for  the  primary  veins  of  Fern-seg- 
ments. 


Cot'ton,  the  hairs  of  the  seeds  of 
species  of  Gossypium ;  Cot'ton-grass 
Associa'tion,  an  association  in  which 
Eriophoriun  is  dominant;  cot'tohy, 
pubescence  of  long  soft  hair, 
cot'ylar    {k6tuK7i,    a     hollow    vessel), 

cotyledonary. 
Cotyle'don  {KorvKriS-MU,  a  hollow),  ap- 
plied first  by  Linnaeus  to  the  seed- 
lobes,  th^  first  leaves  of  the  embryo, 
one  in  monocotyledons,  two  or  more 
in  dicotyledons,  rarely  a  whorl  borne 
by  the  radicle  br  caudicle  ;  -^  -trace, 
the  common  bundlq  in  the  stem 
proper  to  the  cotyledon ;  its  leaf- 
trace  ;  cotyledona'ris,  union  or  close 
approximation  of  the  seed-lobes; 
Cotyle'donoid  (elSos,  resemblance),  a 
germinating  thread  of  a  Moss,  a  pro- 
tonema;  cotyle'donous,  cotylcdo'ncHS, 
possessijig  seed-lobes. 

cotyrifonn,  cotyliform' is  {k6tvKt},  a 
hollow  ;  forma,  shape),  dish-shaped 
or  wheel-shaped,  with  an  erect  or 
ascending  boixler ;  Cot'yloid  Cell,  a 
single  huge  cell  in  Ariccnnia  offici- 
nalis, acting  as  a  haustorical  ojgan  ; 
its  branches  ramify  throughout  the 
nucellus  and  finally  invade  the  pla- 
centa (Habeilandt) ;  jtossibly  a  sister- 
cell  of  the  embryo-sac  (Treub)  ; 
cotyloi'deus  (Mod.  Lat.),  =  cotyli- 
FoiiM  ;  Cotylvar'iants,  pi.  {varians, 
varying),  variation  in  the  number 
of  cotyledons  (De  Vries). 

Coum'arin,  the  fragrant  i)rinciple  of 
the  Toufjuin  bean,  lJij)lcryx  odorata, 
Sw. 

coun'ter  {contra,  against)  clock-wise, 
sinistrose,  turning  the  reverse  way 
of  clock-hands. 

Cou'ple-cell,  Ilartog's  term  for  Zvcjotk. 

Coup'let,  the  result  of  Coupling; 
union  due  to  allinity  in  the  .same 
individual  between  allelomorphs 
which  belong  to  distinct  pairs;  also 
termed  Game'tic  Coupling. 

Cour'baril,  a  resin  from  JTymmaca 
Courbaril,  Linn. 

Cov'er  =  Oi'KiicuLi'.M. 

Cov'er-cell,  of  He}iati(ae,  the  apical 
cells  of  the  neck  of  a  young  arche- 
gonium    (Campbell);    cov'er-like  = 


94 


cover  like 


cretaceous 


OPERCULARIS;       COV  eiing  =  VEXIL- 

LARis  ;  '-  -Plate,  in  Ferns,  see  Steg- 
MATA  of  Mettenius. 
cowled  =  cucuLLATE  (Crozier). 
Crab,  a  disease  of  thfe  larch,  due  to  the 
mycelium    of    Peziza     Willkommii, 
Hartig. 
Crad'ina  (xpclSos,  the  wild  fig-tree),  a 
proteolytic  enzyme  existing  in  the 
juice  of  the  common  fig-tree,  Ficus 
Carica,  Linn, 
cra'dling  =  involventia  (folia). 
Cram'pon  (Fr.),  hooks  or  adventitious 
roots,  which  act  as  supports    as  in 
ivy. 
craspedod'romous,  -ynits  {KpdaircSov,  a 
border;  Zp6fxos,  a  course),  when  the 
lateral  veins  of  a  leaf  run  from  mid- 
rib to  margin  without  dividing. 
Crassinucella'tae    {crassus,    thick,    + 
NucELLUs),    Van    Tieghem's    term 
for  plants  whose  nucelli  remain  of 
considerable  bulk  up  to  the  time 
of  the  formation  of   the    embiyo; 
rf,  Tenuinucellatae. 
crass'us  (Lat.),  thick. 
Crate'ra  («poTTjp,  a  cup),  a  cup-shaped 
receptacle;     Crate'ria,    pi.,    ascidia 
which  arc  derived  from  the  surface 
of  a  leaf  (C.  Schimper) ;  crate'riform, 
crateriform'is  {foTTna.,  shape),  goblet 
or  cup-shaped,  hemispheric  or  shal- 
low in  contour. 
cratic'ular    {craticula,   a  small    giid- 
iron),      a      resting      condition     of 
Diatomaceae,    in    which    a  pair  of 
new  valves  are   formed  within    the 
original  valves. 
Cra'ay-weeds,    the     same    as     Loco- 
weeds,  chiefly  species  of  Astragalus 
and  Lupinus  which  produce  "  Loco  " 
disease  in  animals  which  have  eaten 
them. 
cream- colour,  white  with  a  slight  in- 
clination to  yellow. 
Creat'ospores,       -ae      {Kp4as,       flesh, 
-f  Spore),     "  nut-fruited  "     plants 
(Clements). 
creep'ing,  rmming  along  or  under  the 
ground  and  rooting    at    intervals; 
restricted   by  Syme  to  those   cases 
where  there  is  only  one,  or  rarely 
two,    flowering    stems     from    each 


branch  of  the   rhizome ;     "-  Stem, 
often  means  Rhizome. 
cre'meus      (Mod.    Lat.,     creamy)   = 

CREAM-COLOUR. 

Crem'nad  {Kp-qfivhs,  a  clitt"),  a  cliff 
plant;  Crenmi'on,  a  suggested 
emendation  of  Cremni'um,  a  cliti 
plant  association ;  cremnoph'ilus, 
{(piXeo),  T  love),  cliff- dwelling; 
Cremnophy'ta  [cpvTvh,  a  plant),  clifl' 
plants  (Clements). 

Crem'ocarp,  Cremocarp'ium  {Kpffidw,  I 
hang;  Kapirhs,  fruit),  a  dry  and 
seed-like  fruit,  composed  of  two 
one-seeded  carpels  invested  by  an 
Qpigynous  calyx,  separating  when 
ripe  into  mericarps. 

cremoric'olor  {cremeus,   color,   colour) 

=  CREAM-COLOUR. 

Cre'na  (Mod.  Lat,  a  notch),  a  rounded 
tooth  or  notch ;  cre'nate,  crena'tua, 
scalloped,  toothed  with  crenatures; 
Cre'natnte,    CrerMit/ra,   a  rounded 
notch    m*.    the    margin  of   a  leaf; 
Cren'ei,         Cren'elling  =  Crena; 
cren'elled       crenula'ris,    margined 
with  crenatures ;  cren'ellate,  crerul- 
la' Ills,  cren'ulate,  crenula'tus,  cren- 
ate,   bub  the  toothings  themselves 
small ;  Cren'ule,  a  diminutive  Crena. 
Cre'nad  {Kp-hvn,  a  spring  or  source),  a 
spring-loving    plant ;    Creni'um,    a 
spring      formation ;       crenoph'ilus 
{(pi\4w    I  love),  spring-loving;  Cre- 
nophy  ta  {<pvTbv,  a  plant),  plants  of 
springs  (Clements), 
creoph'agous    {Kpeas,   flesh  ;    (pdya,   I 
eat),  a  synonym  of  carnivorous,  as 
apfilied  to  plants, 
cres'cent-shaped,      approaching      the 
figure  of  a  crescent,  as  the  leaves  of 
certain  species  of  Passiflora. 
Cres'cograpli  {cresco,  I  grow  ;  yptuph, 
writing),  employed  by  Bose  for  an 
instrument  to  measure  growth. 
Creat,  (1)  an  elevation  or  ridge  upon 
the   summit  of  an  organ;    (2)   an 
outgrowth  of  the  funiculus  in  seeds, 
a  sort  of  axil ;  crest'ed,  possessing 
any  elevated  line  or  ridge  on  the 
surface  such  as  may  be  compared 
with  the  crest  of  a  helmet, 
creta'ceous,   -ecus    (a-eta,  chalk),    (1) 


95 


cretaceoas 


cruciate 


chalky,  as  the  chalk -glands  found 
in  Saxifrages ;  (2)  chalk-white, 
dead-white. 

Crev'ice-plant  =  Chasmophyte  ;  crev'- 
iced  =  HiMOSE. 

cri'brate  {cribrum,  a  sieve),  usually 
written  cribrose;  cri'brifonn,  a-i- 
bnfonn'is  {forma,  shape),  sieve-like, 
pierced  with  many  holes ;  —  Ciells  = 
Sieve-cells  ;  ^  Tis'sue,  containing 
sieve-cells  and  tubes;  cri'brile, 
(Kearney),  cri'brose,  crihru'sus, 
pierced  like  a  sieve ;  --'  Cells  = 
Sieve-tubes. 

crinif' erous  {crinis,  hair ;  fero,  I  bear), 
used  by  J.  Smith  for  hirsute; 
cri'nite,  crini'tus,  bearded  with  long 
and  weak  hairs, 

crin'oid  [npivov,  a  lily;  elSos,  resem- 
blance), lily-like  (Crozier). 

Crin'ula  {crinis,  hair)  =  Elatek  ; 
Cri'nus,  a  stiff  hair  on  any  part. 

crisp,  cri67y'«5  (Lat.),  curled;  crispa'- 
bilis,  capable  of  curling  uj) ;  crisp'- 
ate,  crisped,  crispa'tics,  crispati'viis, 
curled;  Crisp 'ature,  Crispatu'ra,  (1) 
when  the  edge  is  excessively  and 
irregularly  divided  and  twisted ; 
(2)  or  the  leaf  much  puckered  and 
crumpled,  but  not  so  much  as 
bullate;  crispes'cens,  able  to  curl  up; 
crispiflor'al  {Jios,  /oris,  a  flower), 
having  curled  flowers ;  crispifo'li- 
ous  {folium,  a  leaf),  with  curled 
leaves. 

Cris'ta  (Lat.),  a  crest  or  terminal  tuft; 
crist'aeform  {forma,  shape),  used  by 
J.  Smith  for  crested  appendices  in 
Kerns,  as  in  Adinostackys,  Wall. ; 
cris'tate,  crista' tiis,  crested ;  in 
Ferns,  having  a  tasselled  margin  to 
the  fronds. 

Crist'arc  (Fr.,  cristarque,  from  cristal 
and  arque),  Van  Tieghem's  teiTn  for 
a  layer  of  cortical  tissue,  whose  arc- 
shaped  cells  contain  macled  crystals 
and  are  strengthened  by  sclerogen ; 
occurring  in  Ochnaceae. 
Critench'ynia  {xpirbs,  chosen  ;  (yx^fia, 
an  infusion),  the  tissue  of  bundle- 
sheaths,  open  or  closed  envelopes 
which  accompany  fibro-vascular 
^bundles ;    crit'ical,    used   of    plants 

96 


which  need  great  discrimination  in 

classifying. 

Crithme'tum  (+etum),  an  association 

of  Samphire,  Crithmum  maritimum. 

croca'tus,    cro'ceous,    croc'eus    (Lat.), 

saffron -yellow;    a  deep   yellow   tint 

from  the  stigmas  of  Crocus  •sativus, 

Linn. ;  Cro'cin,  the  colouring-matter 

of  the  foregoing. 

Cro'mules    (G.    T.    Moore)  =  Chro- 

mules. 
Crop-hairs,     trichomes     occurring    in 
Cordia,     unicellular     and     usually 
knobbed    at    the    extremity    (Mez), 
resembling  a  bird's  crop  in  shape. 
crook'ed,  curved. 

Cross,  term  implying  a  hybrid  of  any 
description ;  -^  armed,  brachiate 
(Crozier) ;  '--  Breeds,  the  progeny  of 
interbred  varieties ;  '--  -conjuga'tion, 
see  Conjugation,  cross;  -^  Fertili- 
za'tion,  fecundation  by  pollen  from 
another  flower  of  another  individual ; 
~  FoUina'tion,  dusting  the  stigma 
of  one  flower  with  pollen  from  an- 
other; '-'  Septa'tion,  division  by 
transverse  septa ;  '-'  Type,  in  nuclear 
division,  the  formation  of  tetrads. 
Crossed-pits,  cells  in  sclerenchyma, 
with  the  slits  on  opposite  walls  at 
right  angles  to  each  other. 
crowd'ed,  closely  pressed  together  or 

tiiickly  set. 
Crown,    see    Corona;      also     (1)     in 
Characeae,  the  apex  of  the   nucule  ; 
(2)  in  Diatomaceae,  a  series  of  teeth 
connecting   the    frustules   into   fila- 
ments,   as   in    Stephaiwpyxis ;    ~  of 
the  Root,  the  point  where  root  and 
stem  meet;  ~-gall,  disease   of  the 
root-crown  of  fruit-trees,  ascribed  to 
a   Myxogaster,  Dovdrophagus    (Tou- 
mey) ;  '^  rust,    of    cereals     due    to 
ruccinia   coronal  a ;    crowned,    coro- 
na'tiis,    furnished   with    a   coronet ; 
crown'ing,  coro' nans,   borne  on  the 
summit  of  an  organ. 
Cro'zier,  "anything  with  a  coiled  end, 
as  the  young  leaves  of  most  Ferns" 
(Crozier). 
cru'ciate,      crucia'tits     (Lat.),     cross- 
shaped,     used     especially     of     the 
flowers   of    Cruciferae ;  -^  Tetragon- 


cruciate 


Crypta 


id'ia,  those  gonidia  formed  by  two 
divisions  at  right  angles  to  each 
other ;  Cru'cifer  (Lat.  cross-bearing), 
a  phmt  with  four  petals  and  tetra- 
dynamous  stamens ;  cruciferous, 
cross-bearing,  used  of  the  corolla  of 
Crucifers,  which  have  four  petals ; 
CTu'citorm, cruciform' is  (Lat.),  cross- 
shaped. 

cruenta'tus  (Lat.  stained  with  blood), 
dyed  or  blotched  with  red. 

cruent'us  (Lat.  gory),  dark  purplish 
red,  the  colour  of  gore. 

crum'pled  =  corrugai  e  ;  --  Aestiva'- 
tion,  when  folded  in  bud  irregularly, 
as  in  the  poppy. 

Cru'ra  (pi.  of  cr^ts,  a  leg),  divisions  of 
the  teeth  of  the  peristome  in  Mosses. 

cru'ral,  crura' lis  (Lat.  pertaining  to  the 
legs),  ''somewhat  leg-shaped;  used 
mainly  in  composition  "  (Crozier). 

Crust,  Criost'a  (Lat.  rind  or  shell),  the 
hard  and  brittle  part  of  certain 
Lichens  ;  crusta'ceous,  -eus,  of  brittle 
texture,  some  Lichens  are  thus 
termed ;  crust'ose  =  crustaceous  ; 
crustuli'nus,  toast-colour,  darker 
and  warmer  in  tint  than  a  cracknel 
biscuit. 

Cry'mad  {Kpvixhs,  cold),  a  polar  plant, 
Crymi'um,  a  "  polar  barrens  "  forma- 
tion ;  crymoph'ilus  {<pi\4w,  I  love), 
dwelling  in  polar  regions ;  Cry'mo- 
phyte  {(puThv,  a  plant),  a  polar  plant 
(Clements) ;  adj.  crymophyt'ic. 

Cry'opbyte  (^pyos, frost,  <pvThv,  a  plant), 
a  glacial  association  of  microphytes 
periodically  exposed  to  ice  cold  water 
(Warming);  cryoscop'ic  ((r/coirew,  I 
see),  observation  of  low  temperatures 
as  a  method  ;  Cryos'copy,  the  study 
described  ;  Cryot'ropism  {rpov^,  a 
turning),  movements  influenced  by 
cold  or  frost. 

Crypt  {cry}  ta,  a  vault),  used  by  0.  Hens- 
low  for  the  front  cavity  of  a  stoma  ; 
Cryp'ta,  applied  to  sunken  glands, 
receptacles  for  secretions  of  plants  in 
dotted  leaves. 

cryptan'tlious  {Kpvirrhs,  hidden,  6.v6os, 
a  flower),  an  emendation  of  cleist- 
anthous  ;  the  stamens  remaining 
enclosed     in     the    flower    (Davis); 


97 


Cryptan'thery  is  the  condition ; 
cryptobio'tic  {$ios,  life),  Kuntze's 
suggested  expression  for  those  lowly 
organisms  which  ap})eared  in  geologic 
times,  but  have  left  no  trace  of  their 
existence ;  Crypt'oblast  {fiKaa-rhs,  a 
bud)  =  KuYPTOBLAST ;  Cryptoco- 
tyle'dons  ( +  Cotylkdon),  a  group  to 
contain  syncotyledonous  and  mono- 
cotyledonous  plants  (Agardh)  ; 
cryptocryst'alline  (+ Crystal),  of 
the  minute  crystals  in  plant-cells 
(Kraemer) ;  Cryptogam'ia  {ydfios, 
marriage),  plants  destitute  of  sta- 
mens, pistils,  and  true  seeds,  but 
often  reproduced  as  the  result  of  a 
sexual  act ;  cryptogam  ian,  crypto- 
gam'ic,  cryptogam' ic us,  cryptog'am- 
ous,  belong  to  the  sub- kingdom  just 
defined;  cryptog^am'tc  Wood,  the 
centripetal  portion  of  the  xylem  in 
certain  fossil  Cycadoxylese ;  Cryp- 
tog'amist,  a  botanist  devoted  to  the 
study  of  flowerless  plants ;  Cryptog'- 
amy  (1)  the  state  of  concealed  fruc- 
tifii  ation ;  (2)  the  condition  of 
cryptogamous  plants ;  Cryptohy'brid 
(4- Hybrid),  a  term  for  a  hybrid 
which  displays  unexpected  charac- 
ters ;  Cryptone'ma'a  [vrifia,  a  thread) 
small  cellular  threads  produced  in 
cryptostomata ;  Cryp'tomere  {ji^pos, 
a  part),  applied  to  plants  possessing 
latent  characters ;  Cryptom'erigni  is 
the  condition;  cryptom'erous,  having 
latent  characters  which  show  in  the 
crossed  offspring  ;  cryptoner'viua 
{nervus,  a  nerve),  the  nervation  hid- 
den, as  by  hairs  or  texture  of  the  leaf; 
Cryp'tophyte  (^uT^v,  a  plant).  Crypto- 
phb'tum,  a  cryptogamous  plant ; 
Cryptophyti'um,  an  association  in 
.which  HEMiCRYPTorHYTEs  and  Geo- 
PHYTES  together  are  dominant 
(Vahl);  Crypt'opore,  adj.  cryptop'- 
orous,  -rxis  (+  Poke),  applied  to 
stomata  which  are  below  the  plane 
of  the  epidermis;  cf.  phaneropor- 
ors  ;  Cryptostom'ate  (o-rd/io,  a 
mouth),  barren  conceptacles  in  some 
Algae,  containing  hairs,  or  para- 
physes. 
Crypts,  stomatal  pits. 


Crystal 


cupola-shaped 


Cryst'al  {KpvffraWos,  ice),  a  mineral 
solid,  usually  of  regular  faces  or 
angles,  found  in  the  tissues  of  plants, 
of  very  various  composition;  — cells, 
cells  containing  crystals ;  '-'  Bust, 
exceedingly  small  crystals  in  plant- 
cells  (Haberlandt) ; '-  -conglom'erate, 
clustered  crystals ;  — hairs,  crystal 
projecting  inwards  as  in  some  eu- 
phorbiaceae  ;  Id'ioblasts,  in  the 
epidermis,  large  or  small  special  cells; 
-^  Eecep'tacles,  a  term  to  include  all 
kinds  of  crystal-containing  cells ;  ~ 
-sacs,  enlarged  special  cells ;  '--  -sand 
=  '-'  Dust;  -'  -scleren'chyma,  tissue 
of  cells  with  thickened  walls  con- 
taining single  crystals  (Solereder) ; 
Crys'tallid,  Fischer's  emendation  of 
Crystalloid  ;  Cryst'allochores,  -ae 
(x«pis,  separate),  plants  distributed 
by  the  action  of  glaciers  (Clements) ; 
Cryst'alloid  {eUos,  resemblance),  (1) 
term  applied  to  protein  crystals  as 
being  less  truly  angular  than  normal 
crystals,  as  well  as  swelling  in  water ; 
(2)  in  contradistinction  to  colloid. 

Ctein'ophytes  {kt^Ivo},  I  kill ;  ^vrhu,  a 
plant),  Fungi  whose  influence  on 
their  hosts  is  chemical  only 
(Wakker). 

cten'oid  (ktcIs,  KT^vhs,  a  comb,  eI56s, 
resemblance),  comb-like,  pectinate. 

Cu'bebine,  the  active  principle  of  Piper 
Cubeba,  Linn. 

cu'biform  {cubus,  a  die  ;  forma,  shape), 
dice-sliaped,  cubic;  cu'bic,  cu^bicus, 
cu'bical,  of  a  cubic  form. 

CuTsit  [cubitum,  the  elbow),  a  measure, 
from  the  elbow  to  the  finger-tips, 
usually  reckoned  as  equivalent  to  18 
inches,  or  45  cm.  ;  cubitalis  (Lat. ), 
about  half-a-yard  in  length. 

Cu'bus  (Lat.),  a  solid  figure  of  six 
square  sides. 

cuculla'ris,  cu'cullate,  cuculla'tus  {cuc- 
ullus,  a  hood),  hooded,  or  hood- 
shaped  ;  cucull'ifonn  {forma,  shape), 
hood-like  in  shape;  Cucall^as,  a 
hood. 

cucu'miform  {cucumis,  a  cucumber), 
shaped  like  a  cucumber  (Crozier). 

cucurbita'ceous  {cucurbita,  a  gourd,  -f- 
ACEOUs),   like  a  gourd ;   of  gourd- 


like  growth ;  cucurbiti'nus  has  the 


same  meaning. 


98 


Cud'bear,  the  Scotch  name  for  Orchil. 

Cul-de-sac  (Fr. ),  "a  tubular  or  bag- 
shaped  cavity,  closed  at  one  end" 
(Crozier). 

Culm,  culm'vs  (a  stalk,  especially  of 
grain),  the  peculiar  hollow  stem  or 
•'  straw  "  of  grasses ;  culm'eus  (Lat.), 
straw- like  ;  citlmic'olous  {colo,  I  in- 
liabit),  growing  on  the  stalk  of 
grasses  ;  culm'ifer,  culmif'erous 
ifero,  I  bear),  producing  culms. 

Cul'tifomi  {cultus,  tilled,  forma,  shape), 
a  cultivated  form  of  a  species  or 
variety  (Kuntze) ;  Cultohy'bridoform, 
a  cultivated  hybrid  of  mixed  parent- 
age (Kuntze). 

cult'rate,  cuUra'tus  (Lat.  knife-like), 
the  shape  of  a  knife-blade  ;  cult'ri- 
form,  cultriform'is  {culler,  a  knife; 
forma,  shape),  in  shape  like  a  knife, 
or  coulter. 

Cult'ures,  in  botany,  applied  to  ex- 
])erimental  growth  conducted  in  the 
laboratory. 

cumaphyt'ic  [Kv^ia,  Kv/xaros,  a  wave, 
(pvrhv,  a  plant),  plant-modification 
due  to  wave-action  (MacMillan)  ; 
Cumaphy'tism  is  the  condition. 

Cu'marin,  see  Coumarin. 

cu'neal  (Croziej),  {cunem,  a  wedge), 
cunea'rius  X  (Lindley),  cu'neate, 
cionea'tus,  cu'neifonn,  cuneiform' is, 
wedge-shaped,  triangular. 

cunic'ulate,  cunicula'tus  {cuniculus,  a 
rabbit),  pierced  with  a  long  deep 
passage  open  at  one  end,  as  the 
peduncle  of  Tropaeolnm. 

Cu'nix  X  (deriv.  ?)  **  The  sepai-able 
place  which  intervenes  between  the 
wood  and  bark  of  exogens  "  (Lindley) ; 
the  cambium  region.  Mr.  Gepp 
suggests  as  a  possible  derivation, 
Kvwv,  a  dog,  i*|6s,  birdlime,  as  being 
viscous  but  worthless  as  birdlime. 

Cup,  (1)  an  involucre,  as  of  the  acorn; 
(2)  the  receptacle,  or  "shield "in 
some  Lichens ;  (3)  used  for  Disco- 
carp  ;  --  shaped,  formed  like  a  goblet, 

see  CKATEKIFORM. 

cu'pola-shaped,  nearly  hemispherical, 
like  an  acorn-cup. 


cnpreus 


cnticular 


cu'preus  {cuprum,  copper),  copper- 
coloured,  with  its  metallic  lustre. 

cupres'soid  {cupressus,  cypress,  e:Xhos, 
resemblance),  with  foliage  like  the 
cypress ;  appres'sed  ■^ ,  apically 
directed  and  sometimes  decurrent ; 
le'pidoid  —  broad  and  short. 

Cu'pule,  Cu'pula  (Lat.  a  little  cup), 
(1)  the  cup  of  such  fruits  as  the 
acorn,  an  involucre  composed  of 
bracts  adherent  by  their  base,  and 
free  or  not,  upwards ;  (2)  a  free 
sheathing  structure  from  the  pedun- 
cle investing  one  or  more  seeds  (Oliver 
and  Salisbury)  ;  cu'pular-shaped 
(fiindley)  set  cupola-shaped;  cu'- 
pular,  cupula'ris,  cu'pulate,  cufru- 
la'tus,  furnished  with,  or  subteuded 
by  a  cupule;  Cupulifer  (Lat.),  cupu- 
liGf'erous  {fero,  I  bear),  producing 
cupules ;  cu'puliform,  cupuliform'is 
{forma,  shape)  cupola-shaped. 

Cur'arine,  an  alkaloid  from  *  *  Curare, " 
obtained  from  several  species  of 
Strychnos. 

Cur'cuinine,  the  colounng  matter  of  the 
roots  of  Turmeric,  Curcuma  longa, 
Linn. 

Curl,  a  disease,  shoAvn  by  deformed  and 
curled  leaves,  ascribed  in  some  cases 
to  Exoaseus  deformans,  Fuckel ;  see 
Leaf  Curl;  curled,  when  a  leafy 
organ  is  folded  or  crumpled,  as 
Endive. 

Cur'tain  =  Cortina. 

Curv'ature  (cw7-vai'urrt,  a  bending),  con- 
tinued flexure  or  bending  from  a 
right  line  ;  ~  of  Concussion,  that 
produced  as  the  result  of  a  sudden 
blow  ;  Darwin 'ian  <-' ,  effects  pro- 
duced on  growing  organs,  as  root- 
tips  in  consequence  of  irritation  ; 
Sachs's  ~,  the  difference  ih  gi-owtb 
of  the  two  sides  of  the  root  (Wett- 
stein) ;  curva'tus  (Lat.),  bent  as  a 
bow,  or  arc  of  a  circle ;  Curve,  the 
same  as  curvature ;  ^  ribbed,  -^  veined 
=  CURVINERVED  ;  curved,  bent,  not 
rectilinear. 

curvembryon'ic  {curvus,  bent,  tfifipvou, 
a  foetus),  used  of  any  curved 
embryo;  all,  except  the  atropous 
(orthotropous)  form;   curvicau'date 


{cauda,  a  tail),  having  a  curved  tail ; 
curvicost'ate  {costa,  a  rib),  with 
curved  ribs  pv  veins ;  curviden'tate 
{dens,  a  tooth),  with  curved  teeth, 
cur'vifonn(/o?-7«a,  shape)=  curved  ; 
cur'vinerved,  curviner'viu^,  curvive'- 
nius  (Lat.),  having  curved  nerves, 
esj)ecially  applied  to  monocotyle- 
dons;  curvip'etal  {peto,  I  seek), 
Vochting'^  tenn  for  the  causes 
which  tend  to  curve  an  organ; 
Curvipetal'ity  is  the  condition;  see 
AuTOTP.opisM ;  curvise'rial  {series, 
a  row),  (1)  in  curved  or  oblique 
ranks ;  (2)  an  orthostichy  spiral  ap- 
plied to  a  cylindric  surface  (Church). 

Cushion,  (1)  the  enlargement  at  or 
beneath  the  insertion  of  many 
lea-ves,  the  pulvinus;  (2)  the  por- 
tion of  a  Feru-prothallus  on  which 
archegonia  are  borne,  often  per- 
ceptibly thicker  than  the  margins ; 
-^  -plants,  having  the  shoot-system 
much  branched,  and  densely  packed 
to  form  hemispherical  cushions,  as 
Raoulia,  Hilene  acaulis  and  many 
Mosses;  cushioned,  tufted,  as  in 
some  Mosses;  '^  Fun'gi,  Fungi 
growing  in  tufts. 

Cusp,  Cusp' is  (Lat.  a  point),  a  sharp, 
rigid  point ;  cuspidate,  cv^ida'tus, , 
tipped  with  a  cusp. 

cut,  the  same  as  incised,  or  in  a 
general  way  as  cleft. 

Cu'ticle,  Cuti'cula  (Lat.  the  outer  skin), 
the  outermost  skin  or  pelliple,  con- 
taining the  epideiTuis ;  Cuti'cula 
dcn'sa,  '^hym^nifarm' is,  -^primordi- 
a'lis,  -^  p7-o'pna,  '^  regula'ris,  '^ 
subnul'la,  modifications  proposed 
by  Fayod,  in  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.,  Bot. 
S^r.  VIL  ix.  (18S9)  243-244;  cutic'- 
ular,  pertaining  to  the  Cuticle; 
'~  Beads,  pearl-like  glands,  as  of 
Chenop)odium  album;  <^  Crown,  at 
the  apex  of  papillae  in  certain  Anon- 
aceae ;  -^  Crests,  on  epidermis  and 
lower  side  of  leaf  in  certain  Mi- 
moseae ;  -^  Epithe'lium,  formed  of 
cells  of  the  epidermis  and  primary 
cortex,  with  thickened  outer  walls; 
<-  Lay'ers,  more  or  less  cuticularized 
and  apposed  to  the  cuticle  on  its  inner 


99 


entieiilar 


Cycle 


side;  -^  Pegs,  intrusions  of  cuticle 
into  epidermal  cells ;  <-'  Bidges, 
occurring  on  the  flat  epidermis 
between  papillae  (Solereder) ;  Cu- 
tieolariza'tion  =  Cutinization  ; 
outio'aloid  (elSos,  resemblance),  a 
structure  resembling  skin  (G. 
Murray). 

Cu'tin  {cutis,  the  skin),  the  substance, 
allied  to  Suberine,  which  repels 
liquids  from  passing  the  cell-wall; 
Cutiniza'tion,  the  modification  of 
the  cell-wall  so  «ks  to  become  im- 
pervious to  liquids;  Curtis:  (1)  the 
skin  or  epidermis;  (2)  the  peridium 
of  some  Fungi;  Catocenuloses  (+ 
Cellulose),  modified  cellulose,  the 
cuticularized  layers  of  cell-wall,  im- 
pregnated with  cutin;  Cu'tose,  the 
transparent  film  covering  the  aerial 
organs  of  plants. 

Cnt'tage,  multiplication  by  cuttings 
(L.  H.  Bailey). 

Cut'ting,  (1)  the  severed  portion  of  a 
plant,  used  for  propagation ;  (2)  the 
outline  of  a  leif  or  frond  when 
incised. 

out -toothed,  "deeply  and  sharply 
toothed  "  (Crozier). 

cyali'nus  X  (Mod.  Lat. )  =  cyanous. 

Cyamlom  X  {icvafios,  a  bean),  ' '  a  kind 
of  follicle  resembling  a  legume" 
(Lindley). 

cyanae'us,  J  cyan'eus  {kvuvos,  corn- 
flower), a  clear  full  blue,  corn- 
flower-coloured ;  cya'neous,  corn- 
flower blue;  cyanerius,  almost  a 
skyblue  ;  cyanic,  blue  ;  —  Flow'ers, 
those  whose  colouring  tends  to- 
wards blue,  in  contrast  to  xanthic 
Flowei-s;  cyanoch'rous  (xp'^*.  Xpo^^? 
the  skin),  having  a  blue  skin ;  Cy'- 
anooyst  {kvo-tis,  a  bladder),  a  cell  in 
which  starch  and  chlorophyll  occur, 
whose  contents  take  a  blue  stain 
(Arbaumont) ;  cf.  Achroocyst  ; 
Cyanogen'esis  {ycvtiris,  origin),  the 
formation  of  cyanogen  in  plant- 
tLBSues;  cyanoph'ilous  ((/>i\ew,  I 
love),  applied  to  nuclei  which  readily 
take  a  deep  blue  stain ;  cyanophor'ic 
{<pophs,  bearing),  used  of  certain 
forms    which    yield    cyanogen,    as 


Lottia  comieulatus  ;  oyanophy'ceous, 
resembling  or  allied  to  the  Cyano- 
phyceae,  or  Blue-green  Algae; 
Cyanophy'cin  {(pvKos,  sea-weed),  the 
blue  colouring  matter  of  Algae ; 
Cy'anophyll  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf)  = 
Kyanophyll;  Cy 'anoplast  (irAao-rA j, 
moulded)  used  of  chromatophores, 
or  minute  granular  pigmentary 
bodies  in  Schizophyceae  (Hegler); 
Cyanoplas'tid  ( +  Plastid)  granules 
of  blue  colouring  matter  (Hegler). 

cyathea'ceous,  allied  to  the  Fern-genu« 
Cyathea. 

cyath'iform,  cycdhiformUs  {Kvados,  a 
wine-cup ;  forma,  shape),  shaped 
like  a  drinking-cup ;  Cyathlum,  the 
inflorescence  of  Euphorhium,  con- 
sisting of  involucral  bracts,  with 
glands  between  single  stamens  each 
equivalent  to  a  male  flower,  and  a 
trilocular  ovary ;  cy'athoid  (elSor, 
resemblance),  cup-like ;  Cyath^lite 
{\idos,  stone) =Coccolith;  Cy'athus, 
the  cup-like  body  which  contains 
propagula  in  Marchantia,  etc. 

Cyb'ele  (pr.  Sib'-e-le),  H.  C.  Watson's 
name  lor  an  estimation  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  plants  in  a  given  area, 
an  analogue  to  Flora;  the  name  is 
mythological. 

cyca'ceous,  Hayne's  term  for  ''sago- 
grey  " ;  from  Metraxylon  Sagu,  the 
sago-palm. 

cycada'oeous,  cy«ad'ean,  allied  to  or 
resembling  Cycas ;  cycada'lean,  re- 
lating to  the  Cycadales  (Wieland); 
cycadeoid'ean,  allied  to  the  fossil 
genus  Cycadeoidea  (Wieland) ;  cyca- 
dofilicin'ean,  allied  to  the  Cycadofili- 
cineae,  a  group  of  fossil  plants  par- 
taking of  the  characters  of  Cycads 
and  Ferns,  such  as  LyginodendroTt, 
Williamson,  and  Medullosa,  Cotta 
(Scott) ;  Cy'cadophytes  {<p\)rov,  a 
plant),  plants  allied  to  Cycadeae. 

Cy'clamine,  a  principle  found  in  the 
root  of  Cyclamen  europasum.,  Linn. 

Cy'clarch  {kvkXos,  a  circle;  ipxh,  be- 
ginninsj),  the  first  member  of  a  whorl ; 
Cy'cle,  ( 1 )  used  for  one  turn  of  a  helix 
oi^  spire,  in  leaf  arrangement;  (2) 
for    a    whorl    in   floral    envelopes; 


100 


cyclic 


cypripedeous 


cy'clic,  cy'clicus,  applied  to  foliar 
stinictures  arranged  in  whorls,  coiled 
into  a  cycle  or  relating  to  a  cycle  ; 
cy'clical,  rolled  up  circularly,  as 
many  embryos;  Cyclocho'risis  (  + 
Chorisis),  Fermond's  term  for  the 
division  of  an  axial  organ  into  a 
sheaf  of  secondary  axes;  cyclodes'- 
mic  (5e<r/iiy,  a  bond),  applied  to  the 
vascular  system  of  typical  Dicotyle- 
dons (Brebner) ;  Cy'clogens  {ytwdw, 
to  bring  forth),  exogerious  plants, 
from  their  exhibiting  concentric 
circles  in  the  section  of  their  stems ; 
cyclog'enons,  having  concentric 
circles  in  the  stem,  exogenous;  cy- 
clolyt'ic  {\v<Tis,  a  loosing)  In'terval, 
the  space  on  the  Photrum  with  all 
gi-ades  of  illumination  up  to  direct 
sunlight,  capable  of  producing  cyclo- 
sis  or  rotation  of  protoplasm  in  a 
plant-cell  (S.  Moore);  Cy'cl6ine,  a 
ring-shaped  cushion  of  anthers 
(M'Nab);  Cyclom'eter  {fierpoy,  a 
measure),  a  series  of  concentric 
circles  traced  on  a  board,  for  com- 
parison with  curved  structures; 
Cyclo'sis,  the  rotation  of  proto- 
plasm within  the  cell,  in  one  or 
more  currents ;  cyclospenn'ous 
{ffirrp/xa,  a  seed),  with  the  embryo 
coiled  round  the  central  albumen ; 
Cyclu'ra  {ovpdL,  a  tail),  the  last 
member  of  a  whorl. 

cyg'neous  cyg'neus  (Lat.  pertaining 
to  a  swan),  the  seta  of  Mosses  when 
curved  so  as  to  suggest  a  swan's  neck. 

cylindra'ceons,  -eics  {KvKtviposy  a 
cylinder,  -f  aceous),  somewhat 
cylindric;  Cylindranth'erae  {Hvdos, 
a  flower),  syngenesious,  from  the 
stamens  forming  a  tube  ;  Cylind- 
rencVyma  (fyxv/JiCi,  an  infusion), 
tissue  made  up  of  cylindric  cells  ; 
cylind'ric,  oylind'rical,  elongated, 
with  a  circular  cross-section  ;  Cylin- 
drobaaioste'mon  i$d(ri5,  a  pedestal ; 
ar-hiKDv,  a  stamen),  monadelphous  ; 
cylindrogen'ic  {yivos,  race,  oflF- 
spring),  longitudinal  expansion  of 
amoeboid  organisms  (Jensen). 

cymaphyt'ic,     emended     spelling    of 

OUMAPHYTIC. 


Cyma'tium  {Kvfidnov,  a  little  wave)  = 
Apothecium. 

cymb'aeform,  more  correctly  cymb'l- 
form,  qjmbiform'is  {cyinba,  a  boat ; 
forma,  shape),  boat-shaped,  used 
for  Diatoms,  or  the  keel  of  Legu- 
minosae. 

Cymbellae  {cymlnda,  a  little  boat), 
reproductive  locomotive  bodies  of  an 
elliptic  form,  found  in  some  Algae. 

Cyme,  Cy'tna  (/cC/io,  a  wave,  Lat.  the 
sprout  of  a  cabbage),  a  flower- 
cluster  of  determinate  or  centri- 
fugal type,  esi'ecially  a  broad  and 
flattened  one  ;  heriooid  <^  (a)  a 
Bostryx,  and  (6)  a  Drepanium,  the 
lateral  branches  of  the  successive 
ramifications  always  occurring  on 
the"  same  side ;  scorploid  '^  (a) 
Gincinnus,  and  (&)  Rhipidium,  the 
lateral  branches  always  occurring 
alternately  on  opposite  sides ;  Cy- 
melet,  I'r.  sim-let,  a  little  ayroR ; 
cymif'erous  {/ero,  I  bear),  produc- 
ing cymes  ;  cy'mo-bot'ryoae  [or  bot'- 
ryoid],  when  cymes  are  arranged  in 
a  botryoid  manner ;  cy'moid  (elSos, 
resemblance),  having  the  form  of  a 
cyme  ;  cy'mose,  cymo'sus,  cy'monB,  - 
bearing  cymes  or  relating  to  cymes  ; 
^  171111)61,  one  with  cetitrifiigal  in- 
florejscence  ;  Cy'mnle,  a  diminutive 
cyme  or  portion  of  one. 

Cyn'apine,  an  alkaloid  occurring  in 
Aethusa  Cynapium,  Linn. 

Cynsirrhod'ion,  -dium,  -dum  (k^uv,-  a 
dog  ;  b65ov,  a  rose),  a  fruit  like  that  of 
the  dog-rose,  fleshy,,  hollow,  and 
enclosing  achenes. 

Cy'on,  Grew's  spelling  of  Cion^ftr  Scion. 

cypera'ccouB  {Cypenis,  -f  aceous),  re- 
lating to  sedges,  from  the  typical 
genus  Cypeitis ;  Cyx>erog'rapher 
{ypd(pa>,  I  write),  a  writer  on  CypeT- 
aceae. 

Cyphel'la  {Kv<phs,  bent),  "collections 
of  gonidia  in  the  form  of  cups " 
(Lindley) ;  Cyphel'lae,  orbicular 
fringed  spots  like  dimples,  under 
the  thallus  of  Lichens  ;  cyphellate, 
marked  with  Cyphellae. 

cypripe'decTzs,  allied  to  or  resembling 
Cypripedium. 


H 


101 


Cypoelft 


Cytodieresis 


Cyp'sela   (kui^cAtj,  a  box),   an  acliene 
invested  by  an  adnate  calyx,  as  the 
fruit  of  Compositae. 
Cyriodoch'ae    {Kvpios,    regular,    as    to 
time,     Soxrj,    entertainment),     em- 
ployed    by    Clements    to     denote 
regular  successions  of  plants. 
Cyr'rhus  =  Cirrhus,  a  tendril. 
Cyst,  Cyst'is  (Kvans,  a  cavity),   (1)  a 
sac  or  cavity,  usually  applied  to  a 
structure  whose  nature  is  doubtful  ; 
(2)  all  cells  of  non-sexual  origin  in 
green   Algae  which    reproduce    the 
plant  by  gennination   after  a  rest- 
ing period  as   resting   spores,  hyp- 
nospores,      chronospores,       aplano- 
spores,  akinetes  (F.  Gay)  ;  Cyst'a  J, 
Necker's  term  for  a  berry  with  dry, 
membranous  envelope,  as  in  Passi- 
flora;  Cysticar'pium  =  Cystocarp  ; 
adj.    cysticar'pic ;    Cyst'id,    a    pro- 
posed   emendation   for   Cystid'ium; 
(1)  large,  one-celled,  sometimes  in- 
flated bodies,  projecting  beyond  the 
basidia  and  paraphyses  of  the  hy- 
raenium    of   Agarics,    of   unknown 
function;    (2)   -  Utricle;    Cyst'o- 
blast  (jSAoo-tJ)?,   a  shoot),  cited  by 
Crozier  for  Cytoblast;   Cyst'ocarp 
Cystocarp' ium     {Kapirhs,     fruit),     a 
sporophore  in  Algae,  especially  Flo- 
rideae,    a  cyst   containing  sexually 
produced  spores;   Cyst'olith  {xldos, 
stone),  mineral  concretions,  usually 
of  calcium  carbonate  on  a  cellulose 
stalk,    occurring   chiefly   in    special 
cells  of  the  Urticaceae,  as  in  Ficus 
elastica,    Roxb.  ;    adj.    cystolith'ic ; 
Cyst'ophore    {(popeu,    I    carry),    the 
same  as   Ascophore  ;   Cys'tosphere 
{apdipa,  a  ball),  masses  of  secretion 
enclosed  in  a  kind  of  sac  or  pouch  ; 
Cyst'osore      Cystoso'ncs     {a-wphs,     a 
heap),    a    group    of    resting-spores 
within    a    cell     as    in     Woronina ; 
Cyst'ospore  [ar-nooa.,  a  seed)  =  Carpo- 
SPOF.E     (Strasburger)  ;      Cys'totyle 
(tuAi7,  a   lump),  nmcilaginous   con- 
cretions resembling  Cystoliths,  but 
uncalcified  and  usually  occurring  in 
pairs  (Radlkofer) ;   Cyst'ula  =  CisT- 
ULA,  Clstella. 
Cy'tase   {kvtos,   a  hollow  vessel),    an 


enzyme  found  in  germinating  seeds 
which  hydrolyses  cellulose  ;  Cytas'- 
ter  (acT^p,  a  star),  a  series  of  achro- 
matic rays  from  each  pole  of  the 
nucleus  into  the  cytoplasm  in 
karyokinesis  (Crozier);  Cytench'yma 
(^7Xy/ti«,  an  infusion),  vacuolar 
structure  in  cells,  fluid  which  sepa- 
rates from  protoplasm  as  vacuoles 
(Crozier)  ;  Cy'tioderm  (Se^;ua,  skin), 
the  cell-wall  in  Diatomaceae  (Cro- 
zier) ;  Cytioder'ma,  or  Cy'toderm 
(Sep/Ao,  a  skin),  (1)  the  cell-wall; 
(2)  the  outer  layer  of  protoplasm 
next  the  cell- wall,  the  primordial 
utricle  ;  Cytioplas'ma  {irKdafxa, 
moulded),  the  cell-contents. 
Cyt'isine,  an  alkaloid  occurring  in  the 

genus  Cytisus. 
Cy'to-anat'omy  {kvtos,  a  hollow  vessel 
-f  Anatomy),    the    organisation    of 
the  cell  (Graf);  Cytoast'er  (+Astek), 
a  star  in  nuclear  division  ;   cf.  Dy- 
ASTER  ;       Cy'toblast      (jSAacrrbs,       a 
shoot),  (1)  Schleiden's  name  for  the 
cell-nucleus  ;    (2)   a  colony   of  bio- 
blasts  which   have  lost  their  inde- 
pendent   existence  ;    cf.   Bioblast  ; 
Cytoblaste'ma,    the    formative    ma- 
terial in  which  cells  are  produced, 
and  by  which  they  are  held  in  union  ; 
protoplasm ;    Oy'tochem'istry,     the 
chemistry  of  the  cell  (Graf) ;  Cyto- 
cho'rism  {x^piCw,  I  separate),  divi- 
sion of  living  cells  (Fitting) ;  Cyto- 
chyle'ma  (x^Abs,  juice),  the  contents 
of  the   cell,  composed  of  Plasmo- 
CHYM,   and  Cy'tochym  (x"i"«>   that 
which  is  poured),  the  more  watery 
sap  present  in  the  vacuoles  of  the 
plant-cell  (Strasburger) ;  cytoclas'tic 
(/cAao-rbs,  broken  in  pieces),  destruc- 
tive   of   the    cell  ;     Cytocoag'ulase 
{coagiilo,    I    cause    to    curdle),    an 
enzyme   in  the  caml)ium  region  of 
Primus  in  autumn,  which  deposits 
an    insoluble     product     from    gum 
(Griiss);    Cy'todes,     (1)    cells;     (2) 
nuclear  elements  in  wliich  the  oaryo- 
somes   are  not  grouped  into  nuclei 
(Vuillemin)  ;     Cy'toderm  =  Cytio- 
DEiiMA  ,  Cytodier'esis  [hiaip^ais,  di- 
vision),   cell-division    with    nuclear 


102 


Cytodieresis 


Daedalenchyma 


division,  and   formation    of    a    nu- 
clear-spindle   and   asters   (Crozier)  ; 
Cy'to-dynam'ics  (-f  dynamic),  phe- 
nomena   of    motion,    cell-division, 
maturation,  fertilization,  death  and 
part  pathology   (Graf)  ;    Cytog'amy 
{ydfios,     marriage),     the     complete 
fusion  of  two  cells  into  a  seminucleate 
zygote    or    oosperm  ;     Cytogen'esis 
(yfvecns,  beginning),  the  origin  and 
development    of    cells ;     sometimes 
written  Cytiogenesis  ;   cytogenetic, 
pertaining  to  eel  l-fonnation  ;  cytog'- 
enous,   producing  cells,    or  cellular 
tissue  ;   Cytog'eny  =  Cytogenesis  ; 
Cytohy'aloplasm    (+    Hyaloplasm), 
the   protoplasm   of    the   cell,   apart 
from  any  granules  or  foreign  matter ; 
Cytohy'drolist  (u5o/?,  water  ;  \v<tis,  a 
loosing),   an  enzyme  which  attacks 
and    breaks    up     the  cell-wall    by 
hydrolysis ;      Cytohydrorysis,      the 
action  of  an  enzyme  on  the  cell-wall, 
^hich    becomes    broken    down    in 
consequence  ;   Cytokine'sis    {Kivrjcris, 
motion),    cell-division   by    mitosis ; 
Cy'tolist  {Kvais,  a  loosing),  an  enzyme 
which  dissolves  the  cell-wall ;  Cy'to- 
lite  =  Cystolith  ;         Cy'tolymph 
{lympha,  springwater),  the  more  fluid 
contents  of  a  cell ;  cytolytic,  of  a  fer- 
ment dissolving  cells  apart ;  Cy tol'ogy 
{\6yos,  discourse),  the  science  of  the 
cell,   its  life   history,   nuclear   divi- 
sions and  development ;   adj.   cyto- 
logic, cytolog'ical ;   Cy'to-mechan'- 
icB,    physical    properties     and     be- 
haviour to  mechanical  stimuli  (Graf) ; 
Cytomi'crosomes      {fxiKphs,      small  ; 
awixa,    a    body),    the    granules    or 
microsomes   imbedded   in   the    cell- 
protoplasm  :     Cytomix'is     (M'f'^)    a 
mingling),  the  extrusion  of  chroma- 
tin from  the  nucleus  of  one  pollen- 
mother-cell   into  the   cytoplasm   of 
an     adjacent    mother-cell    (Gates)  ; 
Cyto-morphol'ogy  (-f  MoiirHOLOGY), 
external  form  and  size  of  the  cell 
(Grat)  ;  Cyto-physiol'ogy  (-f  Physi- 
ology) ;  Graf  divides  this  into  sub- 
heads of  Cyto-Chemisthy,  ^  Dyna- 
mics, '^  Mechanics,  and  -  Statics  ; 
Cy'toplasm  {irKdajxa,  moulded),  the 


general  protoplasm  of  the  cell 
(Strasburger) ;  cytoplas'mic  (TrAatr/ia, 
that  formed),  relating  to  Cyto- 
plasm ;  r^  Androg'amy,  the  male 
gamete  is  fertilized  by  the  cyto- 
plasm of  the  female  gamete  (Dan- 
geard)  ;  -^  Gynog'amy  the  female 
gamete  is  impregnated  by  the  cyto- 
jilasm  of  the  jnale  gamete  (Dangeard); 
Cy^t'oplast  (irAttcrrbs,  moulded),  the 
cytoplasm  as  a  unit,  in  contrast  to 
the  nucleus;  cytoplas'tic,  relating 
to  the  Cytoplast  ;  Cytoplast'in,  a 
proteid  which  apparently  forms  the 
bulk  of  the  cytoplasm  ;  Cy'tosarc 
{capl,  crapKhSf  flesh) ,  the  body  of  a  cell 
exclusive  of  the  nucleus  (Schneider) ; 
Cy'tosomes  {aufia,  a  body),  Vuille- 
min's  name  for  the  granules  of  cell- 
protoplasm  ;  cytomicrosomes;  Cy'to- 
stat'ics  (o-TOTi/cbs,  causing  to  stand), 
conditions  of  equilibrium  in  the  cell 
(Graf) ;  Cytotax'is  (jd^is,  order), 
the  mutual  relation  of  cells  or 
organisms  ;  neg'ative  '^ ,  the  tend- 
ency to  separate  from  each  other ; 
positive  '-' ,  the  tendency  to  approach 
each  other  ;  Cytotox'ins  {ro^iKhs,  for 
the  bow,  i.  e,  poison),  enzyme-like 
productions  of  which  little  is  known  ; 
also  styled  enzy molds ;  Cytotlopism 
{rponi],  a  tiirning)  =  Cytotaxis. 

dacryoi'deus  {SaKpv,  a  tear ;  fI5oy, 
resemblance),  used  for  pear-shaped 
fruit,  ob  ong  and  rounded  at  one 
end,  pointed  at  the  other. 

dactyli'nus  (SoktvAos,  a  flnger),  divided 
like  fingers  ;   dac'tyline,  dac'tyloid, 

(1)  finger-like  ;  (2)  pertaining  to  the 
§  Dactyloides  of  the  genus  Saxi- 
fraga ;  Dactylorhi'za  {l>iCa,  root), 
the  forking  of  roots ;  dac'tylose, 
dactylo'sus,  fingered,  or  finger- 
shaped. 

daedaleous,  daeda'leus  (Lat.  =  skilful 
craft),  (1)  the  apex  of  a  leaf  irregu- 
larly jagged,  though   not  arcuate ; 

(2)  wavy  and  irregularly  p'aited  as 
the  hymenium  of  some  Agarit  s ; 
Daedalench'yma  {tyxvua,  an  infu- 
sion), tissue  made  up  of  entangled 
cells,  as  in  some  Fungi. 


103 


Dahline 


deceptive 


Dali'line,  a  substance  resembling  starch 
from  the  tubers  of  the  genus  Dahlia, 
Dam'mar,    a  transparent    resin    from 
Agathis  loranthifolia,   Salisb.,    for- 
merly named  Dammara  orienialis, 
LamD. 
Damp^ing,  a  cultivator's  term  for  pre- 
mature decay  in   plants,  especially 
young  seedlings,  attributed  to  excess 
of  moisture  ;    Damping  off,  the  col- 
lapse of  seedlings,  ascribed  to  the 
attacks  of  the  Fungus  Botrytis  viU- 
garis,  or  of  Pythium  De-Baryanum. 
Daph'nin,     the    bitter    principle    of 

Daphne  Mez^reum,  Linn. 
Darwin,  ser,  Knight-Darwin  Law. 
Darwinian  Cnrv'atTire.   the  bending 
induced    by  the    irritation  of  any 
foreign  substance  close  to  the  apex 
of  the  root, 
dasyclad'ous,      -dits     {daffvs,     thick ; 
KkdSos,      a      branch)  =  compactus 
(Russow)  ;      daayphyrious,         -lies 
{<p{)\\oy,   a  leaf),  (1)  thick-leaved  ; 
(2)  leaves  thickly  set ;  (3)  with  woolly 
leaves 
date-shaped,    resembling    a    date    in, 

form 
Datis'cin,  a  substance  having  the 
appearance  of  grape-sugar,  first 
obtained  from  Datisca  cannabina, 
Linn.  ;  it  has  been  used  as  a  yellow 
dye. 
Datu'rine,    an    alkaloid     of    Datura 

Stram'mium,  Linn. 
Dangh'ter-cells,    young  cells  derived 
from  the  division  of  an  older  one, 
the   mother-cell ;  <--  Chro'mosome,  a 
secondary  cliromosome,  derived  from 
division    of    the  original  ;  ~  Skein, 
stages  in  nuclear  division  when  the 
chromatin  is  more  or  less  in  a  reticu- 
late condition  ;  further  distinguished 
by  som '  observers  into  ' '  loose  "  or 
'*  close  "  ;  '~' Spore,  a  spore  produced 
immediately  from  another  or  upon  a 
promycelium  ;   «*  Star,  one    of   the 
groups  of  chromatic  filaments  at  the 
poles  of  a  dividing  nucleus  ;  the  two 
together  with  the  connecting  spindle 
constitute  the  "Dyaster"  stage. 
Day-position,   the    pose  assumed    by 
leaves  during  the  day,  in  contra- 


distinction to   that  taken   for  the 
night. 
deaf,   has  been  applied  to    imperfect 
fruits  of  Rumex  ;  --'-seeds,  imperfect 
seeds  of  grasses  (Percival). 
deal'bate,     dealha'tus     (Lat.     white- 
washed),  whitened  ;    covered    with 
an  opaque  wh  te  powder. 
Deammonifica'tion  {de,   from  ;  ammo- 
Ilia,  an  alkali ;  facio,   I  make)  ;   a 
reduction  of  ammonia  by  the  soil 
bacteria    Deammonobacte  ria    (Lip- 
man). 
Deassimila'tion  {assimilatio),   conver- 
sion of  food  into  digested  products  ; 
the     process     of    plant-katabolisra 
(Quin). 
Death- point,  the   critical  point    when 
a    spore    is    rendered    permanently 
incapable     of   germinating    (J.    F. 
Clarke). 
Deazotoflca'tion     (azote  ;     fado,     I 
make),  the  reduction  of  nitrogenous 
substances      by      Deazotobacte'ria 
(Lipman). 
Decagyn'ia  (Seta,  ten  ;  .yw)],  woman), 
a  Linnean  artificial  ordor  of  plants 
with     ten     pistils  ;     decagyn'ian, 
decag'ynous,  having  ten  styles   or 
carpels ;     decam'erous,    decam'erus 
(fifpos,  a  share),  in  tens  ;  decan'der 
(Mod.     Lat.)  =  DECANDROUS  ;    De- 
can'dria     (av^p,    avSphs,  a  man),  a 
Linnean    artificial    class  of  plants 
with  ten  stamens  ;  decan'drian,  de- 
can'drons  -rics,  having  ten  stamens. 
decapct^alons,  -lu-'*  (Sc/co,  ten  ;  triraXov, 
a  flower-leaf),  with  ten  petals  ;   de- 
caphyrious   {<pvWov,   a  leaf),  with 
ten  leaves  or  segments  ;   decari'nus 
(SppTjK,  male),  >  ecker's  term  for  ten 
stamens  and  one  pistil  ;   decasep'- 
alous,  -lus  (4-Sepalum),  with  ten 
sepals  ;    decasperm'al    {cnr4pixa,     a 
seed),  having  ten  seeds. 
decemdent'ate      {decern,     ten  ;     dens, 
dentis,  a  tooth),   having  ten  teeth, 
as  the  capsule  of  CerasHum ;    de- 
cem'fid   (Crozier),   decem'fldus  {fid, 
the  root  of  ./Wo,  I  split),  ten  cleft ; 
decemlocula'ris  {hculus,  a  compart- 
ment), with  ten  cells,  as  an  ovary. 
decep'tive    {deceptus,    deceived)    Fly- 


lOt 


deceptive 


Degradation 


plants,  applied  to  Parnnssia  and 
other  flowers  which  seem  to  offer 
much  honey,  but  the  apparent 
glands  are  dry  (Knuth). 

Decidailigp[io'sa,  pi.  (deciduus,  ready  to 
fall ;  lignosus,  woody),  associations 
of  trees  and  shrubs  which  lose  their 
leaves  during  unfavourable  periods, 
and  usually  have  protected  buds 
(Riibel);  decid'uous,  -uus,  falling  in 
season,  as  petals  fall  after  flowering, 
or  leaves  in  autumn,  evergreens  ex- 
cepted ;  Deciduous'ness,  the  quality 
of  falling  once  a  year. 

deo'linate,  declma'tiis  (Lat.  turned 
aside),  beat  or  curved  downward  or 
forward  ;  decli'ned,  directed  ob- 
liquely. 

Decoloora'tion,  Decolora'tio  (Lat.), 
absence  of  colour ;  decororate,  de- 
colora'tns  (Lat.),  discoloured,  dis- 
charged of  colour,  colourless. 

decom'poand,  decompos'itus  (Lat.), 
several  times  divided  or  com- 
pounded. 

decort'icated  (decoriicatio,  barking), 
deprived  of  bark ;  Decortica'tion, 
stripping  ofl"  bark. 

decreas'ingly  pinn'ate,  where  the 
leaflets  diminish  in  size  from  the 
base  upwards. 

decum'bent,  -ena  (Lat.  reclining), 
reclining,  but  with  the  summit 
ascending. 

decur'rent,  decur'rens  (Lat.),  running 
down,  as  when  leaves  are  prolonged 
beyond  their  insertion  and  thus 
run  down  the  stem  ;  decar'sive, 
dtciirsi'vus  {decursics,  a  descent)  = 
DECURRENT  ;  decur'sively  pin'nate, 
the  leaf  .seemingly  pinnate,  but  the 
leaflets  decurrent  along  the  petiole. 

decus'sate,  decussa'tus  (Lat.  divided 
crosswise),  in  pairs  alternately  at 
right  angles  ;  DecnisA'tion,  a  cross- 
ing by  pairs  of  leaves. 

D^doublement  (Fr.),  doubling  = 
Chorisis. 

dedn'cens  (Lat:  leading  forth),  applied 
by  Macfarlane  to  the  conducting 
surface  in  the  pitchers  of  Nepenthes. 

Deduplica'tion  (Fr.  deduplication),  a 
synonym  of  D£doublement. 


Defarina'tion  (de,  from,  farina,  flour), 
De  Vries's  term  for  suppressed  or 
greatly  lessened  formation  of  atarch. 

deferent  [defero,  1  bring  down),  con- 
veying anything  downward. 

deferred'  Shoots,  those  produced  by 
buds  which  have  remained  long 
dormant 

Leferrifica'tion  {de,  from,  ferrum, 
iron,  facio,  I  make\  the  reduction 
of  iron  by  Ferribacte'ria  (Lipman). 

definite,  defini'tus  (precise,  clear), 
(1)  precise  ;  (2)  of  a  certain  number, 
as  of  stamens  not  exceeding  twenty ; 
(3)  applied  to  inflorescence  it  means 
cymose  ;  ~  Inflores'cence,  where  the 
axis  ends  in  a  flower  ;  defln'itive 
Nn'cleus,  a  result  of  the  fusion  of 
one  nucleus  each  from  th6  micro- 
pylar  and  chalazal  ends  of  the 
embryo  sac. 

defix'ed,  defix'us  (Lat.  fastened)  = 
immersed. 

deflect'ed,  dejiex'us  (Lat.  bent  aside), 
bent  or  turned  abruptly  downwards  ; 
deflezed',  bent  outwards,  the  oppo- 
site of  inflexed  ;  Deflexion,  turned 
downwards. 

deflo'rate,  dejlora'tus  (Lat.),  past  the 
flowering  state. 

deflow'er,  to  deprive  of  flowers. 

deflu'ent  (L^^-defliiens),  flowing  down. 

defo'liate,  defolia'ttis  (Mod.  Lat.), 
having  cast  its  leaves  ;  Defolia'tion, 
the  act  of  shedding  leaves. 

De'form  {defortnis,  misshapen),  used 
by  0.  Kuntze  for  Deformity  ;  De- 
f  orma'tion,  a  malformation  or  altera- 
tion from  the  normal  state;  de- 
formed', disfigured,  distorted  ;  De- 
form'ity,.  Btformfitas  (Lat.),  an 
unshapely  organism  ;   a  monster. 

degen'erate  {degenero,  to  become  un- 
like the  race),  degraded  in  function 
or  form  ;  Degenera'tion,  an  altera- 
tion for  the  worse,  or  less  highly 
developed,  as  when  scales  appear 
instead  of  leaves. 

degerm'ed  {de,  from,  germen,  an  em- 
bryo), used  of  a  seed  deprived  of  its 
embryo  (Pond). 

Degrada'tion  {degradatio,  L.  Lat.  the 
act  of  reducing),  (1)  less  highly  differ- 


105 


Degradation 


denudate 


entiated,  simpler  structures  taking 
the  place  of  more  elaborate  ;  (2)  lower 
in  function,  retrograde  metamorpho- 
sis, or  a  katabolic  change,  complex 
substances  resolving  into  simpler  ; 
'-  Prod'uct,  the  result  of  kato^bolism, 
as  mucilage. 

degressive,  tending  towards  de- 
generation. 

dehisce'  {dehisco,  I  ya^vn),  to  open 
spontaneously  when  ripe,  as  seed 
capsules,  etc.  ;  Dehis'cence,  De- 
hiscent'ia,  the  mode  of  opening  of  a 
fruit  capsule  or  anther  by  valves, 
slits  or  pores  ;  dehis'cent,  dehis'cens^ 
dehis'cing,  splitting  into  definite 
parts. 

Dehydra'tion  {de,  privative  ;  i/'Sw/), 
water),  depriving  of  water  as  a 
component,  as  by  the  use  of  alcohol, 
or  calcic  chloride. 

delignify'ing  {lignum,  wood  ;  facio,  I 
make),  applied  to  an  enzyme  which 
breaks  down  the  structure  of  wood, 
as  in  Merulius. 

Deli'la,  applied  to  those  colour-forms 
of  Antirrhinum  with  ivory  tube  and 
magenta  or  crimson  lips  (De  Vries). 

Delimita'tion  (Late  Lat.  deliviitare), 
used  for  Akjunction  ;  cutting  ott" 
by  a  precise  limit  ;  delimited, 
circumscribed. 

deliques'cent,  -ens  (Lat.  melting 
away  ),  dissolving  or  melting  away, 
as  (1)  when  the  stem  loses  itself  by 
repeated  branching ;  or  (2)  when 
certain  Agarics  become  fluid  at 
maturity. 

Deliq'uium  J  (Lat.,  a  defect)  = 
EMAKGINATE  (Liudley). 

Del'phine,  an  alkaloid  present  in 
Drlphinium  Staphisagria,  Linn. 

del'ta-leaved  (SeAra,  the  Greek  letter 
A),  having  triangular  leaves;- 
del'toid,  deltoi'de.f,  -deus  {eUos,  re- 
semblance), shaped  like  the  Greek 
A  ;  an  equilateral  triangle. 

demat'ioid  (e/Sos,  resemblance),  like 
the  genus  Dcmatium,  having  a  felted 
layer  of  hyphae  bearing  perithecia. 

demersed',  demer'sus  (Lat.  plunged 
under),  under  water,  especially  of 
a  part  constantly  submersed. 

1 


(Lat.),      hanging     down, 


together 


demises  ns 

lowered 

Dena'rii  %    (Lat.)   =    ten 
(Lindley). 

Den'drad  (SeVSpoj/,  a  iree  +  ad),  an 
orchard  plant  (Clements)  ;  den'dri- 
form  {forma,  shape)  =  dendkoid  ; 
dendrit'ic,  -icus,  -ical,  having  a 
branched  appearance,  as  the  lirellae 
of  Lichens,  etc.  ;  Dendrio-tham- 
no'des,  with  thallus  branched  as  a 
bush,  as  the  Reindeer  Lichen,  Cla- 
donia  rangiferina,  Hotfm.  ;  Den- 
dri'tes,  cellulose  in  crystals  ;  Ben- 
dri'um,  "an  "orchard  formation" 
(Clements)  ;  dendrophllus  {(pi\ea}, 
I  love),  "  orchard  loving  "  ;  Dendro- 
phy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a  pLmt),  "orchard 
plants  "  (Clements) ;  den'droid,  den- 
droi'des,  dendroi'deus  (eJSoy,  resem- 
blance), tree-like  in  form,  or 
branching  ;  Den'drolite  {xlQos, 
stone),  a  fossil  tree  ;  Dendroi'ogist 
{K6'yos,  discourse),  one  skilled  in  the 
knowledge  of  trees  ;  Dendroi'ogy, 
the  study  of  trees. 

deni  (Lat.),  by  tens,  ten  together. 

den'igrate,  denigra'tus  (Lat.),  black- 
ened. 

Denitrifica'tion  (c?'',  from,  nitron,  nitre, 
facio,  I  make),  the  reduction  of 
nitrates  by  the  action  of  Denitro- 
bacte'ria  (Lipraan). 

Den'izen,  H.  C.  Watson^s  term  for 
plants  suspected  of  foreign  origin, 
though  maintaining  their  place,  as 
Viola  odorata,  Linn. 

Dens  (Lat.),  a  tooth;  den'tate,  den- 
ta'tus  (Lat.),  toothed,  especially 
with  salient  teeth  directed  for- 
ward ;  denta'to-crena'tus  =  chena- 
TODENTATUs  ;  ~  -lacinia'tus,  with 
toothings  irregularly  extended  into 
long  point ;  —  -serra'tus,  the  tooth- 
ings tapered  and  pointing  forward  ; 
Denticle,  a  small  tooth  (Crozier) ; 
dentic'ulate,  denticula'tus,  minutely 
toothed ;  Denticula'tions,  small  pro- 
cesses or  teeth  ;  dent'iform  (  forma, 
shape),  J.  Smith's  equivalent  for 
toothed;  den'toid  (eJ5«s,  form), 
tooth-shaped. 

denu'date,  denuda'tus  (Lat.),  stripped, 


06 


denudate 


descending 


made  bare,  or  naked;  Denuda'tion, 
the  act  of  stripping  bare ;  denu'ded 
Quad'rat,  a  permanent  quadrat,  or 
metre-square  of  land,  from  which  all 
the  original  vegetation  has  been  re- 
moved, for  the  study  of  invasion 
(Clements). 

deoperc'ulate,  deopercula'tiis  {de  = 
from,  operculum,  a  lid);  (1)  when 
the  operculum  of  a  Moss  does  not 
separate  spontaneously  from  the 
sporophore  ;  (2)  having  lost  the 
operculum. 

deor'sum  (Lat.  from  de,  down,  versus 
turned  towards),  downward. 

depaup'erate,  depaupera' tus  (Lat.), 
impoverished  as  if  starved,  reduced 
in  function. 

depend',  depen'dent,  depen'deiis  (Lat.), 
hanging  down. 

Deperula'tion  {de,  prefix  of  separation, 
+  Ferula),  the  act  of  throwing  off 
the  bud-scales  in  leafing ;  calyp'tral 
'~ ,  thrown  off  as  a  cap ;  tu'bular 
-',  when  remaining  as  a  collar  at 
the  base  of  the  shoot  (Kirchner). 

Depigmenta'tion  [pigmentum,  colour- 
ing matter),  latency  of  colour  in 
flowers,  etc.  (De  Vries). 

depla'nate,  deplana' tus  (Lat.),  flat- 
tened or  expanded. 

Deple'tion  {drpletxLs,  emptied  out), 
enzyme  digestion  of  reserve  material 
in  the  endosperm  (Pond). 

Depos'its  {depositus,  laid  aside), 
secondary  growths  on  the  cell- 
wall,  more  or  less  covering  it,  in 
various  forms. 

depres'sed,  deprcs'sns  (Lat.),  sunk 
down,  as  if  flattened  from  above ; 
Depres'sio  (Lat.),  a  pressing  or  sink- 
ing down,  a  little  hollow;  r^  dor- 
sa'lis,  a  depression  in  the  spores  of 
some  Agarics  extending  along  the 
back  of  the  spore;  ~  hila'ris,  a 
similar  depression,  but  of  less  ex- 
tent, above  the  hilum  (Fayod) ; 
depress'o-trunca'tus  =  retuse. 

Deproteofica'tion('^«,  from,  -f  Proteid, 
facio,  I  make),  decay  and  putre- 
faction due  to  the  action  of  Deproteo- 
bacte'ria  (Lipman). 

deregula'ris  J  {de,  opposed ;  regularis 


in  order),  between  regular  and  irre- 
gular (Lindley). 

Deriv'ative  Hy'brids,  those  sprung 
from  a  union  of  a  hybrid,  and  one 
of  its  parent  forms  or  another 
hybrid. 

deri'vod  {derivo,  I  turn  aside)  (disyll.), 
used  by  Clements  to  denote  not 
native. 

Der'ma  {d-epfxa,  Sepfj-aros,  skin),  surface 
of  an  organ,  bark,  or  rind;  Denna- 
calypt'rogen  {KaXv-nrpa,  a  veil ; 
yhvaca,  I  bring  forth),  Schwendener's 
term  for  a  common  histogen  which 
produces  root-cap  and  root-epider- 
mis in  Phanerogams ;  derm'al,  relat- 
ing to  the  outer  covering ;  ~  Tis'sue, 
the  substance  of  the  epidermis  and 
periderm ;  dermati'nua,  applied  to 
those  plants  such  as  Lichens,  which 
live  on  bark  or  epidermis;  der- 
mat'ioid  {fihos,  form),  skin-like  in 
function  or  appearance;  Dermato- 
calyp'trogen=DEKMACALYPTROGEN; 
Derm'atocyst,  iJeinnafocys'tis {kv(ttis, 
a  bag  or  pouch),  inflated  hairs  on 
the  surface  of  the  sporophore  of 
young  Agarics;  Dermat'ogen(7eVj'a&;, 
I  bring  forth),  the  m.eristem  form- 
ing the  layer  of  nascent  epidermis; 
primordial  epidermis ;  Dermat'- 
ophyte  (  (pvThv,  a  plant),  any  Fungus 
parasitic  on  the  skin  of  man  or 
other  animals  (Crozier) ;  Dermat'- 
osomes  (o-oi^m,  a  body),  Wiesner's 
term  for  granular  bodies  in  rows, 
united  and  surrounded  by  i)roto- 
plasm,  which  form  the  cell-wall; 
Dermoblas'tus  {dXaarhs,  a  shoot), 
"the  cotyledon  formed  by  a  mem- 
brane that  bursts  irregu'arly" 
(S.  F.  Gray) ;  Demiocalypt''rogen 
=  DERMACALYPTftoGEM ;  Derm'o- 
plast  {irXaarrhs,  moulded),  Pirotta's 
term  for  a  Moxoplast,  invested 
with  a  membrane ;  Dermosym'plast, 
the  same  writer's  word  for  a  Sym- 
PLA.^iT  as  a  latex-vessel. 

descending,  drsceji' dens  (Lai.),  tending 
gradually  downwards;  (1)  as  the 
branches  of  some  trees ;  (2)  as  the 
roots;  '-'  Ax'is,  the  root  system; 
~   Metamorph'osis,  substitution  of 


107 


descending 


Dextrin 


organs  of  a  lower  grade,  as  stamens 
for  pistils,  petals  for  stamens,  etc.  ; 
'~'  Sap,  formerly  applied  to  the 
Cambium  ;  Descen'sus  J  =  Root. 

Des'ert,  Deser'tum  (Lat.),  a  tract 
where  rain  is  continuously  wanting, 
and  vegetation  is  most  scanty,  as 
the  Etjypto- Arabian  desert;  it  may 
be  either  climatic  or  edaphic. 

Deser'tion  of  Host  =  Ltpoxeny. 

de'sinens  (Lat.  ceasing),  Desintn'tia, 
ending  in,  the  manner  in  which  a 
lobe  terminates. 

desmid'ian,  allied  to  the  Desmideae; 
Des'midocarp  {Kap-nhs,  fruit),  the 
special  cystocarp  of  Balbianin  ;  the 
fertilized  trichogynial  cell  divides 
transversely,  each  daughter-cell 
in  turn  branching  with  terminal 
oospores. 

Desmobry'a  (Seo-yubs,  a  bond ;  fipvov,  a 
moss),  a  division  of  Ferns,  where 
the  fronds  are  adherent  to  the 
caudex;  cf.  Eremobrya;  Degmo- 
chon'dria,  pi.  (x<^»'5pos,  grain)  = 
^Microsomes;  Des'mogen  (veWaw,  I 
brin§  forth),  distinguished  as  pri'- 
mary  '-,  the  procambium,  or  em- 
bryonic tissue  from  which  the  vas- 
cular tissue  is  afterwards  formed  ;  or 
sec'ondary  '-,  formed  fi'om  the 
cambium,  afterwards  transferred 
into  permanent  vascular  strands ; 
Desmoplank'ton  (  +  Plankton), 
plankton  united  into  bands  or 
ribbons  (Forel). 

destarch'ed,  deprived  of  starch,  as  by 
translocation. 

destructive  Metab'olism,  those  changes 
which  take  place  during  the  waste 
of  tissues;  '-  Par'asite,  one  which 
seriously  injures  or  destroys  the  host. 

Desulphofica'tion  {de,  from,  suljitr^ 
brimstone,  facio,  I  make),  the  re- 
duction of  sulphates  and  sulphites 
by  Desulphobacte'ria  (Lipman). 

detect'us  (Lat.  laid  bare)  =  naked. 

detenliive  {detento,  I  hold  back),  used 
of  those  parts  of  a  Pitcher  plant 
Avhich  detain  insects  (Macfarlane). 

Deter'minants,  pi.  {detervdno,  I  limit), 
separate  material  particles  in  the 
germ-cells;    -^  of  Hered'ity,  those 


carried  by  zygotes  (Weismann); 
deter 'minate,  determina'tus  (Lat. 
bounded),  definite ;  ~  Growth, 
when  the  season's  growth  ends  with 
a  bud;  —  Inflores'cence,  when  it 
ends  with  a  bud,  as  in  cymes;  De- 
termina'tion,  -atio,  the  ascel-taining 
the  names  and  systematic  position 
of  plants,  identification. 

deus'tate,  deus'tons  {denstus,  burned 
up),  as  if  scorched  (Heinig). 

Deu'ter  (Ger.,  an  interpreter)  Cells, 
a  row  of  large  parenchymatous 
cells,  empty  or  containing  starch, 
which  occur  in  the  middle  nerve  of 
Mosses  (Limpricht) ;  cf.  Pointer- 
cells. 

Deuterog'amy  {Sivrtpos,  the  second; 
ydixos,  marriage),  peculiar  nuclear 
fusions  in  certain  Cryptogams, 
superposed  upon  and  subsequent  to 
the  sexual  act  (P.  Groom). 

deutogen'otypic      (  -f  genotypic)  = 

ISOGENOTYPIC. 

Deuterogonid'ium    ( -f  Gonidium),    a 
gonidium  in  the  second  generation 
of  a  transitorial  series  (A.  Braun 
Denteroplas'ma   {rrAdafia,  moulded) 
=  Paraplasm  ;      sometimes      con 
tracted  into  Dent'oplasm;  Deutero 
stroph'ies  {erpotp^,  a  twist  or  turn) 
spiials  of   a    third    degree  in    the 
development  of  leaves ;  Oentozylem 
( +  Xylem),  a  synonym  of  Meta- 
xylkm). 

Devel'opment,  the  gradual  extension 
of  the  parts  by  which  any  organ  or 
plant  passes  from  its  beginning  to 
its  maturity. 

Devia'tion,    probable,    Galton's    term 

for  probable  variation. 
Dew-leaves,   leaves  which  slope  up- 
wards,   so  that    dew  is    collected; 
'^   -rust,  "blotchy  discoloration  of 
leaves  caused  by  dew  "  (Heinig). 

dez'trad  {deztra,  the  right  hand) ; 
an  unusual  modification  of  dez'tral, 
towards  or  on  the  right  side,  as 
a  climbing  plant,  cf.  dexthorse; 
Dez'trin,  a  substance  produced  dur- 
ing the  transformation  of  starch  into 
sugar,  said  to  be  of  two  forms  : — AcH- 
roodextrin   and   Amylodextrin  ; 


108 


Deztrinase 


dianthic 


Dex'trinase,  an  enzyme  stated  to 
be  present  in  diastase  (Wysman); 
dez'tro-ro'tatory.  turning  towards 
the  right;  dex'trorse,  dextror'sns 
(from  versus,  turned  towards),  to- 
wards the  right  hand;  dextror'sum 
volu'bilis  (Lat.),  twining  towards 
the  right;  Dex'trose,  glucose,  or 
fruit  sugar,  it  turns  the  plane  of 
polarization  to  the  right ;  cf.  Levu- 
LOSE ;  Dextrosty'ly  (  +  Style),  the 
style  curves  to  the  right  in  enantio- 
stylous  flowers. 

di-,  die-,  in  Greek  compounds  =  two, 
or  double. 

dia-,  Greek,  for  through. 

Liablaste'sis  (  +  Blastesis),  special 
growth  from  the  hyphal  layer  of  a 
Lichen  (Minks). 

Diache'nium  (5t,  two,  +  Achenifm), 
or  Diake'nium  =  Ckemocarp. 

Diach'yma  (5ta,  through  :  x^l^^^y  a  liba- 
tion), Link's  term  for  Mesophyll. 

diac'mic  (5<,  two  ;  ok/u)?,  a  point), 
employed  to  denote  plankton  having 
two  maximum  periods  ;   cf.  monac- 

MIC. 

Di'ad,  a  variation  in  spelling  of  Dyad, 
ivfra. 

DiaderpMa(5t,two;  dSeXc^bs, a  brother), 
a  Linnean  class  having  the  stamens 
in  two  bundles  or  brotherhoods ; 
diadelpVian,  diadelph'ous,  -us,  -icus, 
with  two  groups  of  stamens. 

diad'romons  {^id,  through ;  5p6fj.os, 
course),  applied  to  a  fan-shaped 
venation,  as  in  Gingko  biloba,  Linn. 

diae'cious  =  dioecious. 

diage'ic  {yh,  earth),  plants  producing 
stolons  which  are  below  ground ; 
diageotrop'ic  {rpSiros,  a  turn),  a 
modified  form  of  geotropism,  the 
organs  placing  themselves  in  a  hori- 
zontal position,  as  though  opposing 
forces  were  neutralised  ;  Diageo- 
t'ropism,  the  state  just  described; 
Diagno'sis  {yvwais,  wisdom),  a  brief 
distinguishing  character. 

diag'onal  (Sm,  across ;  ywvla,  angle),  a 
mean  between  two  forces,  a  com- 
promise of  position  ;  -^  Plane,  in  a 
Bower,  any  vertical  plane  which  is 
not  antero -posterior  (front  to  back) 


or  lateral  (side  to  side);  --'  Posit'ion, 
one  intermediate  between  median 
and  lateral;  ~  Sym'metry,  applied 
to  the  valves  of  Diatoms  when 
their  torsion  amounts  to  180°  ; 
Di'agram  {ypa/xfi^,  an  outline),  see 
Floral  Diagram;  Diaheliot'ropism 
{ifiXtos,  the  sun;  rpSiros,  a  turn), 
growth  more  or  less  horizontal, 
under  the  influence  of  light,  as  when 
leaves  place  themselves  at  right 
angles  to  incident  light;  adj.  dia- 
heliotrop'ic ;  Diakine'sis  {Kivnais, 
energy),  the  last  stage  in  the  hetero- 
type  prophase  in  which  the  definitive 
chromosomes  have  been  formed  and 
the  nuclear  membrane  is  still  intact; 
adj.  diakinet'ic. 

dialycarp'ic  (5toAua»,  I  disbaiid ;  Kapirhs, 
fruit),  having  a  fruit  composed  of 
distinct  carpels;  Dialydes'my  (Se<r/iJ>s, 
a  band),  the  breaking  up  of  a  stele, 
into  separate  bundles,  each  with 
its  own  endodermis ;  Dialypet'alae 
{iTfraXov,  a  flower-leaf),  Endlicher's 
equivalent  for  the  Polypetalae  of 
Jussieu ;  dialypet'alous,  poly- 
petal  ous  ;  dialyphyll'ous  [cpvWov,  a 
leaf),  bearing  separate  leaves;  dia- 
lysep'alous  (  +  Sepalum),  bearing 
separate  sepals;  Diarysis,  the 
separation  of  parts  normally  in 
one,  especially  parts  of  the  same 
whorl ;  dialyste'lic  (  +  Stele), 
having  distinct  steles ;  Dialyste'ly, 
a  variation  of  Polystely,  in  which 
the  separate  steles  remain  for  the 
most  part  separate  during  their 
longitudinal  course. 

diamesog'amous  (Sta,  through  ;  fxeaos, 
middle  ;  yd/xos,  marriage),  fertiliza- 
tion by  the  means  of  some  external 
agent,  as  wind  or  insects ;  Dia- 
mesog'amy,  the  condition  just 
defined. 

dian'dreous  (Si-,  two ;  aur]p,  avdphs, 
man  ;  +  eous),  the  condition  of 
Orchids  having  two  perfect  stamens 
(S.  Moore) ;  Dian'dria,  a  Linnean 
class  with  plants  of  two  stamens ; 
dian'drian,  dian'drous  {diander), 
possessing  two  stamens ;  dianth'ic 
\6.v6os,    a    flower),    pollination     by 


109 


dianthic 


Dichasium 


a    flower    of    the    same    plant    (K. 
Pearson), 
diaph'anous,  -^is  (Sta,  through  ;  (palvo), 
1    show),    permitting    the    light    to 
shine  through ;    also    written    dia.- 
PHANUs ;  Diaph'ery  {(p(pu},  I  bear), 
the  calycine  synthesis  of  two  flowers 
(Morren);  Diaphototax'is((pa3s,  light; 
Ta|ts,    order),    the   arrangement   of 
Oscillatoria  threads  at  right  angles 
to  incident  light  of  optimal  intensity 
(Pieper) ;  Diaphotot'ropism  (+  Pho- 
totropism),  the  act  of  self-placing 
at  right   angles   to  incident   light ; 
adj.     diaphototrop'ic ;     Diaphragm 
{(ppdaaco,  I  enclose),  a  dividing  mem- 
brane or  partition,   as  (1)  the  con- 
striction in  the  neck  of  the  nucule 
in  Chara,    from  the  inward  projec- 
tions   of    the    segments;     (2)    the 
transverse    septa    in    the    stem    of 
Equisetum  or   of  grasses ;    (3)   the 
layer    separating    the    prothallium 
from  the  cavity  of  the  macrospore 
in      Vascular      Cryjitogams;       dia- 
phyrious    {(pvKKoVf    a    leaf)  =  DIA- 
LYPJriYLLOUs;    Diaph'ysis   {(pvca,   to 
make    grow),    proliferation   of    the 
inflorescence. 

di'arch  (5t-,  two;  apxh,  beginning), 
having  two  protoxylem  groups,  used 
of  the  steles  of  roots;  diari'nus  {&ppw, 
fnale),  Necker's  term  for  diandrous. 

diaschis'tic  (5ia,  through;  o'x'o't^s, 
deft),  applied  to  chromosomes  when 
they  divide  transversely;  cf.  ana- 
scHisTic  (Fanner)  ;  Dias'pasis 
(o-Traoj,  I  tear),  when  the  daughter- 
nuclei  in  amitosis  are  torn  asunder 
(Wasielewski). 

Di'astase  {Sidaraais,  standing  apart), 
an  amylolytic  enzyme  which  con- 
verts starch  into  malt-sugar ;  -^ 
of  Transloca'tion  attacks  starch 
grains  gradually  over  their  whole 
surface;  it  is  almost  universally  dis- 
tributed in  ])lants;  --  of  Secre'tion. 
acts  by  corrosion,  attacking  parts  of 
the  starcli -grain  iirst ;  it  is  formed 
by  the  glandular  epithelium  of  the 
scutel.iuu  of  grasses  ;  adj.  diastat'ic 

Di'aster  {hi-,  two  ;  aarrjp,  a  star),  sop 
Uyasteu. 


Diast^ole  {diaa-Tokh,  separation),  the 
slow  dilation  of  a  contractile  vesicle  ; 
cf.  Systole. 

Diatherm'ancy  (5ta,  through  ;  depjiaivu^ 
I  warm),  the  relative  conductivity 
of  a  medium  with  regard  to  the 
transmission  of  heat  (T.  W.  Engel- 
mann);  diathermotrop'ic  { +  thermo- 
TROPic)  unaffected  by  or  placing  itself 
transversely  to  the  source  of  heat ; 
Diathermot'ropism,  the  condition 
described. 

Diatme'sis  (T/iT^o-ts,  a  cut),  in  Amitosis 
when  the  daughter-nuclei  become 
neatly  divided  (Wasielewski). 

diatoma'ceous,  resembling  or  conoist- 
ing  of  diatoms  whose  type  is  Dia- 
toma ;  Diat'omine,  the  colouring 
matter  of  Diatoms,  phycoxanthine  ; 
Diat'omist,  one  devoted  to  the  study 
of  Diatoms ;  Biat'ompMle  (</)i\ew, 
I  love),  an  enthusiastic  student  of 
Diatoms. 

diatrop'ic  (5m,  through ;  rpSiros,  twin- 
ing), used  of  organs  which  place 
themselves  transversely  to  the 
operating  force ;  Diat'ropism  is  the 
condition ;  it  may  be  geotp.opic  or 

HELIOTROPIC. 

dibot'ryal  =  dibotryoid. 

dibot'ryoid(5ls,  double ;  -f  botryoid),  a 
compound  inflorescence,  the  branches 
of  the  first  and  succeeding  orders 
being  botryoid,  such  as  the  com- 
pound umbel,  panicle,  or  spike ; 
Dicar'otin  (5ls,  twice,  -f  Carotin),  a 
lipochrome  pigment;  dicarp'ellary 
(/i-apTrbs,  fruit),  composed  of  two 
carpels  or  pistil-leaves ;  Dicar'yocyte 
(napvov,  a  nut ;  kvtos,  a  hollow 
vessel),  a  binuclente  cell  (Moreau)  ; 
Dicar'yoji,  the  complex  of  two  inde- 
pendent nuclei,  united  in  the  same 
cell  (Bonnet);  Dicar'yophase  (<pa(r«s, 
a  phase),  the  stage  ending  in  the 
])rodartion  of  teleutospores  (Moreau). 

dicha'sial  {5ixdC(o,  I  disunite),  re- 
lating to  a  DiCHAsiuN^;  ~  Cymes, 
cymes  whose  secondary  members 
are  dichasia,  such  as  occur  in 
Euphorbiacea^ ;  Dicha'sium,  a  false 
dicliotomy  in  which  two  lateral 
shoots    of     nearly    equal    strength 


110 


Oichasium 


Dictyogens 


arise  from  the  primary  axis  below 
the  flower  which  terminates  the 
apex,  the  process  being  repeated 
by  each  set  of  branches  ;  a  two- 
parted  or  two-ranged  cyme ;  dich- 
ast'ic,  spontaneously  dividing, 
dichlamyd'eous  (S/xa,  in  two  ;  j(XaiJ.us, 
X^ajxvdos,  a  cloak),  having  a  double 
perianth,  calyx  and  corolla ;  di- 
choblas'tic  {fihaffrhs,  a  shoot),  (1) 
suggested  by  Celakovsky  to  replace 
"dicbotomous  "  when  the  repeated 
dichotomy  develops  into  a  sympo- 
dium ;  (2)  branching  intermediate 
between  his  aero-  and  pleuro-blastic 
conditions,  it  apparently  occurs  in 
the  embryo  of  Pteridophytes ;  Dicho- 
carp'ism  {KapirSs,  fruit),  Cooke's 
term,  for  Fungi  producing  two  dis- 
tinct forms  of  fructiti cation ;  di- 
morphic as  to  fruit ;  dichody'nam- 
ous,  dichodynam'ic  {dvva/jus,  power), 
applied  to  hybrids  in  which  the 
characters  of  both  parents  are 
equally  represented;  dichog'amous 
{yd/u.os,  marriage),  hermaphrodite 
with  one  sex  earlier  mature  than 
the  other,  the  stamens  and  pistils  not 
synchronizing;  Dichog'amy,  insuring 
cross-fertilization,  by  t\ie  sexes  not 
being  developed  simultaneously ; 
Dichog  eny  (yivos,  offspring),  the 
condition  when  of  two  formative 
impulses,  one  is  set  in  motion,  and 
the  other  inhibited  (De  Vries) ; 
dichopod'ial  {ttSSiov,  a  small  foot), 
when  an  axis  repeatedly  forks,  giving 
rise  to  an  inflorescence  termed  a 
Dichopod'ium  (Pax) ;  dichot'omal, 
{rSfj-os,  a  cut),  pei-taining  to  a  bifur- 
cation, as  a  '^  Flow'er,  one  seated 
in  the  fork  of  a  dichasium ;  Dicho- 
to'mia,  forking,  as  of  branches  in  an 
inflorescence  ;  dichotomy  ;  ~  brachi- 
a'lis,  in  Clculophora,  the  normal  fork- 
ing, the  cell-wall  remaining  un- 
changed ;  -^  conna'ta,  the  basal  cells 
of  the  forK  grown  together  ;  -^  ma- 
trica'iis,  when  the  terminal  cell 
forks  and  the  branch  and  stem  are 
equal  in  thickness  ;~spu'ria,  branch 
and  stem  of  equal  size,  but  the 
mother  cell  is  bent  (Brand) ;  dichot'- 


111 


omize,  to  fork  or  divide  in  pairs; 
dichot'omous,  -us,  forked,  parted  by 
pairs;  ~  Cyme,  of  English  authors  = 
Dichasium;  Dichot'omy,  the  state  of 
being  repeatedly  forked ;  —  hericoid 
~,  in  each  successive  forking,  the 
branch  which  continues  to  develop  is 
on  the  same  side  as  the  previous  one, 
the  other  branch  aborts  ;  false  -^ , 
=  Dichasium;  scorp'ioid  '-',  the 
branches  develop  on  each  side  alter- 
ately ;  dichotyp'ic  {tvttos,  type),  the 
appearance  of  two  or  more  types  on 
the  same  plant  (Focke);  Dictiot'ypy 
{tvttos,  a  type),  the  occurrence  of 
two  diflerent  forms  of  the  same 
stock;  Dicle'sium  {kXtjctis,  closing), 
an  achene  within  a  separate  and  free 
covering  of  perianth,  as  Mirahilis ; 
Di'cIiniBm,  {kaIvt},  a  bed),  the  separ- 
ation of  pollen  and  stigma  in  space, 
as  dichogamy  is  in  time  ;  di'clinous, 
unisexual,  having  the  stamens  in  one 
flower,  and  the  pistils  in  another ; 
Di'cliny,  male  and  female  organs 
separate  and  in  difl"erent  flowers; 
di'coccous,  -us  {Sis,  two ;  k6kkos,  a 
kernel),  having  fruit  of  two  cocci ; 
dicoe'lous  {ko7\os,  a  hollow),  with 
two  cavities. 

Dicot'ylae,  an  abbreviation  of  Dicoty- 
ledoneae ;  dicot'ylous  =  dicotyle- 
donous, 

Dicotyledo'neae,  Dicotyle'dones,  Dico- 
tyle'dons  {kotvXtiZwv,  cup-shaped 
hollow,  used  for  seed-lobe),  plants 
of  the  class  denoted  by  their  posses- 
sion of  two  cotyledons;  dicotyle'- 
donous,  —  nus,  having  a  pair  of  seed- 
lobes;  Dicot'yls,  an  abbreviation  for 
Dicotyledons. 

dicrana'ceous,  resembling  the  Moss 
Dicranum, 

Dict'ydin,  a  substance  found  by  Jahn 
in  the  Myxomycete  Didydiuni  umbi- 
licatum,  as  granules  which  resist 
both  acids  and  alkalis. 

dictyodes'mic  {Biktvou,  a  net ;  dfafios, 
a  bond),  the  vascular  network  in 
Ferns  so  termed  by  Brebner ;  dic- 
tyod'romous  {Sp6fMos,  a  course),  with 
reticulate  venation  ;  Dic'tyogens 
{yevyauf,  I  bring  forth),  plants  having 


Dictyogens 


Diffusion 


netted  veins,  proposed  by  Lindley  as 
intermediate  between  his  Endogens 
and  ExoGENs;  dictyog'enous,  ap- 
plied to  monocotyledons  with  netted 
veins ;  <-'  Lay'er,  a  layer  of  meristera 
general  in  monocotyledons,  which 
gives  rise  to  the  central  "body  "  and 
cortex  of  the  young  roots  (Mangin)  ; 
dictyomeriste'lic  (  +  Mkristele), 
the  stem -steles  in  certain  Ferns  thus 
designated  by  Brebner ;  Dictyospo'rae 
(4-  Spoha),  Fungi  having  muriform 
spores  (Traverso) ;  Dictyosporan'gi- 
uitt(+  Sporangium),  the  sporangi- 
um of  Saprolcgnia,  with  encased 
spores  germinating  within  the  spo- 
rangium (Walpole  and  Huxley); 
Dict'yostele  ( +  Stele)  a  stele  with 
large  overlapping  leaf-gaps ;  —  dis- 
sec  ted  ■~',  a  perforated  dictyostele 
in  which  the  strands  of  the  stelar 
network  are  reduced  to  thin  threads 
(Tansley);  per'forated  '-,  a  dictyo- 
stele in  which  gaps  other  than  leaf 
gaps  occur;  siphon'ic  ■~,when  the 
network  of  meristeles  is  simple  and 
tubular  (Brebner)  ;  adj.  dictyoste'lic ; 
Dictyox'ylon  {^v\ov,  wood),  applied  to 
the  cortex  of  a  fossil  stem  possessing  a 
netted  system  of  hypodermal  fibrous 
strands,  as  in  Lyginodendron  (Scott). 
Dictyu'chus    State     of    Saprolegnieae 

(Hartog)  =  DiCTYOSPORANGIUM. 

dicy'clic  (Sis,  two  ;  kvkKos,  a  circle), 
(1)  when  a  series  of  organs  is  in  two 
whorls  as  a  perianth ;  (2)  applied 
to  biennials  ;  Dioy'cly,  the  condition 
of  having  two  concentric  vascular 
cylinders  ;  Di'cyme,  a  cyme  in  which 
the  lirst  (or  higher)  axes  again  form 
cymes  (Eichler) ;  —  a  two-fifths 
spiral  expressed  in  terms  of  two 
circles,  two  outside,  and  three  inside 
(Church) ;  dicy'mose  [nvixa,  a  wave), 
doubly  cymose  ;  didip'loid  (5<,  twice, 
-f  diploid),  used  of  a  nucleus  con- 
sisting of  the  fusion  of  two  diploid 
nuclei  (Nemec)  ;  cf.  syndiploid;- 
did'romic  {Sp6fxos,  a  course),  doubly 
twisted,  as  the  awns  in  Danthofiia, 
Stipa,  etc.;  Did'romy,  double  torsion ; 
Didymospo'rae  (-f  Spoua),  Fungi 
bearing  spores  in  pairs  (Traverso). 

1 


did'ytnous,  -its  {SlSv/xos,  twin),  (1)  found 
in  pairs,  as  the  fruits  of  Umbelli- 
ferae ;  (2)  divided  into  two  lobes ; 
'-'  An^'thers,  when  the  two  lobes  are 
almost  destitute  of  connective. 

Didyna'mia  {5\s,  twice  ;  Svvafxis, 
power),  a  Linnean  class  marked  by 
didynamous  flowers;  didyna'mian, 
didy'namous,  flower,  four-stamened 
with  stamens  in  pairs,  two  long, 
two  short,  as  in  most  Labiatae. 
Didy'namy,  the  condition  above 
defined. 

Die-back,  of  Salix,  a  disease  due  to 
Diplodina  salicina ;  '^  of  Citms, 
some  uncertain  condition  of  health ; 
--  of  Prunus,  from  Naemospora 
crocea. 

Dientomophlly  (+  Entomophily), 
when  in  a  species,  some  individuals 
are  adapted  for  insect- fertilization 
by  a  ditierent  group  of  visitors 
from  the  remaining  individuals 
(Engler  and  Prantl). 

Dieres'ilis,  Dieresil'ia  {hiaipiu),  I 
divide),  Mirbel's  name  for  Car- 
CERULE ;  adj.  dieresirian. 

Diete'siae  (5<,  two  ;  ir^aios,  annual), 
perennials  with  short  shoots,  long 
shoots  being  absent  or  fugacious 
(Krause). 

Differentia'tion,  of  a  Cell-wall,  the 
arising  of  apparent  layers ;  '^  of 
Tis'sues,  their  development  into 
permanent  tissue  and  consequent 
diverse  growth. 

diffluent  {diffluens,  dissolving),  having 
the  power  to  dissolve,  or  readily 
doing  so. 

^iSLormedJ  ,difforin'is  {dis-,  apart  ;/orma, 
shape),  of  unusual  formation  or 
shape  ;  Difform'itas  (Lat.),  an 
abnormality. 

diffract',  diffrac'tus  (Lat.,  broken), 
broken  into  areolae  separated  by 
chinks. 

diffuse',  diffu'sus  (Lat.,  spread  abroad), 
wide  y  or  loosely  spreading ;  '^ 
Col'our,  a  colour  which  has  "run" 
into  the  surrounding  tissues  ; 
Diffu'sion,  (1)  tei-m  used  by  Wiesner 
for  the  intermingling  of  different 
gases  under  equal  pressure,  with  or 


12 


Diffasion 


Dimorphism 


without  intervening  partitions ;  (2) 
mixture  of  fluids,  or  dispersion  of 
a  fluid  thiough  a  solid  or  tissue; 
stafic  ~ ,  in  botany,  the  absorption 
of  gaseous  bodies  through  stomata 
and  diff'usion  through  tissues ; 
Diffuslv'ity,  the  ratio  of  such 
diff'usion. 

dig'amous,  -us  (51s,  twice  ;  ydfios,  mar- 
riage), having  the  two  sexes  in  the 
same  cluster ;  as  in  Compositae. 

dig'enous  (51s,  two  ;  ytvos,  off"s{iring), 
containing  both  sexes,  or  produced 
sexually  ;  digenet'ic,  sexual ;  digeno- 
diff'erent  (+  genodifferent), 
when  in  a  hybrid,  the  genotypes 
of  the  two  genodifferent  gametes 
involved,  differ  on  two  points 
(Johannsen)  ;  Di'gency,  the  con- 
dition. 

Digestive-cells,  of  the  mycorrhiza  of 
Neottia :  cf.  Host-cells  ;  ~  Glands, 
structures  in  the  lower  portion  of 
the  interior  of  the  pitcher  of  Nepen- 
thes (Macfarlane)  ;  ~  Pock'et  (or  -^ 
Sac),  an  investment  of  the  second- 
ary rootlets,  Avhich  penetrate  the 
tissues  of  the  primary  root  till  they 
reach  the  exterior. 

Dig'italine,  an  alkaloid  contained  in 
iJigitalis  jncrpurea,  Linn. 

digita'lis  [digitus,  a  finger),  a  finger 
length  ;  dig'itate,  digita'tus,  fin- 
gered ;  a  compound  leaf  in  which  all 
the  leaflets  are  borne  on  the  apex  of 
the  petiole,  as  in  the  Horse-Chestnut; 
'-'  pin'nate,  when  the  leaflets  of  a 
digitate  leaf  are  pinnate  ;  digita'tely, 
in  a  digitate  manner  ;  digitaliform'is 
[forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  finger, 
as  the  corolla  of  the  Foxglove ; 
digitinerv'ius  [jiervi-f,  a  nerve),  when 
the  secondary  nerves  of  a  leaf  diverge 
from  the  sunimitof  the  main  petiole, 
straight  riboed  ;  Dig'itus,  a  measure 
of  about  3  ins.  in  length,  or  8  cm. 

dig'onous  (51s,  two  ;  ywvla,  an  angle), 
two-angled,  as  the  stems  of  some 
cacti  (Crozier)  ;  Digyn'ia  [ywi),  a 
woman),  a  Linnean  class,  with  a 
f^ynaeciimi  of  two  pistils  ;  digyn'ian, 
dig'ynous,  with  two  separated  styles 
or  carpels;  dihap'loid  [-\-  hai^loid), 


the  coupling  of  two  haploid  nuclei 
(Bonnet)  ;  Dihap'lophase  [(pdais,  an 
appearance)  tlie  condition  described. 

Di-hybridisa'tion,  or  Dihy'bridism  (5t, 
two  ;  +  Hybrid)  having  two  pairs 
of  allelomorphs,  showing  the  pro- 
portions of  9:3:3:1. 

Dikar'yon,  cf.  Dicaryon. 

dilac'erate,  dilacera'tus  (Lat.),  torn 
asunder,  lacerated. 

Dilamina'tion  {dis,  apart ;  lamina,  a 
thin  plate),  the  separation  of  a  layer 
from  a  petal,  like  or  unlike  it  in 
form  ;  chorisis. 

dila'ted,  dilaia'tus  (Lat.,  widened), 
ex|tanding  into  a  blade,  as  though 
flattened,  like  the  filaments  of  (trni- 
thogalwn ;  Dilata'tion,  cell-division 
in  the  parenchyma  of  the  wood,  the 
pith,  and  the  medullary  rays,  caus- 
ing cleavage  of  the  xylem-mass. 

dilep'idus  X  (51s,  two  ;  AeTrls,  KerriSos, 
scale),  consisting  of  two  scales, 

dilu'tus  (Lat.  thinned),  of  a  pale  tint. 

dimer'ic,  dim'erous,  -rvs  (81s,  two ; 
fiephs,  a  share),  with  two  members 
in  each  part  or  circle  ;  Dimer'istele 
(-f  Merlstele),  two  meristeles  or 
vascular  bundles  (Brebner)  ;  adj. 
dimeriste'lic. 

■dimidiate,  ditnidia'tus  (Lat.,  halved), 
(1)  halved,  as  when  half  an  organ  is 
so  much  smaller  than  the  other,  as 
to  seem  wanting  ;  (2)  used  of  the 
calyptraof  Mosses  when  split  on  one 
side  by  the  growth  of  the  theca  ; 
(3)  in  Lichens  applied  to  the  perithe- 
cial  wall  when  it  covers  only  the  upper 
half  of  the  })erithecium  ;  dimidia'to- 
cordatus,  when  the  larger  half  of  a 
dimidiate  leaf  is  cordate. 

Diminu  tion  [diminutio,  a  decrease), 
siruplification  of  inflorescence  in 
successive  branches  ((Juillard). 

Dimonoe'cism  (+  Monoecfsm),  the 
condition  of  two  out  of  three  kinds 
of  monoecious  flowers,  having  perfect 
flowers,  and  [a)  male,  [h)  ieijiale,  or 
(c)  neuter  flowers  also  (KTiuth). 

dimorph'ic,  dimorph'ous  (51s,  twice ; 
^op(pT),  shape),  occurring  under  two 
forms ;  Dimorph'ism,  the  state  of 
presenting    two   forms,    as    long   or 


las 


Oimorpliisni 


Biplophase 


short-styled  flowers  in  the  same 
species. 

dimo'tus  (Lat.,  separated),  somewhat 
remote  from. 

dineur'oid  {^l$os,  resemblance),  like 
the  fossil  genus  Dineuron. 

Di'odange  (+ Diode,  ayyfiov,  a  vessel), 
a  group  of  diodes  surrounded  by  one 
or  more  layers  of  sterile  cells  (Van 
Tieghem)  ;  Diodang^'ium  {Uo^os,  a 
passage  ;  kyy^'lov,  a  vessel),  Van 
Tieghem 's  term  ffir  a  sporangium  in 
Vascular  Cryptogams  and  Bryo- 
phytes  ;  Di'ode,  Van  Tieghem's  term 
for  a  reproductive  body  peculiar  to 
vascular  plants  which  develops  into 
a  rudimentary  body  or  prothallium, 
the  transition  between  the  rudi- 
mentary and  adult  stages  ;  cf. 
IsoDionY,  Heterodiody  ;  Di'odo- 
gone(7oj/)?,  offspring),  Van  Tieghem's 
term  for  a  sporangium  which  pro- 
duces diodes  in  Phanerogams,  the 
embryo  sac  and  pollen  sac  ,  Di'odo- 
phytes  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  vascular 
plants  (Van  Tieghem). 

Dioe'cia  (S)s.  two  ;  oIkos,  a  house),  a 
Linnean  class  of  plants  with  uni- 
sexual flowers  ;  dioeclan,  dioec'ious, 
unisexual,  the  male  and  female 
elements  in  different  individuals ; 
dioec'io-dimorph'ous,  heterogenous  ; 
dioec'io-polyg'amous,  when  some 
individuals  bear  unisexual  flowers, 
and  others  hermaphrodite  ones  ; 
Dioec'ism,  the  condition  of  being 
dioecious  ;  dioi'cous,  a  spelling  used 
by  bryologists  for  dioecious,  the 
male  and  female  organs  on  separate 
plants. 

dioph'anus  =  Diaphanous. 

Di'osmose,  Diosmo'sis  (5ta,  through  ; 
ijifffxhs.  a  pushing),  the  transfusion 
of  liquid  through  membrane. 

dipet'alous,  -us  (Sis,  two  ;  iriTaXov, 
a  flower-leaf),  having  two  petals  ; 
dipho'tic  (<^ci)s,  tpasrhs^  Hght),  two 
surfaces  unequally  lighted ;  Dipho'ro- 
phyll  (;<pv\\ou,  a  leaf),  a  leaf  differen- 
tiated into  palisade  and  spongy 
tissue  from  unequal  illumination 
(Clements) ;  diphyU  ous,  -us  i<pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),  having  two  leaves ;  diplanet'ic 


{irXavos,  roaming),  relating  to  Di- 
PLANETISM  ;  Diplan'etism,  double- 
swarming  ;  in  certain  genera  allied 
to  Saprdlegnia  the  zoospores  escape 
from  their  sporangium  destitute  of 
cilia,  come  to  rest  in  a  cluster  each 
forming  a  cell-wall,  and  after  some 
hours  the  protoplasmic  contents  of 
each  spore  escapes,  acquires  cilia  and 
active  movement ;  Diplecolo'beae 
(ttAc/co*,  I  fold";  ho^hs,  a  lobe),  a 
sub-order  of  Cruciferae,  the  incurved 
cotyledons  being  twice  folded  trans- 
versely ;  Dipleurogen'esis  {wkevpa, 
the  side  ;  yepeais,  beginning),  term 
used  by  L.  H.  Bailey  for  Bilaterality, 
as  the  type  of  animals  ;  cf.  Centro- 

GENESIf?. 

diplo  {dnr\6os,  twofold),  in  composition 
=  duplo;  Diplobaciirus  (+  Bacil- 
lus), bacilli  which  are  composed 
of  two  cells  or  adhere  in  pairs  ; 
Diplobacte'ria  =  Diplobacillus  ; 
diplocaulesc'ens  {caulescens,  stem- 
producing),  having  axes  of  the 
second     order ;      diplochlamyd'eous 

(XAo/ti/S,  acloak)=DICHLAMYDEOUS  ; 

having  a  double  perianth  ;  Diplo- 
coc'cus  (+  Coccus),  a  coupled 
spherule  or  result  of  the  conjugation 
of  two  cells  ;  Dip'locyte  {kvtos,  a 
hollow  vessel),  a  somatic  cell  having 
the  full  number  of  chromosomes 
(Benson)  ;  adj.  diplocyt'ic 

Dip'loe  {Bnr\6-n,  doubling),  Link's  term 
for  Mesophyll. 

dip'loid  {SittxSos,  twofold),  applied  to 
the  state  of  the  2x  Generation,  the 
chromosomes  being  doubly  as  many 
as  in  the  haploid  generation  ; 
dip'loid  Generation,  the  Sporo- 
phyte  (Strasburger)  ;  Diplogam'ete 
{8nr\6os,  twofold  ;  +  Gamkie)  in 
Ascomycetes  the  double  gametes  pro- 
duced in  the  same  cell  (Dangeard) ; 
Diplogen'esis  {yfveais,  a  beginning), 
doubling  of  parts  normally  single ; 
Dip'lonasty  {vacrThs,  pressed  close), 
when  organs  grow  faster  on  the  up- 
per and  the  under  surfaces  than  on 
the  sides  ;  Diploperisto'mi  (+Peri- 
stoma),  with  double  peristome,  ap- 
plied to  Mosses  ;  Dip'lophase  {(paivw, 


l\i 


Diplophass 


disciferous 


I  apjicar),  Vuillemin's  term  for 
the  di})loid  generation  ;  Dip'lo- 
phyll  {(pvWou,  a  leaf),  a  leaf  having 
jialisade  tissue  on  Lotli  surfaces 
^Clements)  ;  diplosporan'giate,  an 
error  for  ambispoiiangiate  ;  Dip'- 
lospore  (  +  Si'OKe),  Dangeard's  term 
fur  Tei.eutosi'OJie;  diploste'monous 
{aTr^/biwv,  a  stamen),  with  stamens 
in  two  whorls,  those  of  the  outer 
whorl  alternating  with  the  petals, 
the  inner  wliorl  alternating  with 
the  last  ;  Diploste'mony,  stamens  as 
just  described  ;  diplos'tic,  Van 
"Tieghem's  term  for  rootlets  when 
the  mother-root  has  only  two  xylem 
bundles ;  Diploteg'ia,  -gis,  -gium 
{r4yos,  a  covering),  a  capsule  or 
otlier  dry  fiuit,  invested  with  an 
adnate  calyx  ;  an  inferior  capsule  ; 
dip'lotene  [raiyia,  a  ribbon),  the 
synajjfic  stage  of  the  nuchnis  in 
which  the  thread  is  double  ;  diplos'- 
tichous  {arixos,  a  row),  in  two  series 
or  rows  ;  diploxyl'ic  {ivXov,  wod), 
(1)  used  of  vascidai-  bundles  in  which 
the  centrifugal  part  of  the  wood  is 
secondary  ;  (2)  liaving  two  or  niore 
vascular  bundles  in  tlie  leaf,  e.  g. 
Pinuslo7ig/fo/i(',  lioxl). ;  diplox'yloidj 
resembling  the  genus  Jyiploxhlon 
(Williamson)  :     diplox'ylous  =  i>ir- 

LOXYLIC. 

Dip'terid  (Diptera  =  Hies),  or  Fly 
Klowers,  chidiy  visited  by  dipterous 
Hies,  as  Rata,  and  P't-inassuf. 

Dip'tero-cecid'ia  (Sis,  two  ;  impov,  a 
wing  ;  K7]Kis,  a  gall),  galls  j)roduced 
by  dipterous  Hies  ;  dip'terous,  -?r.s', 
two-winged,  having  two  wing-like 
piocesses  ;  dipyre'nus  (ttuptjj/,  fruit- 
stone),  containing  two  stones. 

Direct'-Metamorph'osis,  the  same  as 
Pium:]ii:ssive  MKTAMoitriiosis  ;  ~ 
Superposit'ion,  the  '  situation  of 
accessoiy  buds  in  an  axil  above  the 
leading  Imd  or  that  liist  foimed 
(Crozicr) ;  direc'te-veno'sus,  a  feather- 
veined  leaf,  where  secondary  ribs 
(})riiiiary  veins)  j>ass  direct  from 
mid  ril)  to  margin,  men  inekvius  ; 
direct'ingLeu'cite,  -  TiN(>i,i:iJciTE  ; 
Direc'tion  Cells, -~  Corpus'cles,  syii- 


11 


onyms  of  Polar  Cells  ,  directive 
Spheres,  =  attractive  Spheres  ; 
Directivity  {diredus,  made  straight), 
the  controlling  ellect  of  the  vital 
functions  (Sir  A.  H.  Church). 

Direm'ption,  Dircm'ptio  (Lat. ,  a  separa- 
tion), the  occasional  separation,  or 
displacement  of  leaves. 

dirin'ean,  diri'nold,  resembling  the 
genus  JJirina. 

disappearing,  branching  in  extreme. 

disartic'ulate  {dis,  apart  ;  articulus,  a 
joint),  to  separate  at  a  joint,  as  the 
leaves  in  autunrn. 

Disassimila'tiou,  the  breaking  down, 
the  katabclism  .of  plants. 

Disc,  01-  Disk  [disc'us,  a  quoit),  (1) 
develo])ment  of  the  torus  within  the 
calyx  or  within  the  corolla  and 
stamens  ;  (2)  the  central  part  of  a 
capittrlum  in  Compositae  as  opposed 
to  the  Kay  ;  (3)  the  face  of  any 
organ,  in  contradistinction  to  the 
margin  ;  (4)  certain  markings  in 
cell  walls,  jof  circular  outline  ;  bor- 
dered pits  ;  (5)  the  valves  of  diatoms 
when  circular  ;  (6)  the  base  of  a 
]>ollinium  ;  (7)  the  expanded  base 
of  the  style  in  Undielliferae  ;  (8)  in 
a  bulb,  the  solid  base  of  the  stem, 
around  which  the  scales  are  arranged  ; 
adhe'sive  '■^ ,  modified  tendrils,  as  in 
Vitia  kcUrophylla,  Thunb. ,  Er cilia, 
etc.  ;  carpell'ary  -^ ,  expansion  of 
strobilns  of  fossil  cycads  bearing 
ovules  (Wicland)  ;  stam'infite  '^ ,  the 
surface  bearing  the  staminate  oigans 
in  fossil  Cycads  (Wieland). 

disc'al,  Avord  used  bv  J.  Smith  to 
expres:s  "on  the  surface  of  the  frond, 
superficial  "  ;  Dis'cals,  Hessey's 
l>roj)osed  abbreviation  of  Discillorae, 
a  series  of  ])olypetalous  Phanerogams, 

Discentra'tion  (dis,  ai>art ;  cadruvi, 
ccntie),  used  by  C.  V.  Schimper 
for  {a)  fasciation  of  the  axis,  and 
[!>)  multiple  of  a  leaf-organ  (Penzig). 

Dischis'ma  [oh,  two  ;  o-xi'^/ia,  separa- 
tion), the  fruit  of /'/rt/?/.'.-/n//o//,  which 
divides  into  longitudinal  carpels, 
each  of  whicli  again  divides  trans- 
v('rsi'ly. 

dis'cifer    (Tjat.),  disciferous     {fcro,    I 

5 


disciferons 


Bissemination 


bear),  disc-bearing,  as  the  wood  of 
conifers  ;  dis'ciform,  disciform'is 
{Jorirta,  shape),  flat  and  circular, 
orbicular  ;  discig'erous  {gero,  I  bear), 
disc-bearing  ;  ~  Frus'tules,  in  Dia- 
tonis  those  having  valves  more  or 
less  circular  in  outline. 

Dis'cocarp  (SiV/cos,  a  quoit ;  Kafmhs, 
fruit),  an  ascocarp  in  which  the 
hymenium  lies  exposed  while  the 
aaci  are  maturing  ;  an  apotheciura  ; 
Discocarp'imn,  a  collection  of  fruits 
within  a  hollow  receptacle,  as  in 
many  Rosaceae  ;  disc^oid,  discoi'deus 
{flSos,  like),  with  a  round  thickened 
lamina,  and  rounded  margins  ;  --' 
Flow'ers,  those  belonging  to  the 
disk,  usually  tubular  florets  ;  '- 
Glands,  stalked  glands  of  Urticaceae 
with  round  head  of  a  single  layer  of 
cells  ;  '^  Mark'ing,  see  Disc,  (5) 
disco'idal,  discoida'Hs,  orbicular ; 
Discoli'chenes  (-f-Lichenes),  Wainio's 
term  for  Discomyce'teg,  Fungi  with 
open  hymenium,  as  Pcziza. 

dis'color  (Lat.  of  different  colours), 
used  when  the  two  surfaces  of  a 
leaf  are  unlike  in  colour. 

discontin'ucus  Varia'tion,  forms  arising 
at  a  single  step  with  complete  and 
definite  characters  of  other  species. 

Discoplank''ton  [Sia-Kos,  a  quoit,  + 
Plankton),  floating  diatoms  of 
discoid  forms,chiefly  oiCoscinodiscns; 
Discopod'ium  (iroOs,  ?ro5o$,  a  foot),  a 
disc-shaped  floral  receptacle  ;  disc'- 
ous,  the  same  as  discoid  (Crozier), 

discrete',  discre'tus  (Lat.,  parted), 
separate,  not  coalescent. 

Disc'ulus  (dim.  of  Discus),  the  adven- 
titious lobule  of  Hepaticae  (Spruce). 

Disc'us  (Lat.  from  UaKos),  (1)  see  Disc  ; 
(2)  a  flat  stroma  through  Avhich  the 
ostioles  of  fungi  protrude,  as  in  Falsa. 

disep'aloua,  -7(s  {5U,  two,  +  S£palttm), 
of  two  sepals. 

dishannon'ic,  used  of  a  flora  showing 
gaps  in  series  and  with  many  mono- 
typic  genera. 

Disjunc'tion  {disjunctio,  separaMon), 
see  Dialysis,  Fissiox,  Solution, 
varying  degrees  of  separation  in 
organs  ;       Disjunc'tor,      Woronin's 


term  for  a  spindle-shaped  cellulose 
connection  between  the  gonidia  in 
certain  Fungi ;  the  developed  septum, 
as  in  Sclerotinia^  Vaccinii,  "Woron. 

disjunc'tive  {disjtnictivtit,  disjoined) 
Symbio'sis,  applied  by  Frank  to 
those  cases  in  which  the  symbionts 
do  not  form  an  associated  organism, 
but  are  temporarily  associated,  as  in 
the  case  of  insects  and  plants. 

Disk,  see  Disc.  Disk  is  the  more 
usual  spelling  in  the  case  of  Com- 
positae,  as  -^  Flor'ets,  '^  Flow'ers, 
those  occurring  on  the  central 
portion  of  the  capitulura  of  com- 
positae,  not  of  the  ray  (or  margin)  ; 
'-'  shaped  =  discoid. 

Disloca'tion  {dis,  apart ;  locus,  a  place) 
=  Displacement  ;  Disloca'tor  Cell, 
in  Gymnosperms,  a  wall-cell  derived 
from  the  antheridial  mother-cell 
which  sets  loose  the  spermatocyte 
from  its  attachment  (Goebel)  ; 
disoperc^ulate  {operculum),  a  lid), 
deprived  of  the  cover  or  lid. 

disperm'ous  {Sis,  double ;  a-nepfMa,  a 
seed),  two  seeded. 

Disper'sal,  Tispers^ion  {dispersus, 
scattered),  the  various  ways  by 
which  seeds  are  scattered,  by  wind, 
birds,  adhesion  to  animals,  etc.  ; 
in  Ger.  Verbreitungsmittel. 

Dispi'rem  (Sis,  two,  -f  Spirem)  a 
stage  in  nuclear  division,  having  two 
chromatic  groups,  the  achromatic 
filaments  being  constricted  in  the 
middle,  which  follows  the  Dyaster 
(Rosen). 

dispi'rons  {5ls,  double  ;  <nreipa,  a  coil). 
Spruce's  term  for  the  elaters  of  Hepa- 
ticae which  have  double  spirals. 

Displa'cement,  the  abnormal  situation 
of  an  organ  ;  diremption. 

Disposit'io  (Lat  ,  arrangement),  the 
manner  in  which  parts  are  ar- 
ranged, as  "  disp.  I  "  indicates  that 
phyllotactic  system. 

dissect'ed,  dissect'us  (Lat.,  cut  up), 
deeply  divided,  or  cut  into  many 
segments. 

Dissemina'tion  {disseminatio,  sowing), 
the  contrivances  by  which  ripe 
seeds  are  shed  by  the  parent  plant  ; 


116 


Dissemination 


Bodecagynia 


(in  Ger.  Aussaet)  ;  Dissem'inule,  a 
plant  in  the  state  of  being  trans- 
ported ;  a  seed  fruit  modified  for 
migration  (.Clements). 

Dissep'iment,  Dii^sepiment'um  (Lat.,  a 
partition),  a  partition  in  an  ovary 
or  pericarp,  caused  by  the  adhesion 
of  the  sides  of  carpellary  leaves ; 
spu'rious  ~,  a  partition  not  having 
that  origin. 

dissil'ient,  dissil'iens  (Lat.,  flying 
apart),  bursting  asunder. 

dissim'ilar  (dissimilis,  unlike),  when 
similar  organs  assume  different 
forms  in  the  same  individual,  as 
the  anthers  of  Cassia. 

Dissocia'tion  {dissociatio,  separation), 
observed  in  the  fibrovascular  system 
of  the  Lentibularieae,  the  wood  and 
bast  being  mutually  independent. 

Dis'sophyte  {Zicrahs,  two-fold ;  <f)vThv, 
a  plant),  a  plant  with  xerophytic 
leaves  and  stems,  and  mesophytic 
roots  (Clements). 

dist'ad  =  dis'tal  {disto,  I  stand  apart), 
remote  from  the  place  of  attach- 
ment ;  the  converse  of  proximal ; 
dist'ant,  distans,  when  similar  parts 
are  not  closely  aggregated,  in 
opposition  to  approximate. 

Disteleorog^,  defined  by  Haeckel  as 
purposelessness ;  for  botanic  usage, 
see  Dysteleology. 

Disten'sion  {distensus,  stretched  out), 
swollen  or  bulging. 

dist'ichoas,  -vs  {Slanxos,  of  two  rows), 
disposed  in  two  vertical  ranks,  as 
the  florets  in  many  grasses. 

dist'inct,  distinct'us  (Lat.,  separate), 
separate  from,  not  united. 

distrac'tile  distracti'lis  {distractiuf, 
pulled  two  ways),  borne  widely 
apart,  as  the  anther-lobes  in 
Salvia. 

Dis'trict,  applied  as  the  equivalent  of 
the  Ger.  Bezirk  ;  a  small  region  or 
tract  of  country. 

distromat'ic  {^U,  two,  +  Stroma),  ap- 
plied to  those  species  of  Porphyra 
\v\i\i  the  thallus  in  two  layers;  </. 
MONOSTROMATic;  Dls'trophy  {rpotph, 
nourishment),  employed  for  Re  for 
disparity    in    size    of    homologoua 


organs  ;  dithe'cal  (Si^fTj,  a  case), 
dithe'cous,  dithc'cus,  of  two  cells, 
as  most  anthers ;  Ditopog'amy 
{r6iros,  place  ;  yd/j-os,  marriage), 
Ludwig's  term  for  Heterostyly  ; 
ditrichot'omous  {rpixv,  threefold ; 
tJjUtj,  a  cutting),  doubly  or  trebly 
divided;  di'triploid  (-f  triploid), 
the  fusion  of  two  triploid  nuclei  into 
one  (NSmec). 

diur'nal,  diur'nus  (Lat.,  daily),  oc- 
curring in  the  day-time,  sometimes 
used  for  ephemeral ;  ~  Sleep,  = 
Paraheliotropism. 

divar'icate,  divarica'tus  (Lat.,  spread 
asunder),  extremely  divergent. 

Diverg'ence  {divergium,  turning  in 
different  directions),  used  when 
parts  gradually  separate  as  they 
lengthen,  as  the  follicles  in  Ascle- 
pias  ;  Angle  of  — ,  the  angle  between 
succeeding  organs  in  the  same 
spiral  or  whorl ;  diver'gent,  -etis, 
diverg'ing,  separating  by  degrees)  ; 
diverginer'vius  {nervus,  a  nerve), 
with  radiating  main  nerves. 

diversiflor'ous,  -rus{diversus,  contrary ; 
flo8^  jioris,  a  flower),  with  flowers 
of  more  than  one  kind  ;  diver'sus, 
(1)  variable  (deCandolle) ;  (2)  differ- 
ent or  separate. 

Divertic''ulum  (Lat.,  a  byeway),  in 
Algae,  a  protoplasmic  protrusion, 
communicating  with  the  fused 
procarp  cells  and  the  placenta,  as 
in  Gracilaria  confervoides,  Grev. 

divi'ded,  divi'sus  (parted  asunder), 
used  where  lobing  or  segmentation 
extends  to  the  base ;  divisu'ral 
(line),  the  line  down  the  teeth  of 
the  peristome  of  a  Moss  by  which 
the  teeth  split. 

Dix'eny  (5)s,  two  ;  ^ivos,  a  host),  where 
an  autoecious  parasite  may  infest 
two  species,  but  does  not  need  a 
change  of  host  to  ensure  its  develop- 
ment (De  Bary) ;  dixyric  (^vAoy, 
wood),  having  the  xylem  in  two 
masses  (Brebner). 

-doch'e  {'^oxh,  succession),  used  by 
Clements  for  "succession  " 

Dodecagyn'ia  (Sa'ScKo,  twelve ;  yw^, 
woman),  a  Linnean  order  of  plants 


117 


Dodecagjnia 


doubl* 


with  twelve  pistils  ;  dodecag'ynous, 
-nus,  possessing  twelve  pistils  or 
distinct  carpels;  dodecame'rous,  -ras 
ifieph^,  a  share),  in  twelve  parts,  as  in 
a  cycle ;  dodecan'der,  dodecandrous ; 
Dodecan'dria  {av^p,  avdphs,  a  man), 
a  Linnean  class  of  plants  with  twelve 
stamens  ;  dodecan'dl'ian,  dodecan'- 
drous,  -drus,  of  twelve  stamens, 
normally  (occasionally  extended  to 
nineteen) ;  dodecapet'alous  {irfTaKov, 
a  flower-leaf),  with  twelve  petals. 
or  less  than  twenty  ;  dodecari'nus 
(appr)v,  male),  Necker's  equivalent 
for  dodecandrous, 

Do'drans  (Lat.,  a  span),  a  full  span, 
from  thumb  tip  to  extremity  of  the 
little  finger,  about  nine  inches,  or 
23  cm.  ;  dodranta'lis,  a  span  long. 

dolabra'tus  (Lat.),  axed,  or  axe- 
shaped  ;  dolaVrifonn.  dolahriform'is 
(forma,  shaped),  hatchet-shaped. 

doleiform'is  {dolea,  casks  ;  forian., 
shape),  barrel  shaped. 

dolia'rius   dolia'tus  (Lat.),  circinate. 

Dolichone'ma  {ZoXixos,  long;  vTj^a,  a 
thread),  the  stage  in  nuclear  division 
which  immediately  precedes  syna]»sis 
in  the  formation  of  the  reproduc- 
tive cells  ;  Dolicho'sis,  retardation 
of  growth  in  length  (Czapek) ; 
dolichosty'lous  (+  Style),  in 
dimor]»hic  or  trimorphic  species 
applied  to  the  long-styled  form ; 
Dolicho'tmema  {rfxrifxa,  free),  a  fili- 
form cell  which  ruptures  and  sets 
free  the  gemma  of  a  Moss  (Correns). 

Doma'tia  {huixanov,  a  little  hou.se\ 
modified  projections  for  .^shelter- 
parasites  (Tubeuf)- 

domestica'ted,  thiiving  under  culti- 
vation (Cro/cier). 

dom'inant  (dom'uiam,  prevailing, 
ruling^  (1)  in  hybrids,  the  prevalent 
character,  in  opposition  to  itErF-s- 
sive;  (2)  chief  constituent  of  a 
j)lantassociation  ;  (3)  ruling,  as  the 
prei)onderant  races  and  plants  at  a 
given  period. 

Domin'ion,  state,  condition  ;  recently 
used  as  the  ecpuvalent  of  (loebel's 
"  Staat,"  as  Cell-  -,  Energid-  ~. 

Dom'itofonn  {domitus,  tamed  ;  furma, 


form),  a  cultivated  form,  the 
original  being  unknown  or  dis- 
similar (Kuntze). 

dor'mant  {doriniens,  sleeping),  applied 
to  parts  whicli  are  not  in  active 
life,  as  -^  Buds,  --  Eyes,  potential 
buds  which  normally  do  not  shoot, 
until  excited  to  growth  by  special 
circumstances  ;  '~  State,  the  condi- 
tion of  a  i^lant  during  thenAvinter, 
or  when  inactive  from  any  reason. 

dor'sal,  dorsa'lis  {dorsum,  the  back), 
relating  to  the  back,  or  attached 
thereto ;  the  surface  turned  away 
from  the  axis,  which  in  the  case  of 
a  leaf  is  the  lower  surface  (Note. — 
Til  is  is  reversed  by  some  authors); 
~  Su'ture,  the  suture  of  a  follicle 
or  legume  which  is  exterior  to 
the  axis  ;  the  midrib  of  a  carpel  ; 
dorsicum'bent  {cumhens,  lying  down) 
=  SUPINK  (Crozier)  ;  dorsiferous 
{fero,  I  bear),  borne  on  the  back,  as 
the  sori  on  most  Ferns  ;  dor'sifixed. 
dorsifix'us  {fixiis,  fast),  fixed  on  the 
back  or  by  the  back ;  Dorsinas'ty 
(vaffrhs,  pressed)  =  Etinasty  ;  dorsi- 
vent'ral(  render,  the  belly),  used  of  an 
organ  which  has  dorsal  and  ventral 
surfaces,  as  a  leaf ;  Dorsiventral'ity, 
the  condition  of  possessing  upper 
and  lower  faces  of  an  organ  ;  Dor'sum 
(Lat),  (1)  tlie  back,  or  parts  of  the 
ilower  which  face  the  outside  ;  (2) 
in  Diatoms,  in  forms  which  are  more 
or  less  Innately  curved,  the  convex 
side  of  the  girdle. 

Dots  (1)  receptacles  of  oil  in  the 
loaves  ;  (2)  pits  in  the  cell -wall  ; 
dotted,  punctured  with  dots ;  ~' 
Ducts,  vessels  with  pit-like  mark- 
ings on  the  walls;  ~  Tis'sue  = 
BoTiniENcnvMA. 

dothidia'ceous,  like  the  genus 
Doihidia. 

doub'le,  du'phx  (1)  twice  ;  (2)  used  of 
flowers  when  the  })etals  are  mon- 
strously increased  at  the  expense  of 
other  organs,  especially  the  stamens  ; 
~  bear'ing,  producing  a  crop  twice 
in  the  same  season  ;  ^  Fert'iliza- 
tion,  in  Angiosperms.  when  one 
male  cell  from  the  pollen-tube  fuses 


118 


double 


Duces 


with  the  egg  nucleus,  the  other  with 
the  upper  polar  nucleus,  and  this 
last  with  the   lower  polar  nucleus  ; 
also  termed    Triple    Fusion  ;     '-- 
Fructifica'tion,  dimorphism  in  fruit, 
applied  to  certain  Algae  ;  ~  Nee'dle, 
in  Sciadopitys,  a  dwarf  branch  with- 
out bud  scales,  the  two  leaves  being 
fused  together  at  the  edges  into  one 
needle  ;  '--  Eecip'rocal  Cross,  the  off- 
spring   of    two    reciprocal    crosses, 
as   {b  X  m)  X  {m  X  b)   resulting  in 
the  usual  suppressing  of  the  charac- 
ters  of  the  middle  parent,   m  :    ~ 
Rosette",     =  Dyaster  ;    Doub'ling, 
the  same  as  Chorisis  ;  doubly,  some- 
thing repeated,  as    ~  toothed,   the 
teeth  themselves  being  toothed. 
Down    (1)    soft    pubescence;    (2)   the 
pappus  of  such  plants   as  thistles  ; 
down'y,    pubescent,   with  fine    soft 
hairs. 
Dra'canth  {draganthum,  Mid.  Lat.),  a 

synonym  of  Gum  Tragacanth. 
Draco'nine,   a  red  resinous  substance 
from    "Dragon's   Blood,"   produced 
by  Baemonorops  Drado,  Blume,  and 
Dracaena  Draco,  Linn. 
Draining-point,   of  a  leaf;  cf.    Drip- 
point. 
drawn,  applied  to  attenuated  shoots^ 
diminished     and     etiolated,     often 
increased  in  length. 
drep'aniform      {Speiravov),     a    sickle ; 
/•*rma,     shape),     falcate     (Crozier) ; 
Drepa'nium,  a  sickle-shaped  cyme  ; 
drepanoclad'ous  («A<£5oy,  a  branch), 
having       sickle-shaped        branches 
(Russow), 
Dri'mad    {5pi/xvs,    pungent,    -f-  ad),    a 
plant    of    an     alkaline    formation ; 
Drimi'um,    an   alkali    plain   or  salt 
basin      formation  ;        drimyph'ilus 
{<pi\4a},    I    love),    salt-loving,    halo- 
philous ;     Drimyphy'ta     {(pvrhv,     a 
plant),  salt-plants  (Clements). 
Dri'odad   {Splos,  a   thicket,    +  ad),  a 
plant  of  a  dry  tliicket ;  Driodi'um, 
a  dry  thicket  formation  (Clements). 
Drip-point     Drip-tip,    the    acuminate 
apex   of    a  leaf,    from   whose    point 
water  soon   drips  ;    Germ.    Triiufel- 
spitze. 

11 


Dromofropism  {Sp6fjLos,  a  course ; 
rpoTT^,  a  turning),  the  irritability 
of  climbing  plants  which  results 
in  their  spiral  growth  (Macilillan)  ; 
adj.  dromotrop'ic. 
droop'ing,   inclining  downwards,    cer- 

nuous,  but  not  quite  pendent. 
Drop-dis'ease,    a    disease    of    lettuce 
ascribed    to  Botrytis    vulgaris    and 
Sclerotinia  Liberliana. 

Drop'per,  the  young  bulb  of  a  tulip, 
not  of  flowering  size. 

Drop'ping-point  =  Drip-point. 

Drought  (pr.  drowt),  want  of  rain 
hindering  plant-growth  ;  physical 
'~,  when  the  soil  contains  very  little 
free  water  ;  physiological  -- ,  v/hen 
the  soil  contains  a  considerable 
amount  of  water,  which,  by  reason 
of  the  character  of  the  soil  or  weak 
osmotic  for<;e  of  the  roots,  cannot  be 
used  by  the  plant  (Warming). 

drupa'ceoua(c?/-w;ja,an  olive,  -fACEOirs), 
resembling  a  Drupe,  possessing  its 
character,  or  producing  similar 
fruit  ;  Drupe^  Dru'pa,  a  stone-fruit 
such  as  a  plum  ;  the  pericarp  fleshy 
or  leathery,  containing  a  stout  with 
a  kernel ;  false  '~ ,  a  nut-like  fruit 
where  the  lower  persistent  part  of 
the  perianth  becomes  fleshy,  as  in 
Ncea  ;  spu'rious  '~ ,  any  fleshy  body 
enclosing  a  stone  ;  Dru'pel,  Dru'- 
pelet,  Dricpe'ola,  a  diminutive  drupe, 
the  fruit  of  the  Blackberry  is  an 
aggregation  of  these  ;  Drupe'tum,  a 
cluster  of  drupes  ;  Dru'pose,  a  con- 
stituent of  the  btone-cells  of  the 
flesh  of  pears  (Cross  and  Be  van). 

dru'sy,  a  mineralogical  term  used  by 
G.  E.  Smith  to  express  the  appear- 
ance of  the  stigma  of  Orobanche 
caryophyllea  ;  pruinose. 

Dry 'ads,  pi.  (5puos,  a  wood-nymph), 
applied  to  shade-plants. 

Dry-rot,  destruction  of  timber  in  houses 
by  Merulius  lacrymans,  Fr. 

du'bious,  du'bius  (Lat. ),  doubtful,  used 
for  plants  whose  structure  or  affinities 
are  uncertain. 

Du'ces,  pi.  {dux,  duds,  a  leader), 
Lorentz's  name  for  character  cells  in 
Mosses  ;  =  Deuter  Cells. 


Duct 


dysantMc 


Diict,  Duct' us  (Lat.,  led,  conducted), 
an  elongated  cell  or  tubular  vessel, 
espenially  occurring  in  the  fibro- 
vascular  portions  of  plants  ;  an'nular 
'~,  the  secondary  thickenings  occur- 
ring more  or  less  in  the  form  of  rings  ; 
closed  '^ ,  long  cells,  not  continuous, 
but  with  the  intervening  septa  re- 
maining ;  dott'ted  '-',  =  BoTii- 
RENCHYMA  ;  intercell'ular  '^,  pas- 
sages between  the  cells  ;  retic'ulated 
'^ ,  where  the  markings  seem  to  form 
a  network  ;  scalar'iform  -^  with 
ladder-like  markings  as  in  Ferns. 

durcis  (Lat.),  sweet,  extended  to  any 
kind  of  taste  which  is  not  acrid  ; 
Dul'cite,  a  crystalline  substance 
from  Melavipyrum,  also  found  in 
Madagascar  Manna. 

du'metose,  dumeto'sus  [dumetum,  a 
thicket),  bushy,  relating  to  bushes  ; 
Dume'tum,  a  thicket. 

dumose'  {dumo'sus,  bushy),  full  of 
buslies,  of  shrubby  aspect ;  Du'mus 
(Lat.),  a  bush. 

Dune,  undulating  banks  of  blown  sand, 
with  characteristic  vegetation  ;  cf. 
Thintum. 

duods'ni  (Lat.),  by  twelves,  growing 
by  twelves. 

du'plex  (Lat.),  double;  du'plicate, 
duplica'tns,  double  or  folded,  twin  ; 
-^  Par'asitism,  self-parasitism,  as  in 
the  case  of  mistletoe  upon  mistletoe  ; 
Duplica'tion,  doubling,  Chorisis  ; 
duplica'to-crena'tus.  doubly-crenate ; 
~  denta'tus.  doubly-toothed  ;  '-- 
pinna'tus,  bipinnate  ;  ~  serra'tus, 
doubly -serrate  ;  -^  terna'tus,  biter- 
nate  ;  duplo  =  twice  as  many  ;  in 
Greek  compounds  it  is  diplo. 

Dura'men  (Lat.,  a  hardened  vine 
branch),  the  heartwood  of  an  exo- 
genous stem,  wlii  h  has  become 
hardened  by  deposits. 

Durifrutice'ta  (du7-us,  hard  ;  frutice- 
tunt.  a  thicket),  sclerojihyllous  scrub 
formations  ;  Durilig^o'sa  [lignosus, 
woody),  trees  and  shrubs  which  have 
sc'erophyl  ous  leaves  or  green  axes 
which  serve  as  le  ives  ;  Duripra'ta 
{pratum,  a  meadow),  where  the 
dominant  species   are   strengthened 


by  mechanical  tissue,  largely  consist- 
ing of  grasses  and  sedges  ;  Durisil'vae 
{silva,  a  wood),  sclerophyllous  forest 
formations,  as  of  Quercus  Ilex  in  the 
Mediterranean  region  and  Eucalyp- 
tus in  Australia. 

Dust,  Blair's  word  for  Pollen  ;  dust'y, 
covered  Avith  granulations  lesem- 
bling  dust  ;  or  powdered,  farinose. 

dwarf,  of  small  size  or  height  com- 
pared with  its  allies ;  ~  Male,  a 
short-lived  filament  of  a  few  cells 
in  Oedogoniaceae,  the  upper  cells 
being  antheridia. 

Dy'ad  (5uos,  hvaZos,  two),  (1)  a  sub- 
division of  a  Tetrad  by  mitosis, 
again  dividing  into  single  elements 
(Calkins)  ;  (2)  a  bivalent  chromo- 
some. 

Dyas'ter  (8«5o,  double  ;  a<Tr))p,  a  star), 
the  stage  of  nuc  ear  division  when 
the  rays  of  linin  split  longitudinally 
and  two  stars  are  formed  which  move 
apart,  ending  with  the  formation  of 
daughter-skeins  ;  dyblas'tus  {^\a<r- 
rhs,  a  bud),  two-celled,  applied  to 
Lichen  spores ;  Dycle'sium,  or 
Dyclo'sium,  see  Diclesium. 

dynamic  {5uva/xLs,  power),  applied  to 
tissue  which  is  capable  of  strongly 
swelling  on  one  side  ;  ~  Cell,  any 
thick-walled  prosenchymatous  ele- 
ment, having  its  molecules  or  micellae 
in  transverse  rings,  which  undergoes 
marked  longitudinal  contraction  in 
water  (Eichholz)  ;  Dynam'ia,  used 
by  Linnaeus  to  express  the  degree 
of  development  of  stamens,  as  Didy- 
namia  and  Tetradynamia,  applied 
to  flowers  where  resfiectively  two 
and  four  stamens  have  longer  fila- 
ments than  the  remaining  two  ; 
dy'namo-staL'ic  {(rrdais,  a  standing) 
El'ements,  hygroscopic  motor-cells 
(Eichholz)  ;  Dyne,  the  unit  of  force 
expressed  by  the  weight  of  one 
gramme  moving  one  centimetre  in 
one  second  of  time  (Errera)  [=  CGS]. 

dyploste'monous  =  diplostemonous. 

Dyploteg'ia  =  Ditlotegia. 

dysanth'ic  {avdos,  a  flower),  fertiliza- 
tion by  the  pol'en  from  a  difl'erent 
plant  (K.  Pearson). 


120 


dysgeogenous 


ecological 


dysgeog'enouB  (5u<r-,  i.  e  bad  ;  77),  the 
earth;  yivvao},  I  bring  forth),  em- 
ployed by  Thurmann  for  those 
plants  growing  on  soils  which  do 
not  readily  yield  detritus  ;  hard 
rocks  generally,  such  as  granite  ; 
dyspho'tic  dysphotis'tic  (<^ws,  (pwThs, 
light),  applied  by  A.  F.  W.  Schimper 
to  the  deeper  situated  Benthos  ;  -^ 
Plants,  are  th'  se  which  are  adapted 
to  a  minimum  of  light  ;  dysphoto- 
trop'ic  {rpoTTTf),  a  turning),  used  of 
leaves  adajited  to  a  certain  amount 
of  light,  but  not  too  intense,  as 
Lactuca  Scariola  ;  Dysteleorogy 
{t4\05,  completion  ;  \6yos,  dis- 
course), frustration  of  function  ;  as 
where  an  insect  obtains  honey  by 
puncluring  a  nectary  instead  of  by 
the  floral  opening  ;  atlj. ,  dysteleolog'- 
ic,  ^  cal ;  Dysteleorogist,  an  agent 
which  evades  the  teleologic  end,  as 
a  bee  which  obtains  honey  by  means 
Avhich  do  not  conduce  to  fertilization  ; 
dyst'ropous  (tpott^,  a  turning),  in- 
jurious insect- visiting,  so  f<ir  as  the 
flowers  are  concerned  ;  Dys'tropy, 
the  condition  described. 

Dyss'ophytes,  -ae  {Siaahs,  two-fold ; 
(pvTov,  a  plant).  Clements's  term 
for  plants  which  are  sometimes 
hydrophytes  and  sometimes  aero- 
phytes  ;  the  author  gives  the  deriva- 
tion as  from  "  duaahs,  double." 

e,  ex,  in  Latin  compounds,  privative, 
as  ecostate,  without  ribs. 

Ear,  the  spike  of  corn  ;  £ar-coc'kles 
of  wheat,  a  disease  due  to  eel- 
worms,  Tyletichus  tritici ;  ear- 
formed  (Loudon),  eared,  auriculate. 

ebe'neous,  black  as  ebony,  the  heart- 
wood  of  Diospyros  Ebenum,  Koen. 

ebeta'tus  =  UEnETATUs. 

ebori'nus  {eboreus,  made  of  ivory), 
ivory-like,  or  ivory-white. 

ebrac'te"te,  chrad ea' tus  (e,  priv.  ; 
hractea,  a  biact),  without  bracts ; 
ebrac'teolate,  ehracteola'tus,  desti- 
tute of  bracteoles, 

eburn'eous,  -eus  (Lat.,  of  ivory),  ivory 
white,  white  more  or  less  tinged 
with  yellow. 


E'cad  [oIkos,  a  house  ;  -f.  ad),  a  habitat 
form  due  to  origin  by  adaptation 
(Clements). 

ecalc'arate,  ecalcara'tus  {e,  priv.  ; 
calcai\  a  spur),  spurless ;  ^cau'dal 
{rauda,  a  tail),  ^vithout  a  tail  or 
similar  appendage. 

Ecballi'um,  or  Ecballi'on  {iK$d\\a),  I 
throw  out),  succession  of  plants  after 
timber  felling  (Clements). 

Ecblaste'sis  {^k,  out  of ;  fiXaart], 
gi'owth),  the  appearance  of  buds 
within  a  flower,  prolification  of  the 
inflorescence. 

eccen'tric  =  rxcentric. 

Eo'dysis  {fKlvtris,  a  shifting  out), 
exuviation  or  the  physiological 
mechanism  by  which  Dinoflagellata 
rid  themselves  of  their  carapace 
(Kofoid). 

Ece'sis,  or  Oece'sis  {oIktictis,  the  act 
of  dwelling),  the  germination  and 
establishment  of  invaders. 

Ech'ard  (ex'")  I  withhold),  the  non- 
available  water  of  the  soil  (Clements). 

Echi'nops-fluorescine,  Echinops'ein, 
and  Echinops'ine,  alkaloids  found  in 
Echinops  liitro  (Greshoff). 

ecWor'ophyllose  (e,  priv. ;  +  Chloko- 
piiyll),  without  chlorophyll  ;  scari- 
ous ;  ech'inate,  echina'tus  (Lat., 
prickly),  beset  with  prickles  ;  ecMn'- 
ulate,ecAi/iM^ai'«s,  having  diminutive 
prickles. 

Ech'ma,  pi.  Ech'mata  (^XM«.  a-  sup- 
port), the  hardened  hook-shaped 
funicle  in  most  Acanthaceae  which 
supports  the  seed  ;  cf.  Retinacu- 
lum (3). 

Ecid'ium  (Crozier)  =  Af.cidium. 

ecil'iate  (+  Cilium),  without  cilia. 

Ecogen'e8i8(o?/cos,a  house  ;  +  Genesis), 
the  origin  of  ecologic  factors  ;  ect)- 
log'ic  Opt'imum.  when  the  sur- 
roundings off"er  the  most  favourable 
conditions  for  the  life  of  a  given 
plant ;  Ecorogism  =  Ecology  ; 
Ecorogist,  or  Oecorogist,  a  student 
of  the  life  of  the  plant  in  relation 
to  its  surroundings  ;  Ecorogy  (\6yos, 
a  discourse),  or  Oecorogy,  the  study 
of  plant-life  in  relation  to  envii'on- 
ment ;  adj.  ecolog^ical,  oecolog'ical ; 

121 


Ecology 


Eel  trap  Hairs 


Ehysiograph'ie  Eeorogy,  the  distri- 
ution  of  plants  accormng  to  climate 
and  soil ;  economic  Botany  (yo/jLiKhs, 
resting  on  laws),  appliea  botany, 
that  branch  which  takes  note  of 
technical  application  of  plants  and 
plant-products ;  -^  Coeffic'ient,  the 
weight  produced  by  a  consumption 
of  l<tO  parts  of  the  nutrient  material 
(Pfeffer). 

Ecopar'asite,  or  Oecopar  asite  (oIkos, 
a  house  ;  -f  Parasite),  a  specialized 
form  of  a  parasitic  fungus  when 
growing  on  one  or  more  host-species 
to  which  it  is  confined  under  nonnal 
circumstances  ;  c/.  Xenoparasite  ; 
Ecopar'asitism,  or  Oecopar'asitism, 
is  the  condition  in  question 
(Salmon). 

ecortlcate,  ecortica'tus  («,  priv. ;  cortex, 
bark),  destitute  of  baric,  or  bark- 
like  covering ;  ecos'tate,  ccosta'tua 
{costa,  a  rib),  without  ribs,  nerve- 
less ;  ecrusta'ceous  (crusta,  rind,  -f 
aceous),  destitute  of  thallus,  applied 
to  Lichens. 

E'cotone  {oIkos,  a  house  ;  r6vos,  stress), 
the  stress  line  or  boundaries  between 
plant  associations  (Clements) ;  also 
spelled  Oe'cotone. 

Ectauze'sis  {iKrhs,  outside  ;  ai^rj&is,- 
growth),  the  growth  of  an  organ 
outwards  through  the  substance  of 
the  parent  shoot  (Weisse) ;  ectocy'- 
olic  {kvkXos,  a  circle),  used  of 
sieve-tubes  which  are  between  the 
epidermis  and  the  ring  of  sclerogen 
(Fischer)  ;  Ecto^en'esis  {yevecris,  a 
beginning),  variation  induced  by 
external  conditions  ;  ectogenlo 
(7«Vo$,  offspring),  capable  of  living 
outside  of  a  given  body,  as  certain 
bacilli ;  Ectopar'asite  (-f  Parasite), 
a  parasite  which  remains  on  the 
exterior  of  its  host,  only  sending  its 
haustoria  within  ;  opposed  to  En  do- 
parasite  ;  Ectopep'tase  {ir«irrhs, 
cooked),  an  enzyme  which  peptonizes 
the  more  complex  of  the  proteins, 
and  occurring  in  the  excretions  of 
plants,  such  as  the  pitcher-liquid  of 
Nepenthes  (Vines)  ;  ectopMoeo'des 
{ipKoihs,  bark),  living  on  tne  surface 


or  bark  of  other  plants  as  some 
Lichens  ;  ectopMolo,  the  condition 
of  stems  when  the  internal  phloem 
iswanting;  cf.  amphiphlqic (Jeffrey); 
Ect^oplasm  {irxdvua,  moulded),  a 
delicate,  firm,  superficial  layer  of 
the  cytoplasm  or  general  protoplasm 
of  the  cell,  hyaloplasm. 

Ec'topy  {iKT&Kios,  displaced),  the 
abnormal  position  of  an  organ. 

Ect'ospore  {iicrhs,  outside ;  airopk, 
seed),  a  synonym  of  Basidiospore  ; 
Ectospor'iam,  the  outer  layer  of  a 
spore  in  bacteria  (Miihlschegel)  ; 
ectos'porous,  possessing  exogenously 
formed  spores;  ectothe'cal  (d'^wn.  a 
case),  in  Ascomycetes  used  for  naked- 
spored ;  ectotropVic  h-po(p^,  nour- 
ishment), when  a  fungus  clothes  a 
root  oply  externally  ;  ectrotrop'io 
{rp6iros,  direction),  (1)  outward  cur- 
vature ;  (2)  the  course  of  the  pollen- 
tube  in  acrogamic  fertilization,  by 
the  micropvle  to  the  embyro-sac 
(Pirotta  ana  Longo). 

ecy'phellate  («,  priv.  +  Cyphki.la), 
used  of  Lichens  destitute  of  cy- 
phellae. 

edaph'ic  (l5a<^os,  the  ground),  A.  F.  W. 
Schimper's  term  for  the  influence  of- 
the  soil  on  the  plants  growing  upon 
it ;  Edaph'ophytes  {<pvrhv,  a  plant), 
plants  which  root  in  the  earth,  with 
assimilation  organs  in  the  air  above 
it ;  normal  plants,  or  Euphytes 
(Schrbter). 

edent'ate,  edenta'ttis  (deiis,  dentis,  a 
tooth),  without  teeth  ;  ede&t'nlui 
(Lat.),  toothless. 

Ed'eetin  {4i€<rrhs,  eatable),  a  globulin 
constituent  of  wheat  flour,  forming 
about  six  to  seven  \>ei  cent. 

Edge,  the  margin  or  outline,  as  of  a 
leaf ;  edged,  when  a  patch  of  colour 
is  rimmed  round  by  another  tint. 

Edob'oles,  -ae,  pi.  {oUos,  a  swelling, 
0o\i],  a  throw),  distribution  by 
turgescence  of  fruits  or  sporangia 
(Clements). 

Eel-trap  Hairs,  hairs  found  in  struc- 
tures which  detain  insect  visitors, 
as  in  iyarracenia  and  Aristulnchici 
Clematitis  (Habcrlandt). 


122 


effete 


Elater 


effete',  ej[e'tus,  effoe'tus  (Lat. ,  exliaus- 
ted),  past  bearing,  functionless  from 


age. 


ef£i.^'viX?LiQ,effigura'tus  (figura,  a  fignro). 
(1)  when  an  prgan  is  completed  l»y 
the  full  development  of  its  subordi- 
nate parts  ;  (2)  of  definite  outline, 
opposed  to  EFFUSE  ;  Effigura'tiona, 
outgrowths  of  the  receptacle  or 
torus,  as  in  Passijivra,  Capparis,  etc. 

Ifflores'ence,  Fjflorescen'lia  [etflorcsco, 
I  blossom  forth),  the  season  of 
flowering,  anthesis. 

Effolia'tion  -(Lindley)  =  Exfoltatiox. 

effuse,  effu'sus  (Lat.,  poured  out), 
patulous,  expanded  ;  Effu'sio,  an  ex- 
pansion ;  Effu'sion,  used  by  Wiesner 
for  an  intermingling  of  gases  under 
different  pressures,  the  current  acting 
through  openings  in  membranes. 

eflagellif'erous  {e,  priv.  +  Flagel- 
LUM,  fero,  I  bear),  destitute  of  fla- 
gella  ;  efo'liolate,  rfoliola'tus  [folio- 
luvi,  a  small  leaf),  without  leaf-like 
scales  or  squamre  ;  efo'iiolose  has 
the  same  meaning ;  efov'eolate 
[fovea,  a  pit),  "smooth,  without 
]tit8  or  dejnessions  "  (Heinig)  ; — the 
form  "  eforeolate  "  is  a  press  error  ; 
eful'crate,  efulcra'tus  [fulcrum,  a 
bed-postj,  ust'd  of  buds  from  which 
the  customary  leaf  or  bract  lias  fallen. 

^g?  (1),  Ovum,  ovule  ;  (2)  restricted 
in  meaning  as  below  ;  -  Appara'tus, 
the  three  cells  with  nuclei  at  the 
micropylar  end  of  the  emliryo  sac, 
two  form  the  synergidit},  and  the 
other  forms  the  ousphere  ;  ~  Cell,  the 
oosphere  or  gynogamete  ;  ~  -sac, 
the  mesochite  and  endocliite  of 
Fucaceae,  the  membranes  which  en- 
close the  egg  ( Farmer  and  Williams) ; 
~  -shaped,  =  ovate  ;  ~  Spore  = 
Oospore. 
eglandu'lose,  ajJnadulo'sus  [r,  priv., 
gJandula,  a  gland),  destitute  of 
glands  ;  egran'ulose  {granuJa,  a 
small  grain),  without  granules. 
E'gret,     ^fartyn's    term   for   pappus  ; 

Fr.  Aigrette. 
ehila'tus  J  {e,  priv.;  -f-  Hilum),  imper- 
forate,    applied    to    pollen     grains 
having  no  perforations. 


eis'odal,  eiso'dial  [("((xoSos,  an  entry), 
anterior,  as  the  outer  pore  -^f 
stomates  (Tschirch). 

Ejacula'tion  {ejaculor,  I  shoot  forth) 
=  Kjection. 

Ejec'tion  [cjech'o,  a  casting  forth), 
for<;i])ly  throwing  out  endogen- 
ously   formed   spores   from    a   spor- 


angium. 


Elabora'tion  [rJahoratio,  persevering 
labour),  used  of  tlie  changes  which 
tiike  place  after  the  absorption  of 
food  material  to  fit  it  for  the  use  of 
the  plant. 

elaeo'des  {i\aia,  olive),  olive  colour, 
brownish  green  ;  Elaioleu'cites 
[\fvKhs,  white),  Van  Tieghem's  term 
for  Elaioplasts  ;  Elaioplank'ton 
(+  Plankton),  plankton  floating 
by  means  of  fatty  matters  (Forel)  ; 
Elai'oplapts     [irKacTThs,    moulded), 

(1)  })lastid8  which  are   believed    to 
form  oil,  as  leuco})lasts  form  starch  ; 

(2)  oil-drops,  usually  applied  to  the 
chromatophores  in  Diaton)s,  some- 
times free  ;  the^'  are  particularized 
as  Libkoplasts,  Placuplasts,  and 
Spausioplasts  (Mereschkowsky)  ; 
Elai'osomes,  pi.  [(rwfjia,  a  body), 
characteristic  oily  appendages  and 
seeds  of  myrmecochorous  plants, 
such  as  arils,  crests,  etc.,  offering 
food-bodies  to  ants  (Sernander)  ; 
Elai'ospheres  {cr<pa7pa,  a  sphere), 
bodies  in  spongy  and  palisade  paren- 
chymi,  similar  to  elaioplasts,  pro- 
bably oilrbodies  (Lidforss).  The 
foregoing  are  also  spelled  elaeo-. 

elaphi'nes  {f\a(piv^s,  a  fawn)  ;  eia- 
phi'iivs  [i\a<phs,  a  deer),  tawny  or 
fulvous. 

Ela$'tic  Lim'it,  the  extreme  load  which 
a  vegetable  fibre  or  body  can  sup- 
port, without  being  permanently 
stretched  (Haberlandt). 

Ela'ter  [iKar^p,  a  driver),  (1)  an 
elastic  spirally  twisted  filament, 
occurring  amongst  the  spoics  in  the 
ihecfe  of  Hepatict^i ;  (2)  a  free  capil 
litium  thread  in  Myxogastres;  (3) 
in  EquiHctum,  four  clubbed  hygro- 
scopic bands  attached  to  the  spores, 
which  serve  for  dispersal. 


123 


Elaterine 


Emasculation 


Elat'erine,  the  active  principle  of  the 
fruit  of  Elaterium,  Jacq. 

Elate'riam  (iKariipios,  driving  away) ; 
(1)  =  Coccum;  (2)  the  dried  juice 
of  the  wild  cucumber,  Elaterium. 

Elat'erophore  {<t>op4a),  I  carry),  thready 
organs  which  bear  the  elaters  in 
certain  Hepaticae. 

•la'tus  (Lat.,  exalted),  tall,  lofty. 

Eloot'ropism  (Iaac«,  I  drag;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  compulsory  attraction  of 
plants. 

Elec'tion  {electio,  a  choice),  the  selec- 
tion of  the  fittest,  eis  opposed  to  the 
elimination  of  the  unfit. 

eleo'trinus  {liXenrpoy,  amber),  yellowish 
amber  coloured ;  Electrorysia  (Auo-is, 
a  loosing),  analysis  by  electric  force, 
adj.  electrolytic ;  electrotrop'ic 
{rp6iro5,  direction),  actuated  by 
electric  force  ;  Elect'ropism,  or 
Electrot'ropism  {rpSiros,  direction), 
(1).  the  elect)  ic  impulse  which  governs 
certain  plant-functions;  (2)  the  in- 
flection of  roots  or  shoots  towards 
the  cathode  (Macdougal);  Electro'- 
sis,  reaction  from  an  electrical  cur- 
rent (Massart) ;  Electrotax'is  {rd^is, 
order),  arrangement  induced  by 
electric  currents,  galvanotaxis  ; 
Electrot'onus  {r6vos,  stress),  a  latent 
period  of  electric,  stress  (Hoerniann) ; 
Elec'tro-vegetom'eter,  an  ariange- 
ment  of  insulated  wires  and  points 
above  the  plants  to  be  electrified  by 
atmospheric  electricity  (Berthelon). 

Element'ary  Or'gans,  the  constituents 
of  cellular  and  vascular  tissue. 

eleutheran'thorous  {ixtvdepos,  free, 
-f  Anther),  having  the  anthers 
di^<tinct,  not  united;  elenthero- 
pet'alous  {vfTa\ov,  a  flower-leaf), 
polypetalous,  having  free  petals, 
choripetalous ;  eleutherophyll'ouB, 
{<f)6\\oy,  a  leaf),  separate  leaved ; 
eleutherosep'aloua  ( -f  Skpalum), 
with  distinct  sepals ;  elenthero- 
tep'alons  (  +  Tepal),  having  free 
tepals  (Pax). 

eleva'ted,  applied  to  a  Lichen  when 
raised  above  the  surface  of  its 
matrix. 

Elf'in-tree ;      --'  -wood,     applied     by 


A.  F.  W.  Schiraper,  to  alpine  forest, 
distorted  from  mountain  climate ; 
Ger. ,  Krummholz. 

Elimina'tion  {elimino,  I  move  out), 
the  destruction  of  forms  from  various 
natural  causes  (Plate). 

Elitric'ulus  =  Elytriculus. 

Ell,  a  measure  variously  understood, 
the  English  ell  being  45  inches,  the 
Flemish  ell  54  inches. 

Elleb'orin,  an  acrid  resin  from  Eranthis 
hyemahs,  Salisb.,  formerly  con- 
sidered a  species  of  HeUehorus. 

Ellip'soid  (^A.A.6Ji//ts,  a  failing  short; 
«l5oy,  like),  an  elliptic  solid;  adj. 
ellipioi'dal,  ellipsoida'lis;  sometimes 
etnployed  for  ellip'tic,  ellip'tical, 
ellip'ticus,  sliaped  like  an  ellipse, 
oblong  with  regularly  rounded  ends. 

elitt'oral  {e,  from  litoralis  or  littoralis, 
pertaining  to  the  shore),  employed 
to  denote  the  coastal  region  below 
the  sublittoral,  and  extending  as  far 
as  the  light  penetrates  (Warming). 

eloc'ular,  elociila'ris  («,  priv.  loculns, 
a  cell),  unilocular. 

elo'dioid  {e'ldos,  resemblance),  like 
Elodea ;  applied  to  a  linear  leaf 
(Warming). 

Elonga'tion,  Elonga'tio  [elongo,  \ 
lengthen),  remarkable  for  length 
in  comparison  with  its  breadth ; 
elonga'ted  (dongaUus,  drawn  out  in 
length). 

Elu'vittm  {cliivio,  a  washing  away), 
used  by  Boulger  for  sand-blown 
dunes, 

Elyme'tum,  an  association  of  Elymus 
arenariics. 

Elytric'ulus  [iXvrpov,  a  covering), 
Necker's  t^nn  for  a  floret  in  Com- 
positae ;  ely 'triform  {forma,  shape), 
resembling  the  wing-case  of  a  beetle 
(Crozier). 

emar'cid,  e'nar'cidus  {eviarcesco,  I 
wither),  flaccid,  withered. 

emar'ginate,  emargina'tus  {emargino, 
to  deprive  of  its  edge),  having  a 
notch  cut  out,  usually  at  the  ex- 
tremity;  Emarginatu'ra  (Lat.),  the 
notch  at  the  apex  of  an  emarginate 
leaf. 

Emascula'tion,  in  plants,  the  removal 


124 


Emasculation 


Emergence 


of  the  stamens,  hefore  they  dehisce, 
from  ht^rniaphrodite  flowers  previous 
to  artiticial  hybridization. 

embed'ded  veins,  those  surrounded  on 
all  sides  by  assimilatory  tissue. 

Em'bolus  {f/x$oKos,  a  pump  piston),  a 
plug,  a  process  which  projects  down- 
wards from  the  upper  part  of  the 
cavity  of  the  ovary  of  Armeria,  and 
closes  the  foramen  of  the  ovule. 

em'boss''ed  (dissyl.),  umbonate,  having 
a  slight  central  nodule. 

embra'cing,  clasping  by  the  base, 
amplectant. 

Em'bryo,  Em'bryon  {(/x^pvov,  a  foetus), 
the  rudimentary  plant  formed  in  a 
seed  or  within  the  archegonium  of 
Cryptogams;  ~  Buds,  "spheroidal 
soiia  b'dies,  of  unknown  origin,  re- 
sembling woody  nodules  formed  in 
the  bark:  of  trees,  and  capable  of 
extending  into  branches"  (Lindley); 
^  Cell  =  OosPHERE  ;  -^  -cord,  in 
Hydnora,  a  single  row  of  flattened 
cells  connecting  the  embryo  with 
the  outer  surface  of  the  albumen 
(Solms-Laubach) ;  —  sec'ondary  ~ , 
'=  Embryo-sac  Tubes;  -'  Nod'ule, 
the  same  as  Embryo  Buds;  ~  Sac, 
the  cell  in  the  ovule  in  which  the 
embryo  is  formed,  also  by  some 
termed  the  macrospore  ;  -^  Tubes, 
tubular  upgi'owths  and  compartment 
walls  within  which  the  female  nuclei 
of  IVel.witsckia  are  conducted  to  the 
nucellar  cone  (Pearson)  ;  fixed  ~  ,  a 
leaf-bud;  Embryoblas'tanon  {Bkacr- 
rhs,  a  bud),  Miquel's  term  for  the 
suspensor  in  Cycads ;  embryogen'ic 
{yivvao),  I  bring  forth),  belonging  to 
the  development  of  the  embryo;  •^ 
Bod'ies,  in  Mucorini,  naked  masses 
of  protoplasm  apparently  derived 
from  the  nuclei,  at  each  end  of  the 
zygospore,  ultimately  fusing  to- 
gether, becoming  ~  Spheres,  then 
surround  themselves  with  a  double 
cell-wall,  and  finally  become  Km- 
BRYONic  Spheres  (Leger);  Embry- 
og'eny,  formation  of  the  embryo ; 
direct'  ~,  when  a  spore  gives  rise 
to  an  embryo  resembling  the  adult 
form;    heteroblast'ic   >-',  when  the 


embryo  differs  widely  from  the 
adult  form  it  is  not  borne  direct, 
but  as  a  lateral  outgrowth ;  ho'lo- 
blastio  ~,  in  which  the  whole  of  the 
ovum  takes  part  :  ho'moblas'tic  -^ ,  =• 
direct  '-'  ;  in'direct  --  =  hetkro- 
BLASTic  ~  ;  meroblast'ic,  when 
only  a  portion  of  the  ovum  takes 
part  in  the  development  i  Em- 
bryorogy  (A.J70S),  discourse,  study 
of  the  embryo ;  em'bryonal,  embryo- 
va'lis,  relating  to  the  embryo  ;  '-' 
Tubes,  tubular  structures  which 
develop  in  Abietinege,  forming  the 
suspensor;  ■~Ve'sicle,  the  oosphere  ; 
em'bryonary  Sac  =  Embryo  Sac; 
em'bryonate,  having  an  embryo 
(Crozier) ;  embryon'ic,  rudimentary, 
in  an  early  stage ;  '-  Appen'dage, 
the  apical  portion  of  the  suspensor 
in  grasses  (V^mes);  Em'bryophore 
{<pop4(a,  I  carry),  in  Eqiiisetum  the 
homologue  of  the  suspensor  of 
Phanerogams  and  ScIagineUa,  the 
lower  of  the  two  cells  first  cut  oflF 
by  a  septum  in  the  oosphere,  then 
again  separated,  and  this  time 
forming  the  lower  two  of  the  quad- 
rants, one  becoming  the  "  font,"  the 
other  the  first  root ;  Embryophy'ta 
((bvrhv,  a  plant),  plants  possessing 
embryos,  divided  into  ~  Sipbono- 
gam'ia,  having  pollen-tubes,  prac- 
tically a'l  flowering  plants,  and  -*' 
Zoidiogam'ia,  with  ciliated  sperma- 
tozoids,  practically  all  Cryptogams; 
embryophyt'ic,  relating  to  Embryo- 
PHYTA ;  ~  Branches,  in  Chara, 
peculiar  branches  resembling  an 
embryo,  which  become  separate  and 
grow  into  new  plants ;  '^  Spheres, 
see  under  ExMbryogenic  Spheres; 
Embryote'ga,  -tegum,  -tegium, 
-iega  {rcy^),  a  covering),  a  callosity  in 
the  seed  coat  of  some  seeds  near  the 
hilum,  and  detached  by  the  protru- 
sion of  the  radicle  on  germination  ; 
Embryotroph'a  {Tpo(f>i},  nourish- 
ment), (1)  Perisperm;  (2)  Amnion 
(J.  S.  Henslow). 
Emer'gence  {emergo,  I  come  forth),  an 
outgrowth  from  the  surface,  differing 
from  hairs  in  arising  from  more  than 


125 


Emergence 


Endauxesis 


tlie  supcrlicial  cells,  and  from  spines, 
in  arising  from  a  few  layers  only  ; 
prickles,  warts,  etc.  ;  emer'gent, 
emer'(icns,  used  of  capsules  which 
rise  slightly  above  the  perichaetium; 
emer'sed,  emer'sun,  raised  above  and 
out  of  the  water  ;  Emersipra'ta 
{praiHVi,'a,  meadow),  marsh  plants 
which  root  in  water-covered  or  satu- 
rated soil,  but  have  their  leafy  shoots 
erett  above  the  surface. 

Em'etin.  a  supi)o.sed  alkaloid  from 
Ipeciu'uanlia  and  similar  emetic 
roots. 

Emissa'ria,  pi.  (r.missarinin,  an  out- 
let), Moll's  term  for  Hydathodes  or 
water-glands;  Emissiv'ity,  thermal, 
the  interchange  of  heat  between  a 
leaf  and  its  surroundings. 

Emo'din,  a  glucoside  obtained  from 
buckthorn  and  a  species  of  rhubarb, 
llhruvi  Emodi,  Wall. 

empa'led,  (irew's  term  for  henmied  in, 
as  the  flower  by  the  calyx  ;  Em- 
pa'lement,  —  Calyx  ;  Empa  lers, 
the  calyx  segments. 

empenna'tus  t  (Mod.  Lat.),  pinnate. 

emphysemato'sus  +  {i/jLcpuardco,  I  breathe 
upon),  bladdery. 

Emph'ytism  {ftx^vs,  inhering).  W.  D. 
Cope's  term  for  inherited  or  simple 
type  of  growth  force )  Emphyto- 
gen'esis  {y4v€(xis,  beginning),  the 
origin  of  inherited  growth  force 
(W.  D.  Cope), 

emphytog'enous  {f/x(f>vTos,  innate  ; 
yevi^v,  born),  employed  by  Carriere 
to  denote  graft-hyl)rid8. 

Empir'ic  Di'agram,  a  .scheme  showing 
the  relative  number  and  po.>^ition  of 
I)arts  of  a  flower  as  seen  by  inspec- 
tion. 

emprosthrod'romous  {(fnrpoadfv,  in 
front  ;  ZpSixos,  a  couise),  used  of  a 
flower  wlien  the  genetic  sjjiral  on  its 
shortest  way  from  the  bract  to  the 
outermost  i)erianth-segment  passes 
outside  the  flower,  farthest  from  the 
axis. 

em'pty,  void  ;  ~  Glumes,  one  or  more 
glumes  subtending  a  Hj)ikelet  in 
grasses  enclosing  one  or  more 
flowers. 


I  Emursin  {emuhus,  nniKcd),  an  enzyme 
acting  upon  glucosides,  found  plen- 
tifully in  almonds. 

En'alid  {iudKios,  marine),  Warming's 
term  for  such  jdants  as  Zostera,  Hcdo- 
phila,  and  other  marine  submersed 
Phanerograms. 

enantioblast'ic,  -tous(ei'ai'Ta,  opposite; 
^Kaarhs,  a  shoot),  having  the  em- 
bryo at  the  end  of  the  seed  diametri- 
cally opposite  the  hilum  ;  enanti- 
osty'lous  {ivavTios,  opposite,  + 
Stvi-E),  flowers  wh(5se  stvles  are 
protruded  right  or  left  of  the  axis, 
with  the  stamens  opposite  ;  Enanti- 
ostyly  is  the  condition;  cf.  Dextuo-, 

SiNISTROSTYLY. 

Ena'tion  {enahis,  sprung  up),  an  out- 
growth from  another  organ,  as  the 
corona  from  the  perianth  of  Nar- 
cissus. 

Enaul'ad  {ivavXos,  a  water  course ;  -\- 
Ai>)  "a  sanddraw  plant";  Ena- 
uli'um,  a  "sanddraw  formation" 
(Clements)  ;  enauloph'ilus  {(pixiw,  I 
lo\^5),  dwelling  in  such  places  ; 
Enaulophy'ta  {^vrhv,  a])lant),  i)lants 
inhabiting  "  sanddraws  "  (Clements). 

Encarp'ium  [iu,  in  ;  Kapirhs,  fruit), 
Trattinick's  term  for  sporopliore. 

Enca'sing,  of  protoplasm,  the  forma- 
tion of  cellulose-caps  by  the  proto- 
plasm in  the  cells  of  certain  tri- 
chomes  (Ilaberlandt)  ;  Ger.,  Ein- 
kapselung. 

Enchyle'ma  {iyxf(^^  I  pour  in  ;  Atj/xtj, 
rheum),  the  more  fluid  })ortion  of 
the  cytoplasm  (Haiistein). 

Encyoneme'tum  (iv,  in;  kIw,  I  contain; 
yri/xa,  vtj^oto,  a  thread),  an  algal  as- 
sociation in  Lake  Constance  of  Spiro- 
gyra,  etc.  ;  encyst'ed  {kvcttis,  a 
bladder),  enclosed  in  a  bag,  or  in- 
vested with  a  coating  when  in  a 
non-uiotilc  state,  as  some  unicel- 
lular i)hints  ;  Encyst'ment,  the  con- 
dition of  being  encysted. 

end'arch  {^vhov,  within  ;  apxhi  begin- 
ning) applied  to  a  bundle  in  wliich 
the  j-rimaiy  xylcm,  in  most  Phaner- 
ogams, id  wholly  centrifugal,  cen- 
troxylic ;  Endauxe'sis  (o(/^7j<rts, 
growth),  on    the   inner   side   of  an 


'12G 


Endauzesis 


EndomeristAm 


organ  relatively  to  the  main  shoot 
(Wiesner). 

endecag'ynous,  endecagnyn'ian  (^f- 
SeKas,  eleven  ;  yvv^,  a  woman), 
having  eleven  pistils ;  endecan'- 
drous  {ay^p.  di-SpSs,  a  man),  having 
eleven  stamens  ;  endecaphyirous 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  having  eleven  leaves 
or  leaflets. 

ende'mic,  ende'micus  {iy,  in  ;  SJjyuos,  a 
country  district),  confined  to  a  given 
region,  as  an  island  or  country ; 
Ende'mism,  the  condition  of  en- 
demic plants. 

Endhy'menine  (v/j-w,  a  membrane)  = 

InTINK;   cf.   EXHYMENINE. 

En'distem  {tvbov,  within  ;  IffTtj/jn,  I 
stand),  young,  pith. 

endivia'ceous,  light  blue,  like  the 
flowers  of  endive,  Cichorium  Intybu-f. 

Endobasid'ium  {evSov,  within  ;  basid- 
ium,  a  little  pedestal),  an  enclosed 
basidium,  as  in  Gasteromycetes  ;  en- 
dobiot'ic  {BioT^,  life),  living  within 
as  a  parasite,  as  Chrysophlyctis  en- 
dobiotica,  Rose,  in  potato  tubers ; 
En'doblem  {BAij^a,  a  coverlet), 
tissue  beneath  the  derraatogen,  of 
small  celled  parenchyma  ;.  En  dooarp 
{Kapirhs,  fruit),  the  inner  layer  of  a 
pericarp  ;  endocarp'oid  (elSos,  re- 
semblance), resembling  the  Lichen 
genus  Eiidocarpon ;  Encfocaryog'- 
amy  =  Endogamy  ;  endocatad'rom- 
ous  (  +  CATADROMOUs),  when  Ferns 
in  their  nervation  have  their  stronger 
pinnules  catadromous,  the  weaker 
ones,anadromous;  En'docliite  {xtriav, 
a  tunic),  the  innermost  membrane 
of  the  egg  in  Fucaceae  (Farmer)  ; 
Endochlor'ites  (  -f  Chlorite), 
chlorophyllous  plastids  contained  in 
achroocysts  (Arbaumont)  ;  En^do- 
chro'a  %  {xp^^,  skin),  a  supposed 
interior  layer  of  the  cuticle  (Lind- 
ley)  ;  En'dochrome,  Endochro'ma 
(xpufia,  colour),  the  peculiar  colour- 
ing matter  in  cells,  especially  in 
Algae  ;  -plate,  used  of  the  two  bands 
of  colour  in  the  frustule  of  navi- 
cular Diatoms,  lying  on  the  con- 
necting band  (Pfitzer)  ;  En'dochyle 
{xv\hs,  juice),   a. plant  which   has 


its  water-tissue  witliiii  its  assimi- 
lating tissue  (A.  F.  W.  Schimper) ; 
endococ'coid,  like  the  Lichen  Endo- 
coccus;  Endoconid'ia  ( -|- Conidia), 
a  synonym  of  Endogonidia  ;  Endo- 
cor'tex  {cortex,  bark),  the  innermost 
layer  of  the  cortical  region  ;  endo- 
cri'brose  {  -f  crib  rose),  within  the 
sieve-tubes  (Buscalioni)  ;  En'docyst 
{kvo-tis,  a  blaHder),  Cleve's  term  for  a 
probably  sexual  organ  in  the  frustules 
of  certain  Diatoms  ;  Endoderm'is 
{Sepfia,  skin),  the  layer  of  gi'ound- 
tissue  which  abuta  on  the  stele, 
being  diff'erentiated  as  a  sheath 
round  it;  adj.  endoderm'al ;  Endo- 
derm'ogens  ( -f  Endodehm,  '^cvos, 
descent).  Van  Tieghem's  term  for 
Vascular  Cryptogams ;  endoderm' 
oid  {tlZosi  resemblance),  like  the 
Endodermis  (Rendle) ;  endogamlc 
(ydfios,  marriage),  crossing  between 
two  flowers  of  the  same  individual 
(K.  Pearson)  ;  Endog'amy,  (1)  the 
condition  above  described  :  (2)  an  ' 
expression  for  fusion  or  coalescence 
of  two  or  more  female  gametes  of 
the  same  brood  (Hartog):  adj.  en- 
dog'amoud;  En'dogen  {yevos,  race, 
oH -spring),  a  monocotyledonous 
plant,  supposed  to  grow  by  in- 
ternal     accessions  ;      endog'enons, 

(1)  pertaining    to    an     Endogen  ; 

(2)  produced  within  another  body, 
arising  from  deep-seated  tissues  ; 
'~  Cell-formation,  free  cell -forma- 
tion ;  -^  Spores,  those  formed  within 
a  cell ;  Endogonid'ium  (  +  Gonid- 
ium),  a  gouidium  formed  within 
a  receptacle  or  gonidangium  ;  En- 
dogo'nium,  the  contents  of  the 
nucule  of  Cha^a;  Endobaastor'ium 
(  +  Haustorium),  a  body  resem- 
bling a  young  haustorium  within 
a  cell  of  a  plant  infected  by  Uredi- 
neous  Fungi  (Eriksson) ;  Endokary- 
og'amy  {itdpvov,  a  nut  or  kernel) 
=  Endogamy  ;  endolith'ic  {xiOos,  a 
stone),  used  of  lichens  growing 
below  the  surface  of  limestone  rock  ; 
Endomer'istem  (  +  Meristem), 
Russow's  term  employed  by  Vaizey 
for  that  meristem  in  a  Moss  which 


127 


Endomeristem 


endotrophio 


produces  the  central  strand  ;  endo- 
nast'ic   {vaarhs,   close-pressed),    ap- 
plied by  Van  Tieghera  to  an  anatro- 
pous  or  campulitropous  ovule,  when 
the  curvature  is  horizontal  towards 
the    edge    of    the    carpel  ;     Endo- 
nusle'olus  (  +  Nuci.eolu.s),  a  space 
inside  the  nucleolus  (Huie)  ;  Endo- 
nu'clens  {nuclerts,  a  small  nut),  "the 
nucleolo- nucleus  "  (Macfarlane) ;  En- 
dopar'asite  (  +  Parasite),  a  plant 
which   lives    and    develops    within 
the  tissues  of  the  host ;  adj.  endo- 
parasit'ic ;  Endoperid'ium  (irepiStov, 
a  little   pouch),  the   inner  layer  of 
the    peridium    in    Fungi  ;     Endo- 
phloe  urn  {<p\oihs,  bark),    the  inner 
bark  ;  Endophrag'ma  J   {<ppd.yixa,   a 
fence),  a  partition  in  the  frond  of 
some  seaweeds  ;  endophyrious,  en- 
dophyVlus     {<pv\\ov,     a     leaf),     (1) 
formed    from    within    a    sheatJiing 
leaf;    (2)    living  within    the    sub- 
stance of  a  leaf ;  endophy'tal,  endo- 
phytic, "Cus  {(pvrhv,   a  plant),   one 
plant  growing  inside  another  plant, 
whether    parasitic   or  not ;    En'do- 
phyte,  (1)  the  woody  body  or  timber 
of  an   exogen,    including  the  pith 
(Lindley)  ;  (2)  a  plant  which  grows 
in    the    interior  of   another   living 
plant ;  Endophy'tism,  the  condition 
last  described  ;  En'dopla.sm  {irKaa^ia, 
moulded),     the    internal     granular 
portion  of  the  protoplasm   as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  outer  portion, 
the  ectoplasm,  which  is   free   from 
granules  ;      En'doplast      {-nyacrrhs, 
moulded),  the  protoplasmic  contents 
of  a  cell  (Huxley) ;  Endoplaatld,  a 
plastid      containing      one      starch 
granule,  simple  or  compound  (Ar- 
baumont)  ;  Endoplea'ra   (irAevpck,   a 
rib),  the  inner  seed-coat,  tegmen  ; 
Endoprothal'leae,    Van     Tieghem's 
nlime  for  Phanerogams  ;  endop'tile, 
endop'iilus  {tttIxov,  a  feather),  used 
of  an  embryo  whose  plumule  is  rolled 
lip  in  the  cotyledon  ;    Endorhi^zae 
=  Monocotyledons  ;    endorhi'zal, 
endorhi'zoufl,    -us    {f>iCa,    a    root), 
monocotyledonous,  for  in  germina- 
tion the  radicle  instead  of  lengthen 


ing  gives  rise  to  secondary  rootlets  ; 
Endosap'rophytism  ( -f  Saprophyt- 
ism),  Elenkin's  term  for  the  Lichen- 
life,  when  dead  gonidia  in  a  he'  eronier- 
ous  Lichen  are  utilized  bythehyphae; 
Endosclero'tium    (  -f-  Sclrrotium), 
a  persistent  tuber-like  myielium  of 
endogenous  origin  (Fayod)  ;  Endos- 
mom'eter    [jiirpou,    a    measure,    an 
instrument  to  show  endosmosis. 
En'dosmose,  Endosmo' sis  (icr/i^s,   im- 
pulsion),  flow  of   liquid  through  a 
membrane  into  a  more  viscid  fluid  ; 
En'dosperm,  Endospervi^im  {tr-rrcpfia, 
seed),  (1)  tiie  albumen  of  a  seed  in 
Angiosperms,    by    recent    observers 
limited  to  the  endosperm  deposited 
within     the    embryo    sac  ;    (2)    in 
Gynmosperms  the  prothallium  with- 
in the  embryo   sac  ;   (3)   in    Selagi- 
nella,  tissue  formed  in  the  cavity  of 
the  macrospore  below  the  prothal- 
lium ;    endosperm'ic,    -icus,    having 
albumen,  or  associated  with  it ;  en- 
dosphae'rine,  resembling  or  allied  to 
Endosphaera,  a   genus  of  Protococ- 
caceae. 
En'dospore,  Endospor'ium  (evSoi/,  with- 
in ;  airopa,  seed),  (1)  the  innermost 
coat  of  a  spore  ;  (2)  the  Intine  of  a 
pollen  grain  ;  (3)  the  interior  mem- 
brane of  the  pollen  in  Angiosperms  ; 
endosp'orous,     -ns,     having     spores 
formed  within;  En'dostereJ  (o-repebs, 
stiff),    the    timber    of   an    exogen, 
without  the  pith  (Lindley)  ;  En'dos- 
XomQ,  Endosi'ortui  {<TT6fia,t\\6  mouth), 
the    foramen    of    the     inner    coat 
of  an  ovule  ;  Endotest'a  ( -f  Testa), 
the    hard     lignitied    inner    integu- 
ment of  the   seed   of  Cordaicarpits 
(Brongniart);   Endothe'ca  (e-^/crj,  a 
case),  Tulasne's  term   for  endothe- 
cium;  Endothe'oium,  (1)  Purkinje's 
name  for  the  inner  layer  of  a  pollen 
grain  ;   (2)   the  inner  lining  of  the 
loculus  of  an  anther  ;  (3)  the  inner 
tissue  of  the   theca  in   Muscineae  ; 
Endothe'lium     (^^Atj,     a     nipple), 
Schwere's   name  for    Endodermis  ; 
endotherm'ic  {depuhs,  hot),  internal 
changes   of    heat    within   a   plant  ; 
endotroph'ic  {Tpo<pii,   nourishment), 


128 


endotropMc 


Entophyte 


applied  to  mycorhiza  when  the 
fungus  attacks  the  cells  of  the 
root  itself;  Endot'rophy,  Wiesner's 
expression  for  the  condition  of 
thickened  growth  of  a  shoot  in 
the  direction  of  the  parent-shoot ; 
cf.  Exothophy;  endotrop'ic  (rpoT^, 
a  turning),  (1)  inward  curvature; 
(2)  fertilized  by  pollep  from  another 
flower  of  the  same  plant  (K.  Pear- 
son) ;  (3)  the  path  of  the  pollen- 
tube  in  basigamic  fertilization  ; 
Endrotryp'sin,  or  Endotryp'tase  (  -f 
Trypsin),  a  proteolytic  enzyme  in 
yeast  (Vines);  endozo'lc  ({T'yoK,  an 
animal),  living  inside  an  animal ; 
entozoic  (Crozier)  ;  Endozoocho'ry 
(X^pew,  I  make  way),  dispersion  of 
plants  through  the  interior  of 
animals. 

Eneile'ma  {ivflKrjfia,  a  wrapper),  the 
inner  skin  of  the  seed. 

Energ^t'icB  {ivepyvriicds,  active),  the 
science  which  treats  of  the  trans- 
formation of  energy. 

Energe'sis  {it^epySr,  busy),  the  dis- 
ruptive process  by  which  energy  is 
released  (Barnes);  —  aero'bio  ~, 
anaero'bio  ~,  ferment'ative  ~  ;  see 
under  Respiraiion. 

En'ergid  {4vepy4ia,  action  ;  ISris,  Greek 
suffix  =  paternity),  Sachs's  term  for 
the  nucleus  and  protoplasm  as  a 
vital  unit;  En'ergy,  the  capacity 
for  domg  work,  as  -^  of  actual 
motion  or  kinetic  -^  ;  or  -^  of 
position  or  poten'tial  ~. 

ener'vis,  ener'vius  (Lat.),  destitute  of 
veins  or  nerves. 

EnK'lish  Type  of  Distribution,  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  those  plants 
whose  range  in  Great  Britain  is 
centred  in  England  proper. 

Enha'lid  Forma'tion,  spermophytes 
and  larger  Algae  growing  on  loose 
soil  in  salt  water ;  Enhalus  occurs, 
whence  the  name. 

Enneagynla  {4yy4a,  nine  ;  ywi),  a 
woman),  a  Linnean  order  of  plants 
with  nine  pistils  ;  enneagyn'ian, 
enneag'ynous,  having  nine  pistils  ; 
Eniiean'dna  [iiv^p,  ivSphs,  a  man), 
a    Linnean    class  characterized    by 


having  nine  stamens ;  ennean'driouSi 
ennean'droQS,  with  nine  stamens ; 
enneapet 'along  (WtoAov,  a  flower- 
leaf),  having  nine  petals  ;  enneari'- 
nu»  {fS^ppvv,  male),  Necker's  synonym 
for  enneandrous  ;  enneaaep'aloui 
(  +  Sepaldm),  with  nine  sepals 
(Crozier) ;  enneasper'moiu  (cirep/ta, 
seed),  nine-seeded  (Crozier). 

Enno'bling,  an  old  term  for  inarching. 

eno'dal,  eno'dis  (Lat.),  without  knojta 
or  nodes. 

en'sate  (Crozier),  ensa'tus  {ensis,  a 
sword),  sword-shaped  ;  en'siform, 
eiisifurm'is  {^orma,  shape),  sword- 
shaped,  as  the  leaves  of  Jris. 

entetophleo'des  {^vrepov,-  intestine  ; 
<f>\oih5,  bark),  by  Wallroth  applied 
to  Lichens  which  need  some  anxount 
of  preparation  in  the  bark,  wood, 
etc. ,  by  weathering,  before  they  can 
thrive. 

entire'  ( 1 ),  without  toothing  or  division, 
with  even  margin  ;  (2)  in  Lichens 
applied  to  ah  apothecitim  in  which 
the  perithecium  or  hypothecium 
wholly  subtends  the  hymeniura,  or 
to  the  margin  of  an  apothecium 
when  continuous  (Leigh ton). 

entocy'clic  (ivrhs,  within  ;  kvkKos,  a 
circle),  applied  to  sieve-tubes  ^n  the 
inner  side  of  the  ring  of  seleren- 
chyma  in  Cucurbitaceae  ;  entodi*'- 
calis  {SiffKos,  a  quoit),  inserted  within 
a  disc,  as  in  the  case  of  some  stamens. 

Entomog'amy  {^vto/xos  =  Insect;  yd/jLos, 
marriage),  fertilization  of  flowers  by 
insects  ^Kirchner)  ;  entompgenons 
{yevvdw,  I  bring  forth),  used  of 
Fungi  which  are  parasitic  on  insects ; 
Entomoph'ilae,  plants  whose  flowei-s 
are  fe  undated  by  insects,  especially 
Lepidoptera ;  entomoph'i]ou8(<p(A.^tf, 
I  love),  applied  to  flowers  which  are 
fertilized  by  insects  ;  Entomoph'ily, 
is  the  conditioh  ;  entomophy'tal 
{ipurhv,  a  plant),  entomogenous. 

Entopar'asite  {ivrds, « ithin ;  vapimros, 
a  parasite),  a  parasite  living  en- 
tirely within  its  host  (Crozier)  ; 
entophy'tal  {(pvr6v,  a  plant)  =  endo- 
phytal  ;  En'tophyte,  En'ophy'ta,  a 
plant    which    grows    within    other 


129 


Sntopliyte 


Epiascidinm 


plauts,  as  some  Fungi ;  adj.  ento- 
phyt'ic ;  Ent'ospore  ( -f  Spoka),  a 
primitively  interior  spore,  possessing 
its  own  membrane  apart  from  that 
of  the  sporophore  (Vuillemin)  ;  en- 
tozo'ic  (CvP**!  an  animal),  growing 
within  animals,  endozoic. 

En 'trance,'  the  outer  aperture  of  a 
stoma  ;  in  Ger.  *'  Eingang." 

enu'cleate  (  +  Nucleus),  destitute  of 
a  nucleus. 

En'velope,  a  surrounding  part ;  '-  Ap- 
para'tus,  the  sporocarp  in  Ascoray- 
cetes  exclusive  of  the  asci,  and 
ascigerous  cells  ;  ~  Cell,  Archer's 
equivalent  of  Cohn's  "  Hiillzelle  "  ; 
the  common  hyaline  envelope  of  a 
colony  of  Stephanosph aeria  pluvialis, 
Cohn ;  the  Flo'ral  En'velopes  are 
the  perianth  or  its  analogues ;  en- 
vel'oping  =  involucrate. 

Envi'ronment  (Fr.,  environnement), 
the  aggregate  of  surrounding  con- 
ditions. 

enzymat'ic  (^v,  in  ;  (v/xri,  yeast),  per- 
taining to  a  ferment  ;  En'zyme,  an 
unorganised  or  soluble  ferment,  as 
Diastase;  amylolytlc  ~ ,  as  Diastase, 
converting  starch  into  sugar  :  fat  ~ , 
converting  olein  into  oleic  acid  and' 
glycerine  ;  glu'coside  ~ ,  as  Synap- 
tase  or  Emulsin  ;  hydrolyt'ic  '^ , 
splitting  up  by  hydrolysis  ;  in'vert 
'~,  turning  cane-sugar  into  grape- 
sugar  ;  oxidising  '~ ,  assisting  in 
the  oxidation  of  various  substances  ; 
proteolyt'ic  ~,  decortiposing  pro- 
teids  ;  Enzymo'id  (ttSos,  resem- 
blance), H  body  resembling  an  enzyme 
in  its  action;  Cytotoxins;  Enzy- 
morogy  (  -f-  Enzymk.  \6yos,  dis- 
course;, the  study  of  the  soluble 
ferments ;  Enzymorysis  {\vais,  a 
loosing),  the  a:;tion  of  breaking  up 
a  substance  by  the  solvent  power 
of  an  enzpiie  ;  Enzymo'sis,  changes 
induced  by  the  action  ol  an  enzyme; 
enzymo'tic,  acting  as  an  enzyme. 

eoclad'ous  (fjas,  dawn  early  ;  K\i5os, 
a  branch),  applied  by  Prantl  to 
those  leaves  whicli  in  devel(>})inent 
become  branched  while  in  the  meri- 
stematic  state. 


Eosin'ophil  (eosin,  a  rose-red  dye  from 
coal-tar  products ;  <pi\(u,  1  love), 
denotes  any  substance  which  be- 
comes coloured  by  the  application  of 
eosin. 

Epan'ody  ( 4irdyoio5,  return  to  normal), 
a  return  to  a  regular  state  from  an 
irregular,  as  a  peloria  flower. 

epan'thous  (eVf,  upon  ;  &vdos,  a  flower), 
growing  upon  flowers,  as  certain 
Fungi ;  Ep'en  (Crozier)  —  Epench'yma 
{iyxv/xa,  an  infusion),  Nageli's  term 
for  tibro-vascular  tissue;  Ephar'- 
monism,  physiolog'ic  [ap^ovia,  con- 
cord), Vesque's  Icrm,  used  for  the 
methods  by  whi  h  the  plant  is 
adapted  to  sun  and  drought ;  Ephar'- 
mony,  growth  form  in  c^ontradistinc- 
tion  to  its  systematic  form  ;  adj. 
epharmon'ic  (or  ephannon'ical) ;  ~ 
Conver'gence,  resemblance  of  plants 
which  are  distant  in  affinity  ;  Ephar- 
mo'sis  {apfio(w,  I  joiu  together),  the 
adaptation  of  plants  under  new  con- 
ditions (Vesque) ;  adj.  epbarmo'tic. 

ephebogenet'ic  (e(p-o0oi  adult ;  yivos, 
race,  «lescent),  matured,  applied  to 
development  of  sperm-cells. 

Ephe'raer  {i<prtnfpio!t,  short-lived), 
(1)  Rikli's  term  for  introduced  plants 
wiiich  are  unable  tc  persist,  but 
soon  disappear ;  (2)  flowers  which 
close  after  a  short  term  of  expan- 
sion ;  ephem'eral,  ephem'erous,  -us 
{■T]fjL(pa,  day),  (1)  lasting  for  a  daj  or 
less,  as  the  corolla  of  Cistus ;  (2) 
used  by  Mtibius  as  ~  polycarpic 
plants,  which  flower  several  genera- 
tions in  the  same  year,  as  Stellaria 
media, Cjv;  Ephe'merophytes  {<pvroy, 
a  plant),  casuals. 

Ephydr<  gam'icae,  pi.  {M,  upon  ;  vda>p, 
water ;  yd/xos,  marriage),  Knuth's 
term  for  i>lants  whose  flowers  are 
fertilized  on  the  surface  of  water, 
as  VaUisntria ;  Ephydrog'amy,  the 
condition  described. 

Ep'iachene  (+  Aciiene),  an  achene 
developed  from  an  inferior  ovary 
(Villari)  ;  Epiascid'ium  (+  Asci- 
dh'm),  a  funnel  formed  from  a  leaf, 
the  inner  surface  corresponding  to 
the    upper    surface  ;    cf,    Hypoas- 


130 


Epibasal 


Epigone 


ciDiuM  ;  epiba'sal  {fidtris,  the  base), 
in  front  of  the  basal  wall,  as  in  the 
anterior  half  of  a  proembryo  ;  ~  Cell, 
the  upper  cell  of  an  oospore  in 
Bryophytes  and  Pteridophytes  ;  ~ 
Oc'tants,  the  subsequent  divisions  of 
the  '~  Cell  ;  Ep'iblast,  Epihlast'xis 
{0\a(TThs,  a  shoot),  the  first  and 
undeveloping  leaf  of  the  plumiile  of 
grasses,  a  nidimentary  second  coty- 
ledon ;  Epiblas'tanus  is  a  synonym  ; 
Epiblaste'ma,  a  superficial  outgrowth 
from  leaves ;  Epiblas'teme,  a  tuft 
of  glandular  emergences  which  act 
as  colleters,  their  cells  secreting  a 
t'isoid  substance  (Kerner) ;  Epiblas- 
te'sis,  growth  of  Lichens  from  go- 
nidia  which  develop  on  the  parent 
Lichen. 

Epible'ma  {iTrl^X-nna,  a  cloak),  (1)  the 
extremity  of  the  root  with  its  root- 
hairs  (Schleiden),  now  restricted  to 
the  primary  integumentary  tissue 
of  the  root,  apart  from  the  root-cap  ; 
(2)  an  epidermis  of  thickened  and 
flattened  cells  (Lindley). 

epicalyc'ius  {iirl,  upon  ;  Kd\v^,  a  cup) 
=  EPisTAMiNEOUS  ;  Eplca'lyx,  an 
involucre  resembling  an  accessory 
calyx  as  in  Malva;  Ep'icarp  {Kapirls, 
fruit),  Epicar'pium,  the  external 
layer  of  a  pericarp  ;  epicarpan'thous, 
•us  (Jkvdos,  a  flower),  epicarp'ous, 
epicarp'ius,  -icus,  superior,  applied 
to  a  flower  or  its  parts  ;  Ep'icMl, 
Ep'ichile,  Epichi'lmm  {x^lKos,  a 
lip),  the  terminal  part  of  the  label- 
luni  of  an  orchid  when  it  is  distinct 
from  the  basal  portion  ;  Epichro'a  X 
(xpws,  skin),  a  supposed  external 
layer  of  cuticle  ;  Ep'icline  {kXIvh,  a 
bed),  a  nectary  when  on  the  recep- 
tacle of  a  flower  ;  epicli'nal,  epicli'- 
nus,  seated  upon  the  torus  or 
receptacle  ;  Epicop'ula  ( -t-  Copula) 
an  intermediate  band  of  cell-wall,  in 
the  upper  or  larger  valve  of  Diatoms 
(0.  Miiller)  ;  epicor'mic  {Kop/xhs,  a 
tree-timnk),  (1)  applied  to  pre- 
ventitious  buds  which  develop  on 
the  trunks  of  trees ;  (2)  usea  of 
"branches  which  develop  on  the 
body  of  a   forest  tree   from  which 


surrounding  trees  have  been  re- 
moved "  (Crozier) ;  epieor'ollixie,  «pt- 
corolla'tus  (+  Corolla),  inserted 
upon  the  corolla  ;  Epicot'yl  (kotwXij, 
hollow  vessel),  the  young  stem 
above  the  cotyledons ;  adj.  epi- 
cot'ylar :  epicotyle'donary,  placed 
above  the  seed-leaves  ;  Epiou'tia 
{cutis f  the  skin),  Fayod's  term  for 
the  superficial  layer  of  the  cuticle 
in  Agarics ;  JEp'iderm,  Epider*mis 
{Sepfia,  skin)  ;  the  true  cellular  skin 
or  covering  of  a  plant  below  the 
cuticle  ;  spider 'mal,  relating  to  the 
outer  covering  ;  -^  Lay'er,  the  outer 
cortex  (Williamson  and  Scott)  ; 
-^  Tis'sue,  the  tissue  which  makes 
up  the  epidermis  ;  epiderm'oid 
(elSos,  like),  belonging  to  or  re- 
sembling the  epiderm ;  epidermo'idal 
lay'er,  the  exoderm  of  roots  ;  Epidi- 
phyll'um  (Sis,  double ;  <pv\\oy,  a 
leaf),  Kronfeld's  terin  for  a  double 
leaf,  when  the  growth  of  the  lamina 
has  been  interrupted  at  a  particular 
spot ;  epi-endoderm'al,  applied  to 
cells  with  thickening  ridges  immedi- 
ately outside  the  endodermis  in  the 
roots  of  many  Cruciferae  ;  epigae'an, 
epigae'ous,  epige'us  (7^,  the  earth), 
(1)  growing  upon^the  groimd  ;  (2)  on 
land  as  opposed  to  water ;  (3)  the 
above-ground  flowers  of  such  genera 
as  have  hypogaean  flowers  also,  as 
Krascheninikovia  ;•  also  occurs  as 
epige'al,  epige'an,  epige'oas,  especi- 
ally when  used  of  cotyledons  wnich 
spread  above  the  surface  ;  epigele, 
Vahl's  term  for  plants  whose  stolons 
are  above  grouna ;  epigamle  [yifios, 
marriage),  sex  determined  during 
the  later  stages  of  development 
(Correns)  ;  Epigen'esiB  (ydv^vis,  a 
i3eginnin^),'  the  theory  that  the 
embryo  develops  by  the  differentia- 
tion of  new  organs  ;  opposed  to  the 
old  theory  of  "Evolution"  or  Pre- 
formation ;  adj.  epigenet'ie  ;  epig'- 
enoas,  epig'tnus  {y4vos,  race),  grow- 
ing on  the  surface,  as  Fungi  on 
leaves  ;  Epigeot'ropism  (-j-  Geo- 
tropism),  growing  on  the  sm-face  of 
the    soil  (White) ;    Ep'igone,   Epi- 


131 


Epigone 


Epipodiam 


go'nium  {yov)\.  offspring),  (1)  the 
cellular  layer  covering  the  young 
sporophore  in  Hepaticae  ;  (2)  similar 
tissue  in  Mosses  after  formation  of 
the  capsule,  frequently  ruptured, 
the  upper  portion  carried  up  as  the 
calyptra,  the  lower  remaining  as 
the  vaginule  ;  (3)  the  nucleus  in 
Chara  ;  epigyn'icus,  with  the  calyx 
or  corolla  superior  ;  epigynophorlas 
{yvv)],  a  woman  ;  <pop4w,  I  carry), 
placed  upon  a  gynophore  or  stipe  of 
an  ovary  (Lindley) ;  ej^ig'ynovLB,  -us, 
on  the  pistil,  apparently  above  the 
ovary  ;  Epig'yny,  the  state  of  having 
epigynous  flowers  ;  epilith'ic  {\idos, 
rock),  growing  on  rocks  as  many 
Lichens ;  Epimat'ium  (tVoT^ov,  an 
outer  garment),  the  ovuliferoas  scale 
of  Coniferae. 

•pim'enas (^Ti,  upon;  /teVa,  I  remain), 
Necker's  term  for  the  perianth  being 
superior;  epinast'ic  {vaarhs,  pressed 
close),  (1 )  in  leaves  when  pressed  close 
to  the  ground,  or  away  from  the 
axis  ;  (2)  in  organs  when  the  ventral 
surface  grows  the  fastest,  as  in  revo- 
lute  vernation  ;  (3)  when  ovules  are 
curved  in  a  downward  direction 
(Van  Tieghem)  ;  Epinas'ty,  De 
Vries's  term  for  curvature  produced 
by  greater  growth  of  the  ventral 
surface  ;  Epine'mus  {vrjfia,  a  thread), 
the  upper  part  of  the  filament  in 
Compositae  bearing  the  anther  ; 
epinyo'toas  (v<J{,  wKrds,  night), 
ephemerous,  applied  to  flowers 
which  begin  to  open  in  the  evening ; 
Epiontorogy  (-f  Ontology),  the 
developmental  history  of  plant-dis- 
tribution ;  adj.  epiontologlc. 

^ipedochor'isis  {iiriiefSos,  level ;  + 
Chobisis),  the  division  of  an  axial 
organ  in  one  plane  ;  it  frequently 
does  not  differ  from  Fasciation 
(Penzig). 

epipertate  {iirl.  upon ;  -f  peltate),  ,a 
phyllorae  having  the  base  of  the 
limb  on  the  superior  face  (C.  de 
CandoUe) ;  Epiperid'iom  (+  Peri- 
dium)  =  Exoperidium  ;  epiperi- 
gperm'icns  (irepi,  about;  <rir4pfia, 
seed),  without  perisperm  or  albumen 


(S.  F.  Gray) ;  epipet'alous,  -us,  epi- 
peia'leus    {iriraKov,    a    flower-leaf), 

(1)  borne  upon  the  petals  ;  (2  )placed 
before  the  petals  ;  epipetre'oas  (ir^- 
rpo,  a  rock),  gi-owing  on  rocks,  saxi- 
cole;  epiphloe'dic  =  epiphloedal  ; 
Epiphlo'em(0Aoi<^s,  bark),  the  outer- 
most or  corky  bark  ;  epiphloe'odal, 
existing  on  the  outer  bark;  Ep'i- 
phlosa  =  Epiderm  (Lindley);  Ep'i- 
phragm,  Epipkrag'ma  {<ppdyfj.a,  a 
fence),  (1)  a  membrane  which  closes 
the  opening  of  the  theca  in  Mosses  ; 

(2)  a  delicate  membrane  closing  the 
cup-like  sporophore  in  Nidularia; 
Eplphyll  {(pvKXov,  a  leaf),  the  upper 
portion  of  a  leaf,  from  which  the 
petiole  and  blade  are  developed; 
epiphyllosperm'ous  {(Tir4p/j,a,  seed), 
bearing  seed  or  the  like  on  leaf-like 
organs,  as  the  dorsiferous  Ferns; 
epiphyirous,  -us,  growing  on  leaves  ; 
Epiphyll'ae,  epiphyllous  Algae  and 
Lichens. 

Spiph'ysis  {iirKpvw,  to  grow  up),  pro- 
tuberances round  the  hilum  or  for- 
amen of  some  seeds  ;  strophioles. 
Ep'iphyte  {M,  upon;  <pvThv,  a  plant), 
'  a  plant  which  grows  on  other  plants, 
but  not  parasitically  ;  an  air-plant ; 
epiphyta'ceous  =  epiphytic  ;  epi- 
phy'tal,  epiphytic,  relating  to  epi- 
•phytes ;  Eplphytism,  the  condition 
of  epiphytes;  Epiphy'toid  («I5oj, 
like),  Johow's  temi  for  a  phanero- 
gamous para>ite  presumably  derived 
from  an  autophagous  epiphyte;  ~ 
Par'asites,  as  Loranthaceae  and 
Santalaceae ;  epiphyto'tic,  u^d  of 
wide -spreading  disease  in  plants,  as 
an  epidemic  (Crozier) ;  Epiplank'ton 
(-f  Plankton),  (1)  the  upper  por- 
tion of  pelagic  plankton ;  (2)  float- 
ing organisms  attached  to  pelagic 
organisms  (Forel) ;  Ep'iplasm  (irA.o<r- 
fM,  moulded),  protoplasm  rich  in 
glycogen,  which  remains  in  the  ascus 
after  the  formation  of  ascospores ; 
glycogen-mass ;  Epiplea'ra  {ir\eupd, 
a  rib),  the  outer  half  of  the  diatom- 
girdle,  belonging  to  the  epitheca  ; 
Epipod'iam  {vovs,  rroSds,  a  foot),  (1) 
the  apical  portion  of  a  developing 


132 


Epipodioxn 


Epivalve 


^yllopodium  or  longitudinal  axis 
of  a  leaf ;  (2)  J  a  form  of  disk  con- 
sisting of  glands  upon  the  stipe  of 
an  ovary ;  (3)  J  the  stalk  of  the 
disk  itself  (Lindle^) ;  epiporyarch 
{iToKvs,  many;  Apx',  beginning),  the 
division  of  the  median  protoxylem 
in  a  triarch  stele  (Prantl) ;  epipro'- 
teoid  (+  proieoid),  applied  to 
plants  whose  leaves  have  sclero- 
gamnus  cells  on  the  upper  surface 
(Vesque)  ;  epip'terous,  epip'terus 
{irrepoy,  a  wing),  winged,  especially 
at  the  summit. 

Epirrheorogy  'Jinppea),  I  overflow ; 
^6yos,  discourse),  the  effects  of 
external  agents  on  living  plants. 

cpirhi'zous,  -ziis  (iirl,  upon;  f>iCa,  & 
root),  gi'owing  on  roots,  as  certain 
]>arasites ;  episep'alou8(  +  SEPALUM) 
(1)  on  the  sepals  :  (2)  standing  be- 
fore the  sepals ;  Ep'ispenn  {airep^a, 
seed),  the  coat  or  outer  covering 
of  the  seed,  spermodenn,  perisperm  ; 
epispermlcus,  exalbuminous ;  Epi- 
BporaEg'ium  {criropa,  seed;  ayyuov, 
a  vessel),  the  indusium  of  Ferns ; 
Ep'ispore,  Ejnspor'iuvi,  an  external 
coat  or  perinium  formed  from  the 
periplasm  round  the  oospore  in 
some  Fungi  and  the  spores  of  cer- 
tain of  the  higher  Cryptogams  ; 
episporlc,  connected  with  the  outer 
coat  of  a  spore  ;  epistamina'lis 
(-f  Stamen),  on  the  stamens,  as 
hairs ;  epistat'ic  {cTariKhs,  caus- 
ing to  stand),  applied  to  a  unit- 
character  becoming  invisible  but 
not  inactive  (Shull) ;  Epist'asis 
is  the  condition  ;  epistom'eons 
{orrSfMa,  a  mouth),  "spigot-shaped" 
(Heinig). 

Epist'roplie  {iirta-rpotp^,  turning  about), 
the  arrangement  of  chlorophyll 
granules  on  the  upper  and  lower 
faces  of  the  cells  in  diffused  light ; 
cf.  AposTRorHE  ;  adj.  epistroph'ic  ; 
~  Int'erval,  or  Epistroph'ion,  S. 
Moore's  term  for  that  range  of  in- 
tensity of  sunlight  needed  to  pro- 
duce Epistrophe ;  Epistrophiza'tion, 
the  condition  described  .  Epist'ro- 
phy,  Morren's  term  for  the  reversion 


of  a  monstrous  form  to  the  normal 
condition  :  epanody, 

epitact'ic  {iidTaKTos,  commanded), 
placed  behind  another;  cf.  panto- 
tactic  ;   PARATACTIC. 

Epit'eospores,  —  ae,  (iirl,  upon  ;  -f 
Spora),  spores  in  a  sorus  surrounded 
by  prominent  paraphyses,  as  in  the 
genus  Epitea,  Fries,  whence  the 
term  ;  epitet'rarch  (-f  Tetkarch), 
when  in  a  triarch  stele,  the  third 
(median)  protoxylem  gi-oup  is  divided 
(Prantl)  ;  epithall'ine  {Oawhs,  a 
young  shoot),  growing  on  the  tliallus; 
EpithaH'us,  the  cortical  layer  of 
Lichens,  by  Zukal  employed  for  all 
modifications  of  the  cortical  hyphae 
at  the  margin  or  apex  of  the  thallus, 
which  serve  as  protection  to  the 
gonidia ;  Epithe'ca  [d-hKij,  a  case), 
the  outer  and  larger  half-frustule  of 
Diatoms  ;  adj.  epitbe'cal  ;  Epithe'- 
cium,  the  surface  of  the  fructifying 
disc  in  Lichens  ;  Epithe'lium  {diiKv, 
a  nipple),  (1)  any  distinct  layer  of 
one  or  more  cells  in  thickness  which 
bounds  an  internal  cavity  ;  (2)  t  = 
Epidermis. 

Eplthem,  or  Epithe'ma,  pi.  Epithe'- 
mata  {imdrifia,  a  cover),  masses  of 
tissue  in  the  mesophyll  of  leaves, 
serving  as  internal  hydathodes,  the 
cells  being  usually  devoid  of  chloro- 
phyll, as  in  Crassula. 

epitri'arch  [M,  upon,  -f  triarch), 
when  in  a  triarch  stele,  the  third 
(medial)  protoxylem  group  is  upper- 
most, t.ei  ventral  (Prantl) ;  epitroph'ic 
{rpo<p)),  nourishment),  having  rela- 
tion to  Epitrophy  (Wiesner) ;  Epit'- 
ropliy,tlie  condition  when  the  growth 
of  the  cortex  on  wood  is  greater 
on  the  upper  side  of  the  organ  ;  or 
having  buds  or  shoots  on  the  upper 
side  (Wiesner) ;  epitrop'ic  {rp6'Kos, 
direction),  below  the  axis ;  epicotyl- 
ary  ;  Epit'ropism  =  Geotropism  ; 
epit'ropoas  (rpoir^,  a  turn),  denotes 
an  anatropous  ovule  with  its  rapLe 
averse  when  ascending,  adverse 
when  suspended  ;  Epivarva,  Epi- 
valve {valva,  a  valve),  the  valve 
belonging    to     the    epitheca     of    a 


133 


Epi7alve 


Ergastoplaima 


Diatom;  epixyio'neus  (^vAov,  ^vood) ; 
epix'ylous  (Crozier),  growing  on 
wood,  as  Hypoxfylom ;  epizoa'rins 
{C^ov,  an  animal),  growing  on  deac" 
animals;  epizolc,  epizo^us,  (1) 
growing  on  living  animals,  parasitic 
or  not  ;  (2)  the  dispersal  of  fruits 
by  their  adhesion  to  passing  animals 
(Sernander) ;  Epizoocho'ry  (C«o''>  ^^ 
animal ;  x^P^^>  I  wander),  dispersal 
of  plants  by  animals  carrying  them 
on  their  fur  (Semarider). 

epliea'tus  (e,  priv.  ;  pliccUvs,  folded), 
not  plaited  or  folded. 

Epoik'ophytes  {ivoiK^cc,  I  settle  tis 
colonist;  <pirov,  a  plant),  fairly 
naturalized  jJants,  but  almost  en- 
tirely confined  to  roadsides  or  paths, 
as  Lepidium  ntderale  (Rikli). 

eprophylla'tus(e,priv. ;  +Piiophylla), 
without  prophylla,  braeteoles  ; — in 
Ger.  Vorblatter ;  epra'inose  {prui- 
nosus,  frosty),  without  surface  fiirina. 

e'qaal  {a^uah's),  (1)  alike  as  to  length 
or  number  ;  (2)  in  Mosses  when  the 
capsule  is  symmetrical ;  -^  siMed, 
equal,  When  applied  to  the  two  sides 
of  an  organ  ;  e'qually-pin'nate  = 
abruptly  pinnate,  having  no  tenninal 
leaflet ;  e'qnans  (Lat. ),  equalling. 

Equatorial  Plane,  the  line  which 
passes  through  the  mother-star  of 
the  nucleus,  the  plane  of  cell-division ; 
'*'  Plate,  the  nuclear  disc  of  Stras- 
burger,  the  grouping  of  chromosomes 
at  the  middle  of  the  spindle  in 
nuclear  division. 

eqoilat'eral,  equilaUra'lis  (aequilater- 
alis),  equal-sided. 

eqninoot'ial,  equinoctia'lis  {acquinodi- 
aliSy  pertaining  to  the  equinox), 
used  of  plants  whose  flowers  expand 
and  close  at  particular  hours  of  the 
day. 

eqaiieta'ceon8=EQUiSETic;  Equisete'- 
tum,  Warming's  term  for  a  plant- 
association  of  Equisetum  ;  eqoise'tie, 
pertaining  to  the  genus  JEqttisetum  ; 
equifle'tifonn,  resembling  the  same 
genus  as  to  form. 
e'qnitant,  e'quitans  (Lat.  riding), 
folded  over,  as  if  astride  ;  equi- 
tati'vus  (Lat. )  %  =  equitant. 


1 


equivalv'ular  {aeque,  equally  ;  valva, 
leaf  of  a  door),  having  the  valves  of 
a  fruit  equal  in  size. 
Eqniv'ocal     (a-  quivocus,     ambiguous) 
Genera'tion,     spontaneous     genera- 
tion, 
eradic'alose  («,  priv.  ;  radicida,  a  small 
root),  without  rootlets  or  rhizoids  ; 
eramo'stts   {ramus,  a   branch),    un- 
branched. 
erect',    erect' 'm  (Lat.),    upright,    per- 
pendicular   to    the    ground    or    its 
attachment ;  erec'to-pat'ent  {patens, 
lying  open),  between  spreading  and 
erect. 
Eremacau'sis  {iiptfia,  gently  ;    /coCcru, 
burning),  slow  combustion  or  oxi- 
dation, such  as  long  preserved  seeds 
show,  as  if  charred. 
Ere'mad  {ipriH-ia,   a  desert ;   +  ad),  a 
desert  plant ;    Eremi'on,  Eremi'tim 
(-{-  ion)  =  a  desert  formation  ;  ere- 
moc'ola,    desert    dwelling ;    eremo- 
ph'ilus  {(piKecc,  I  love),  desert  loving ; 
Eremophy'ta  {(pvruf.  »■  plant),  desert 
plants  (Clements). 
Ere'moblast  {ipVH-os,  solitary  ;  ^Xaarhs, 
a  shoot),  cells  which,  united  at  first, 
afterwards      separate      themselves ; 
Eremobry'a  {Bpvw,  I  grow),  a  division 
of  Feins  having  articulated  fronds, 
and   not  adherent  to  the  stem  or 
rhizome  ;   Ere'mus  X  ^  carpel  apart 
from  its  sister  carpels. 
Erep'sin,    a  fibrin -digesting  enzyme ; 
Erep'tases,     peptolyzing      enzyn.es 
(Vines). 
Ergasiap'ophytes  {ipya<ria,  labour ;  + 
Apophytes),  colonists  of  cultivated 
fields  (Simmons);  Ergasiali'pophytes 
{\iirap4(c,  I  persist),   relics  of  culti- 
vation (NageliandThellunu) ;  Erga- 
siophy'gophytes  {<pvyh,  flight),  fugi- 
tives  from    cultivation;    Ergas'io- 
phytes,    foreign    cultivated    plants, 
which  have  reached  their  habitats  by 
the  conscious  action  of  man  (Wood- 
head)  ;  Ergas'iphytea,  foreign  culti- 
vated plants  (Simmons). 
Ergastoplas'ma    {ir\d<rna,     moulded), 
applied    to    protoplasmic   filaments 
observed  in  the  embryo-sac  of  cer- 
tain   Liliaceae    whose    origin    and 

34 


Ergastoplasma 


Escape 


formation  are  still  uncertain  (Bon- 
net) ;  adj.  ergastoplasmat'ic. 

Erge'sis  {(pyo,  I  work),  the  aV)ility 
of  an  organ  to  exhibit  reaction 
(M  assart). 

Ergogen'esis  {<lpyov,  work  ;  yevetris, 
beginning),  the  exhibition  of  growth- 
energy  (J.  A.  Ryder) ;  Ergd'ogy 
(A070S,  discourse),  proposed  by  Lind- 
man  for  Delpino's  "  liiology." 

ergoplas'tic  Nu'cl«»us,  Schwarz's  term 
for  the  vegetative  nucleus. 

Er'got  (Fr.),  also  pr.  Er'got ;  Claviceps 
purpurea,  Tul. ,  causing  "Spur"  in 
grasses  ;  Ergost  erin.  Ergotlo  Acid, 
Er'gotin,  substances  occurring  in 
the  sporophore  of  the  Ergot  Fun  us  ; 
er'gotised,  infected  with  Ergot  ; 
Er'gotism,  the  effect  produced  by 
eating  bread  which  is  ergotized, 

erianth^ouB,  -us  {tpiov,  wool;  JlnvQos,  a 
flower),  woolly-flowered. 

erica'ceous,  heath -like,  or  allied  to  the 
genus  Erica. 

eri'cetal  {ericetum,  Mod.  Lat.,  a 
heath),  H.  C.  Watson's  term  for 
plants  which  grow  upon  moors,  such 
as  heather,  Krica ;  erice'tinous, 
ericcti'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  (1)  grow- 
ing on  heaths ;  ('2)  heath-like,  in 
form  or  habit:  Erice'tum,  (1)  an 
account  or  monograi  h  of  heaths  ; 
(2)  a  heath  plant-assoeiation ;  pi. 
Erice'ta,  employed  by  Nilsson,  as 
-^  cladino'sa,  '^  hylocomio'sa,  ~ 
polytricho'sa,  ~  pu'ra,  ~  sphag- 
no'sa,  according  to  the*  substratum 
of  Lichen  or  Moss  (Heinig)  ;  Erici- 
frutice'ta.pl.  {friUicetiim,  a  thicket), 
heath  communities ;  Ericiligno'sa 
pi.  {/ignosus,  woody)  community  of 
heath  characterized  by  rolled-up 
leaves  ;  Eri'ci-ma'qai  (+  Maqui), 
preponderance  of  arboreal  heaths 
with  C/lex  and  Samthainmis,  as  in 
the  "  Landes  "  of  France;  erico'id 
(«/5oy,  like),  used  of  leaves  which 
are  like  those  of  heaths. 

e'rigens  {erigo,  I  raise),  used  of  a 
branch,  horizontal  at  first,  rising  at 
the  point. 

e'nnoots  (er,eris,&  hedgehog),  "  prickly, 
rough  with  sharp  points  "  (Heinig). 


Eriophore'tum  (-{-  etum),  a  plant 
formation  of  cotton  gi'ass,  £rio- 
phorum. 

erioph'orous  {(pio",  wool  ;  <popeto,  I 
carry},wool-b.  aring, densely  cottony ; 
eriophyll'oue,  -us  {(pvWop,  a  leaf), 
woolly  leaved. 

Eris'ma  {(pfiffna,  a  buttre33\  Necker'a 
term  for  the  rhachis  in  grasses. 

ermin'eus  (Mod  Lat.),  the  colour  of 
the  fur  of  ermine,  white,  broken 
with  \ellow. 

ero'ded,  ero'se,  ero'sus  (Lat.  gnawed), 
as  though  bitten  or  <;nawed. 

erost'rate,  eroatra'twt,  trost'ris  (Lat.), 
beakless. 

Er'ror,  probable,  see  Deviation. 

Ersatzfas'em,  Sauio  =  Substitute 
Fibres,  intermediate  in  form  be- 
tween wooily  fibres  and  parenchyma. 

erubesc'ens  (Lat.  blushing),  blush  red. 

erucaeform'is  {eruci,  a  caterpillar  ; 
forraa,  shape),  used  for  such  Lichen 
spores  as  those  of  Gr-'p'is,  which 
are  long,  septate,  blunted  at  the 
extremities,  and  in  shape  suggest  a 
short  cnterpillar. 

erunip'ent,  erump'ens  (Lat.  breaking 
through),  prominent  as  though 
bursting  through  the  epidermis. 

Erys'imin,  a  glucoside  found  in  Ery- 
sniuivi. 

Er'ytlirism  {ipvdpls,  red),  a  red  colour 
in  flowers  usually  white,  the  reverse 
of  albinism ;  Erythrobacte'ria  (  + 
Bacteria),  bacteria  of  a  deep  red 
colour  ;  in  Ger.,  "  Purpurbacterien  " ; 
erytliroph'iious  {<pi\4w,  I  love),  used 
of  nuclei  .vhich  take  up  red  stains 
in  preference  to  blu^*  ;  Er'ythrophyll 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  Berzelius's  term  for 
the  red  colouring  of  leaves  ;  Er'y- 
throphore  ( 0opea>,  I  carry),  Schmitz's 
term  for  a  chlorophyll-granule  when 
red,  as  in  certain  Al^ae  ;  Erythrost'' 
omum  +  {<TT6ixa,  the  mouth),  Des- 
vaux's  word  for  Etaerio  ;  Er'y- 
throzym  {^vp.y\,  yeast),  an  enzyme 
from  the  root  of  the  madder  which 
acts  on  glucosides. 

Escape',  a  cultivated  1  lant  found 
gi-owing  fis  though  wild,  dispersed 
by  some  agency. 


135 


•Meeni 


euephemerous 


-escenfl,  a  Latin  suflBx  =  ish,  thus  rub- 
eacens  =  redd-ish. 

M'calent  {esculentus,  fit  for  eating), 
suitable  for  human  food. 

Es'culin  =  Aesculin. 

•sep'tate  («,  priv.  ;  septmn,  a  partition), 
destitute  of  septa. 

esore'diate,  destitute  of  Soredia. 

esoteric  {i(r<i>repos,  inner),  arising  from 
inside  the  organism. 

Espalier,  a  fruit  tree  trained  lattice- 
fashion,  in  one  plane,  but  not 
attached  to  a  wall ;  —  shape, 
stems  pressed  against  tht  ground 
(Warming). 

espatha'ceas  {e,  priv.^  +  Spatha, 
-aceus),  wanting  a  spathe  ;  Lindley 
gives  the  form  espatha'tus  J. 

essen'tial  {essentia,  the  being  of  any- 
thing), the  necessary  constituent  of 
an  existing  object :  --  Char'acter, 
the  distinguishino;  note  by  which  a 
form  differs  from  its  allies,  diagnostic 
character ;  ~  Or'gans,  those  which 
are  absolutely  necessary,  stamens 
and  pistils. 

Esthe'sis  =  Aesthesis. 

esti'val  =  aestival  ;  e'stivate  = 
aesiivate;  Estiva'tion  =  Aesti- 
vation. 

estrophlolate  {rstrnphioln.'tus,  destitute 
of  caruncle,  or  Strophiole. 

Etae'rio,  Etai'riuTn  {fraipela,  com- 
panionship), an  aggregate  fruit 
composed  of  achenes  or  drupes,  as 
in  Ranunculus,  the  Strawberry, 
and  Blackberry  ;  adj.  etairiona'ris, 
ttairio'neiif!. 

Ete'sisB  I  iri.atof.  annual),  herbaceous 
perenuials ;  the  root  persisting, 
with  the  above-ground  portion  only 
annual ;  adj   ete'sial. 

ethnobotan'ic  (?0j/rfr,  a  tribe  ;  fiordyrj, 
a  herb),  relating  to  those  plants 
which  illustrate  or  are  typical  of 
the  custom?  of  a  given  race  or 
people. 

e'tiolative,  tending  to  disease. 

e'tiolated  etwla'tus  (Fr.  etiol^,  drawn 
out),  lengthened  or  deprived  of 
colour  by  absence  of  light ;  Etiola'- 
tion,  the  condition  of  being  blanched; 
E'tiolin,  the  yellow-colouring  matter 

1 


of  blanched  plants,  chlorophyll  which 
has  not  acquired  its  green  colour 
(Pringsheim). 

etiological,  connected  with  Aetio- 
logy ;  E'tiology  =  Aetiology. 

etrabecula'tus  {e,  priv.  ;  trabecula,  a 
little  l>eam),  not  cross-barred  ;  when 
the  peristome  teeth  of  Mosses  want 
cross-connections. 

-e'tum,  sufRx  denoting  Consocies 
(Clements). 

eii-  (eS,  well),  in  Greek  compounds  = 
true  ;  often  used  in  sectional  names, 
with  a  restricted  meaning  ;  enacran- 
thlc  {&Kpos,  apex  ;  fiv^o-f,  flower), 
truly  terminal ;  ~  Flow'er,  a  terminal 
flower  which  springs  immediately 
from  the  apex  of  a  shoot  which  has 
produced  leaves  or  other  lateral 
structures  ;  cf.  pseudacranthic  ; 
euanthlc,  used  by  Del  pin  o  to  denote 
a  monothalamic  flower,  the  reverse 
being  fskudanthio  ;  Euanthros- 
trobllus  (-f  Anthrostrobilus),  the 
theoretic  id^a  of  the  flowering 
Angiosperms  (Arber  and  Parkin)  ; 
Euapog'amy(-j-Ap<)GAMY),restricted 
to  such  ca'^es  as  have  no  obvious  need 
for  fertilization  as  in  Aihyrium. 
(Farmer  and  Digby). 

Eucalyptorogist,  an  expert  in  the 
polymorphic  genus  Eitcalyplus 
(Maiden). 

Eucar'otin  (eS,  well ;  -f-  Carotin),  Zopf 
employs  this  to  denote  the  yellow 
carotin  as  distinct  from  the  red  ; 
eucarplc  {Kapirh^,  fruit),  applied  to 
certain  Algae  where  part  only  of  the 
body  of  the  plant  goes  to  form  the 
sporangium,  in  contrast  to  HOLO- 
CARPic  ;  eucar'pouB,  ( 1 )  =  eucarpic  ; 
(2)  of  Fungi  when  producing  several 
successive  fructifications  from  the 
same  thallus  ;  eucy'clic  {kvk\o5,  a 
circle),  when  flowers  are  composed 
of  alternate  isomerous  whorls. 

Eudiom'eter  {evSla,  fair  weather ; 
fierpoi^,  measure)  an  instrument  for 
measuring  the  quantity  of  oxygen  in 
a  given  bulk  of  fluid  ;  adj.  eudio- 
met'ric. 

euephem'erous  (eS,  well ;  -f  ephem- 
eiu)Us),  applied  to  flowers  which  open 

36 


eaephemerous 


euBchist 


and  close  within  24  hours  ;  Eu'forms 
{forma,  a  shape)  of  uredineous  Fungi, 
whose  spores  develop  on  the  living 
host,  bnt  only  germinate  after  the 
host's  death,  usually  after  a  resting 
period  ;  Eugam'ophyte  {yiixos,  mar- 
riage; <Pvt6v,  a  plant),  term  proposed 
by  C.  MacMillan  for  such  Cryptogams 
as  Ocdogtnium,,  Marchantia,  Sphag- 
num, "which  support  dependent 
sporophytes. " 

Eu'genol,  the  chief  constituent  of  oil 
of  cloves,  obtained  from  Pimenta 
acris,  Kostei.,  and  other  myrtace- 
ous  plants,  formerly  referred  to 
Eicgenia. 

eageog'enous  (e5,  well ;  7);,  the  earth  ; 
yivviv,  I  bring  forth),  Thurmann's 
word  to  indicate  rocks  readily 
yielding  detritus  and  the  plants 
which  grow  on  it ;  Euisog'amy 
[ydiios,  marriage),  the  union  of  a 
gamete  with  any  other  similar  gamete 
(Hartog) ;  Eugonid'ia,  pi.  (+  Goni- 
dia)  "bright-green  gonidia  "  (A.  L. 
Smith) ;  eulimne'tic  ( +  limnetic), 
plankton  exclusively  of  pools  ;  Eu- 
meio'sis  (+  Meiosis)  the  opposite 
term  to  Pseudomeiosis  ;  a  true 
meiotic  phase  ;  eumeriste'lic,  having 
reduced  El.-nTELes,  as  some  species 
of  Primula  and  Gunnera,  (Brebner) ; 
Eunu'cleole  (+  Nuclfole),  used  by 
Rosen  for  an  erythrophilous  nucleus  ; 
Eunucle'oli  (+  Nucleolus),  a  class 
of  nucleoli  which  persist  in  nuclear 
division  after  the  Pseudonucleoli 
have  disappeared  (Rosen). 

Eu'nuchs,  pi.  {euniichare,  to  castrate), 
Lee's  term  for  flowers  destitute  of 
stamens,  as  doable  flowers. 

Enpartlien'ospenn  {ei>,  well ;  -f  Par- 
thenosperm),  C.  MacMillan 's  terra 
for  plants  in  which  both  embryo  and 
endosperm  are  parthenogenetic. 

Eupato'rine,  an  alkaloid  occurring  in 
Eitpatorium  cannabinum,  Linn.  ; 
eupelag'ic  (+  pelagic),  applied  to 
plankton  confined  to  the  ocean  ; 
Euphe'mera  (+  Ephemera),  flowers 
which  opeu  and  close  finally  within 
twenty-four  hours. 

Euphor'bium,     an    acrid    inspissated 


juice  or  resin  from  various  species 
of  Euphorbia. 

eupho'tic  (eu,  well ;  (pws,  (pcorhs,  light), 
applied  to  hydrophytes  which  receive 
an  abundance  of  light  ( Warming) ; 
euphotomet'ric  {ix4rpov,  a  measure), 
used  of  leaves  which  place  themselves 
so  as  to  obtain  the  maximum  of 
diffused  light,  as  the  foliage  of 
forests  (Wiesner) ;  euphototrop'io 
[TpoTr)),  a  turning),  Drude's  term  for 
EUPHOTOMETRic  ;  Euphyl'la,  pi. 
true  leaves  ;  adj.  euphyl'loid,  eu- 
pfiylloid'eus ;  Eu'phylls  {<p6\\ov,  a 
leaf),  true  leaves,  foliage  leaves ; 
euphy'toid  {(pirhv,  a  plant;  e'lSos, 
like)  Par'asites,  are  erect  land 
plants,  parasitic  in  habit  (Johow)  ; 
Euplank'ton  (-f  Plankton),  free- 
floating  organisms  (Forel)  ;  eupon^tic, 
species  whi<h  show  only  a  slight 
westward  range  from  Pontus,  the 
N.  E.  of  Asia  Minor  (Preuss) ;  eupot- 
am'ic  {irorafjLhs,  a  river),  applied  to 
the  plankton  of  running  or  stand- 
ing inland  waters  ;  (Ziramer) ;  Eupuc- 
cin'ia,  cf.  Euforms  ;  eurad'ulan, 
employed  by  batologists  to  denote 
similarity  to  Rubus  Padula. 

eurotopli'ilus  {evpws,  mouldiness ; 
(pi\4(ii},  I  love),  dwelling  in  leaf- 
mould  ;  Eurotopliy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant),  leaf-mould  plants ;  Euro- 
tophyti'a,  leaf-mould  plant  forma- 
tions (Clements). 

eurycho'ric  {evpvs,  broad ;  X(^P^<^,  ^ 
spread),  used  of  plants  having  a 
wide  distribution  in  varying  climates 
and  several  plant  formations  (Drude); 
Eurycho'ry,  is  the  condition. 

euryc'ladous  (eS,  well ;  kAoSos,  a 
branch),  employed  by  Russow  for 
laxus  ."euryharme  {a\s,  a.\hs,  salt), 
plankton  adapted  to  varying  con- 
ditions of  salinity  (Forel) ;  eury- 
pho'tic  {<p(as,  (pwrhs,  light),  adapted 
to  light  of  varying  intensity  (Forel) ; 
Eu'rytherm  ddpfiV)  heat,  applied  to 
bacteria  capable  of  enduring  great 
heat;  adj.  eurytherm'ic ;  eusigil- 
lar'ian,  used  of  ribbed  Sigillaria 
stems  from  the  Carboniferous  Form- 
ation ;    eu'schist    (o-xJo-Tbr,    split), 


137 


euscMst 


Evolution 


when  a  gamete  is  formed  by  successive 
complete  divisions  from  the  parent- 
cell,  the  gametogonium  (Hartog). 
Eu'stathe  J  {eva-radris,  steadfast),  Har- 
tig's  term  for  the  outermost  layer  of 
a  cell. 
Eu'fltele  (eu,  well  ;  +  Stele),  Brebner's 
term  for  the  nionostele  of  typical 
dicotyledons,  a  ringbfmeristeles,  in- 
cluding pericyclic  and  ground  tissue  ; 
the  stele  of  a  typical  Dicotyledon, 
with  ring  of  collateral  bundles  ;  adj. 
enste'lio  ;  the  condition  is  Euste'ly ; 
eusporang'iate  {aTropa,  seed  ;  ayye'ioy, 
a  vessel),  in  Pteridophytes,  possess- 
ing a  Sf^  orangium,  a  Eusporan'gium, 
derived  from  a  group  of  superticial 
cells ;  Eusporophy'ta(</)i;Tbi',  aplant). 
Cryptogams    defined    by    0.    Mac- 
Millan  as  "self-supporting,  and  do 
not  nurse  the  gametophytes,  r.  g.  the  • 
higher  Mosses,  the  lower  Fern-worts 
and  Club-mosses." 
Euthariophy  tes,  Eiith  allophy'ta, 

Schroeter's  term  for  Thallophytks 
exclusive  of  Myxogastres  ;  by  Wett- 
stein  employed  in  a  more  restricted 
sense  for  Chlorophyceae  and  Fungi 
only. 
Eutbybas'id  {^hehs,  direct).  Van 
Tieghem's  word  for  those  basidia 
which  spring  directly  from  the 
sporophore  ;  cf.  Pkobasid  ;  Euthy- 
xnorph'osis  {iJ.6p(pcc<Tis,  a  shaping), 
the  rapid  succession  of  members  of 
ditterent  form  on  the  same  stem, 
buds,  etc.,  polymorphism  (Caruelh 
eu'thyschist  (evehs,  immediately ; 
(rX'0"r^y  split),  in  brood-division, 
when  each  nuclear  division  is  accom- 
jtanied  by  cell  division  (Hartog). 
eutroph'ic  (eS.  well ;  rpocf)^,  nourish- 
ment), applied  to  plants  adapted  to 
live  at  the  expense  of  nutritive  solu- 
tions present  in  the  soil ;  eutrop'ic 
{Tp6iros,  dirc'-tion),  (1)  A.  Gray's 
word  for  twining  with  the  sun,  that 
is,  left  to  right,  devtrorse  ;  (2)  those 
flowers  Avhich  display  Eutropy  ; 
Eu'tropy,  applied  by  M'Leod  to 
those  flowers  to  which  only  a 
restricted  class  of  specialized  insects 
can  giiin  access  ;  adj.  eu'tropous. 


evalv'is,  evalv'ular  {e,  priv.,  valva, 
leaf  of  a  door),  destitute  of  valves, 
not  opening  by  them. 

evanes'cent  {eranescens,  vanishing), 
soon  disappearing,  lasting  only  a 
short  time  ;  evaniscen  ti  veno'sus, 
when  the  lateral  veins  of  a  leaf  do 
not  reach  the  margin. 

Evapora'tion  {evaporat'o,  vaporizing^, 
to  pass  off  in  vapour  ;  Evaporim'eter 
{fiirpov,  a  measure),  an  insu-ument 
to  measure  the  amount  of  moisture 
given  off  by  plants. 

Evec'tion  [cvectus,  carried),  when  in 
Cladophora  the  initial  cells  of  the 
branfihes  arise  from  the  sides  of  the 
upper  end  of  the  mother-cell ;  Evedio 
dislocctvs  is  an  extreme  form  of 
this  displacement  in  C.  Nordstdti, 
Hauck  (Brand). 

e'ven,  without  inequalities  of  surface  ; 
E'venness,  absence  of  elevations 
or  depressions  ;  e'ven-pin'nate  = 
ABRUPTLY-PINNATE  (Crozier)  ;  ev'er- 
green,  bearing  green  foliaiie  all  the 
year ;  everlast'ing,  used  of  some 
flowers  which  preserve  their  shape 
and  colour  in  drying,  as  species  of 
Gnaph'ib'um,  Hdichrysicm,  etc 

ever'niaeform  [f'rma,  shape),  like  the 
thallus  of  Evernia,  a  genus  of 
Lichens ;  Ever'nine,  a  principle 
found  in  the  same  genus  ;  ever'nioid 
{clSos,  resemblance),  like  the  genus 
Evernia  (Leighton). 

Ever'sion  {eversio,  an  overthrowing), 
protusions  of  organs  from  a  cavity, 
turned  backwar»l  or  outward  ; 
evert'ed,  turned  inside  out. 

ev'ident  {evidens,  manifest),  clearly 
visible. 

evit'tate,  evitta'tus  (e,  priv.  ;  vitta,  a 
fillet),  not  having  ViiTAE,  oil- 
reservoirs  in  the  fruit  of  Umbelli- 
ferae. 
e'volute  {evolvo,  I  roll  forth),  unfolded, 
turned  back  ;  Evolu'tion,  (1)  the 
act  of  development ;  (2)  the  theory 
according  to  which  complex  forms 
are  considered  to  have  been  evolved 
from  simpler  ones;  sal'tatory  -^ , 
sudden  appearance  of  sports  ;  mu- 
tation 


138 


ex 


Ezhomotropy 


ex,  privative  prefix  in  place  of  e,  when 
a  vowel  follows. 

exalba'mlnoas,  exalbumino'sus  {ex, 
priv. ;  4-  Albumen),  destitute  of  al- 
bumen, used  only  of  seeds  when  the 
embryo  occupies  the  whole  cavity 
within  the  testa  ;  escalate,  exala'tus 
{alatus,  ■winged),  wingless. 

exalta'tus  (Lat.,  raised  high),  lofty, 
tall. 

exai>%alate  (ex,  priv.  ;  annulus,  a 
ring),  used  of  Ferns  which  do  not 
possess  an  elastic  ring  round  their 
sporangia. 

Exanth'etna(^|,  out  of ;  2i'0oj,  a  flower), 
(1)  a  blotch  on  leaves,  etc.,  as  though 
eruptive;  (2)  the  "  Dieback "  of 
CitrtLS ;  Exanth'ium  J  bractlets  of 
the  last  degree,  incapable  of  forming 
axillary  buds,  and  immediately  ex- 
ternal to  the  flower. 

exapophysa'tus  [ex,  priv.  ;  -f  Apo- 
physis), destitute  of  an  apophysis, 
or  swelling  below  the  capsule  of  a 
Moss. 

©x'arcli  (^f  out  of;  apxh,  origin),  used 
of  vascular  bundles  in  which  the 
whole  primary  wood  is  centripetal ; 

Cf.   PERIXYLIC. 

exar'eolate,  exareola'tus  [ex,  priv.  ;  -}- 
AREOLATUs),  not  spaoed  out  or 
marked  into  small  areas ;  exar'il- 
late  (+ Aiai.LA),  without  an  aril; 
exar'istate,  exarista'tv.s  (+  Arista), 
destitute  of  awns. 

exas'perate,  exa-spera'tus  (Lat.,  rough- 
ened), rough  with  hard  projecting 
points. 

ex  cavate  {excavaius,  hollowed  out), 
as  though  dug  out. 

excen'trio,  excen'triciis  {ex,  out  of; 
centrum,  the  centre),  one-sided,  out 
of  the  centre,  abaxial. 

Ex'ciple,  Ex'cipule.(Crozier),  Excip'- 
nlaxn,  Excip'ulu!>  (excipula,  a  basin), 
wart-like  excrescences  on  the  thallus 
of  certain  Lichens,  which  have  a 
narrow  opening  ;  the  portion  of 
thallus  which  forms  the  rim  round 
the  base  of  apothecia. 

Excitabirity,  ExcitahiVitas  (excitahis, 
roused),  the  faculty  of  responding  to 
external  stimuli. 


Excoe'mum  (^|,  out ;  oifj-dw,  I  issue),  a 
fringe  or  tuft  of  hair  at  the  base 
of  the  glumes  in  some,  grasses 
(Richard). 

Excoria'tion  {ex,  out  of;  corium,  skin), 
the  falling  otf  of  the  outer  layer  of 
the  terminal  cells  of  glandular  or 
capitate  hairs,  as  in  Geranium 
(Heinig) ;  Excortica'tion  {corticatus, 
covered  with  bark),  the  stripping  of 
bark. 

excres'cent  {excresccns,  growing  out), 
growing  in  an  unnatural  way,  as  a 
wari;  or  other  outgrowth  ;  Excres'- 
cence,  a  gnaur  or  wart  on  the  stem 
of  a  tree  ;  enation. 

Excre'tiou  (ex,  out  of ;  cretus,  sifted), 

(1)  the  action  by  which  any  sub- 
stance is  rejected  from  the  organism  ; 

(2)  the  thing  itself  excreted,  as 
gum,  resin,  honey,  etc.  ;  excur'rent, 
excur'rens  (Lat.,  running  out),  (1) 
running  through  to  the  apex  and 
beyond  as  a  mucro  ;  (2)  where  the 
stem  remains  central,  the  other  parts 
being  regularly  disposed  round  it ; 
'-'  Vena'tion,  in  -Ferns,  when  the 
veinlet  is  directed  outwards. 

exendosperm'ous  (6|,  out ;  ivlov,  with- 
in; airepfia,  seed),  used  of  seeds  which 
have  reserve  material  stored  in  the 
embryo  ;  exendotrop^ic  (  +  Endo- 
TROPic),  when  fertilized  from  another 
flower  of  the  same  or  a  different 
plant  (K.  Pearson)  ;  Exendot'ropy, 
the  condition  itself. 

exe'sus:^  (Lat.,  eaten  away),  applied 
to  a  surface  irregularly  sculptured 
as  though  by  corrosion. 

exfo'liate  {ex,  from;  folium,  a  leaf),  to 
come  away  in  scales  or  flakes,  as  the 
bark  of  the  Plane ;  Exfolia'tion, 
peeling  off. 

exha'lant  {exhalo,  I  exhale),  breathing 
out,  as  exhalan'tia  Va'sa  |  imagin- 
ary vessels  in  the  epidermis,  actually 
the  sides  of  confluent  cells  ;  Ex- 
hala'tion,  the  function  discharged 
by  stomata  in  passing  otf  vapour  ; 
exhomotrop'ic,  (  +  homotropic), 
when  fertilized  from  the  anthers  of 
the  same,  or  a  different  plant  (K. 
Pearson)  ;    Exhomot'ropy,     is    ^he 


139 


Exhomotropy 


Ezosmose 


condition   described  ;    Exhy'menine 
(ujUTjy,  a  membrane)  =  Extine. 

exig'uous,    exig'uus    (Lat.,     scanty), 
small  and  narrow,  mean. 

ex'ilis  (Lat),  thin,  meagre  ;  lank  and 
straight. 

exim'ius  (Lat.,  distinguished),  excel- 
lent for  size,  for  beauty. 

exindu'siate,  exindvsia'tus  {ex,  priv., 
4-  iNDUsiATE),  without  an  indusium, 
the  membrane  which  covers  the  torus 
in  Ferns. 

Ex'ine  =  Extine. 

Exlntine  (ex-,  out ;  +  Intine,  the 
middle  coat  of  a  pollen  grain,  that 
which  is  next  the  intine. 

Ex'iscem  (e'l,  out;  iarhs,  a  web),  the 
"  Aussenschicht "  of  Sanio,  consist- 
ing of  Mesistem,  "thickening  ring" 
and  Perisiem,  young  cortex  ;  it  is 
the  tissue  of  i>rotomeristem  which  is 
not  young  pith. 

Ex'it,  the  inner  a^-erture  of  the 
slit  of  a  stoma;  in  Germ,  "Aus- 
gang." 

exo,  prefix  =  outward  :  Ex'ocarp,  Exo- 
car'pium  (€|co,  outside;  Kapnhs,  fruit), 
the  outer  layer  of  a  pericarp  ;  Exo- 
caryog'amy  {Kapvov,  a  nut;  70^05, 
marriage)  =  Exogamy  ;  exocatad'ro- 
mous  (+  CATADKOMOUs).  when  Ferns 
in  their  nervation  have  their  stronger 
pinnules  anadromous,  and  their 
weaker  catadromous  (Prantl)  ;  Ex'o- 
chite  {x^Twv,  a  tunic),  the  outerm  'St 
membrane  of  the  egg  in  Fucaceae 
(Farmer)  ;  Exocho'mophyte  (x^."". 
a  mound  ;  (purhv,  a  plant),  surface- 
rooting  and  mat-forming  plants. 
Exocor'tex  {cortex,  bark),  (1)  the 
outermost  portion  of  the  cortex  ;  (2) 
in  Rhizomorphae  specially  pervaded 
by  hyphae  :  (3)  as[)ecial  layer  in  the 
roots  of  saprophytic  Orchids  ;  Exo'- 
dermis  (5€V,ua,  skin),  the  outermost 
cortical  layer  of  the  adult  root, 
answering  to  the  hypodernia  of  the 
stem  ;  exogam'ic  {yd/jios,  marriage), 
.when  Howers  are  crossed  from  diller- 
ent  plants  (K.  Pearson)  ;  Exog'amy 
{yd/jLos,  marriage),  (1)  the  tendency 
of  closely  allied  gametes  to  avoid 
pairing  ;  (2)  the  union  of  two  gametes 


of  distinct  broods  (Haitog)  ;  exog'- 
enous,    exog'enus    {ysvvdo),    I   bring 
forth),  (1)   growing  as  the  wood  of 
Dicotyledons  ;  (2)  arising  from  super- 
ficial  tissue  ;    Ex'ogens,   Exog'ena-i, 
plants  which  increase  in  growth  by 
the  addition  of  wood  on  the  outside 
beneath    the    constantly    widening 
bark  ;  exog'ynous,  cxoy'ynus  (7uu^, 
woman),  where  the  style  is  exserted 
beyond  tlie  flower  ;  exohadromat'ic 
(+  Hadkome),  exterior  to  the  had- 
rome  ;   cf.  perihadromatic  ;   Exo- 
isog'amy    (  +  Isogamy),    when    a 
gamete  will  pair  only  with  a  himilar 
gamete  of  another  brood  (Hartog)  ; 
Exoraer'istem  (+Mrristem),  Rus- 
sow's  term  for  the  meristem  which 
produces   all  the  tissues  of  a  Moss 
outside  the  central-strand,  namely, 
cortex  and  epidermis  (Vaizoy) ;  exo- 
nas'tic    {vaarhs,    pressed   close),    in 
anatropous  or  campylotropous  ovules 
when    the   curvature  is,    horizontal 
towards  the  median  nerve  of  the  side 
of  the  upper  face  of  the  carpel  (Van 
Tieghem) ;    cf.    endonastic  ;   Exo- 
neuro'sis,     {v^vpov,    a    nerve),    the 
separation  of  veins  in  appendicular 
organs,    and   their  reappearance   as 
teeth,  spines,  or  brisiles,  as  in  the 
Harberry  (Clos)  ;   Exoperid'ium  (  + 
Periditm),  the  outer  layer   of  the 
peridium  of  su.  h  Fungi  as  Ly coper- 
don,    which    peels   or  flakes  off  on 
maturity  ;  exophyl'lous,  -iis  {<pv\\ou, 
a    leaf),    not    having    a    foliaceous 
sheath,    with     naked     cotyledons  ; 
Exopleu'ra    {TrXfupa,    the    side)  = 
Testa   (Heinig)  ;.  Exoprothal'leae, 
Van   Tifghem's    term    for   vascular 
Cryptogams  ;     exop'tile,     exop'tilis 

{tttIXou,      a     wing)  =  EXOPHYLLOUS, 

said  of  an  embryo  whose  plumule  is 
naked  upon  or  between  cotyledons 
and  not  rolled  up  in  one  (Lindley)  ; 
Exorhi'zae  (^jC«,  a  root),  =  Kxo- 
gens  ;  exorhi'zal,  exorliiza'H<,  the 
radicle  not  sheathed,  so  the  primary 
root  in  germination  has  no  covering 
to  pierce;  Exosclero'tes  (trvArj^i/s, 
hard),  sclerot'.a  which  arc  external  to 
the  surface  of  Agarics  ;  Exos'mose, 


140 


Ezosmose 


external 


Exosmo'sis  {uxr/jLhs,  a  thrusting),  the 
passage  through  a  membrane  out- 
wards from  a  thin  to  a  dense  fluid  ; 
^n'oBT^ore, Exospor'iuyn  {(rnopa,  seed), 

(1)  the  outer  covering  of  the  spore  ; 

(2)  a  thick  coat  developed  from  the 
periplasm  round  the  oospore  in 
Peronosporeae  ;  (3)  the  three  outer 
layers  of  the  spores  of  Isoetes  (Fitt- 
ing) ;  Exosporin'ium,  the  outer  in- 
tegument of  a  pollen-grain,  or  micro- 
spore of  flower. ng  plants  (Fitting)  ; 
exos'porous,  having  scattered  spores, 
as  Fungi  ;  Ex'ostome,  Exod'oma 
{(Tr6iJ.a,  a  mouth),  the  foramen  of  the 
outer  coat  of  the  ovule  ;  Exosto'sis 
(oo-reW,  bone),  (1)  the  nodules  on 
roots  of  Leguminosae  ;  (2)  the  hard 
turgescence  of  sound  wood,  showing 
as  }>rominent  knots  ;  Exosty'lus  J 
(+  Stylts),  Mirbel's  word  for  fruit 
as  in  Labiatae,  four  seemingly  naked 
nutlets  ;  ezoter'ic  {i^urepiKhs,  ex- 
ternal), arising  from  outside  the 
organism,  the  opposite  of  esoteric  ; 
Exotest'a  (-f  Testa),  the  hard  outer 
layer  of  a  seed-coat  (F.  W.  Oliver)  ; 
Exothe'cium  (flrj/fi?,  a  case),  (1)  the 
outer  case  of  the  anther  (Henslow, 
Lindley)  ;  (2)  Purkinje's  term  for 
tlie  extine  or  outer  layer  of  pollen- 
grains  ;  exotherm'ic  {depfihs,  hot), 
heat  derived  from  outside,  and  not 
as  the  result  of  vital  action. 

exot'ic  {e^wriKhs,  foreign),  not  native, 
introduced  from  aliroad  ;  Exot'ics 
are  those  plants  which  are  not  in- 
digenous ;  Exot'ism,  a  shortened 
form  of  Exot'icism,  the  condition 
of  non-nativity,  introduced  from 
abroad. 

exotroph'ic  (e|w,  out  of ;  rpo<pt), 
nourishment),  employed  by  Wiesner 
where  an  organ  or  lateral  shoot, 
as  opposed  to  the  mother-shoot, 
is  most  sti'ongly  developed  ;  Ex- 
ot'rophy,  development  of  lateral 
shoots  instead  of  the  main  axis  ; 
exotrop'ic  (t/jottt;,  a  turning),  ferti- 
lized from  antliers  of  the  same  }»lant 
(K.  Pearson)  ;  Exot'ropism,  the 
tendency  of  lateral  roots  to  grow 
away  from  a  main  root  (Willis)  ;  Ex- 


ot'ropy,  roots  arising  from  the  small 
extremities  of  a  flattened  secondary 
root  (Lopriore). 

expand'ed,  exvan'sus  (L,at.  spread 
out),  diffuse  ;  Expan'sion,  the  con- 
dition of  a  flower  in  full  perfection  ; 
^  of  protoplasm.,  the  normal  con- 
dition when  it  is  impermeable 
to  cell-sap,  the  opposite  of  con- 
traction, when  it  is  flaccid  and 
permeable. 

ex'planate,  exnlana'tus  (Lat.,  flattened 
out),  spread  out  flat. 

Explodiflo'rae  {expludo,  I  drive  off; 
Jios,  jloris,  a  flower),  Delpino's  term 
for  wind-fertilized  iioweis  which  ex- 
pel their  pollen  by  explosive  action. 

expursive  {expulsus,  driven  out) 
Fruits,  fruits  which  forcibly  expel 
their  seeds. 

exquisi'tus  +  (Lat.,  choice),  used  of 
parts  larger  or  more  highly  coloured 
than  usual,  as  Bracteae  exquisitae  ; 
cf.  Coma. 

exraphid'ian  {ex  =  without  ;  + 
Rapiiis),  destitute  of  raphides 
(Gulliver). 

exscul'ptus  (Lat.,  carved  out),  show- 
ing small  depressions  as  though  dug 
-out,  as  the  seeds  of  Anchiisa. 

exsert',  exsert'ed,  exscrt'us  (Lat.,  pro- 
truded), protruded  beyond,  as 
stamens  beyond  the  tube  of  the 
corolla. 

Exsicca'ta  {cxsiccatus,  dry),  dried 
plants,  usually  in  sets  for  sale  or  for 
subscribers,  frequently  with  printed 
tickets  (Note. — Fhyra  exsiccata  is 
the  full  expression). 

exstip'ulate,   exftijjula'tiis  {ex,  priv.  f 
-f-  Stipula),  wanting  stipules. 

exsuc'couB,  exsuc'cus  (l.at.),  juiceless. 

Extensib'ility  {extensus,  spread  out), 
having  the  property  of  stretching. 

exten'sus  (Lat),  spread  out. 

extenua'tus  (Lat.,  thinned),  a  synonym 
of  viRiiA'ius  (Henslow). 

exte'rior  (Lat.,  outer),  outer,  in  the 
flower  sometimes  =  antekior. 

extern'al,  extern' us  (Lat.),  outward; 
~  Sheath,  a  modilication  of  the 
Imndle-shcath,  stated  to  occur  in 
Ferns  (Kussow). 


141 


Eztine 


facultative 


Ex' tine  {extimus,  outside  ;  +  ine),  the 
outer  coat  of  a  pollen-gi'ain. 

ex'tra  (Lat.),  without,  beyond,  as 
ex'tra-axiirary,  -^  .axilla'ris,  he 
yond,  or  out  of  the  axil  ;  '-'  -c«ll'u- 
lar,  outside  a  cell  ;  -^  -fascic'ular, 
outside  the  vascular  bundles ;  '^ 
-flor'al,  beyond  tlie  flower,  as  some 
nectaries;  '-'  -foUa'ceous,  away 
from  the  leaves,  or  inserted  in  a 
ditlerent  position  from  them ;  -^ 
extramat'rical,  outside  of  a  nidus  or 
matrix  ;  Extrameabirity  {nieabilis, 
penetrable),  the  capacity  of  proto- 
plasm to  permit  substances  to  pass 
outwards  from  its  vacuoles  (Janse) ; 
extra  (Lat.  beyond)  -median,  beyond 
the  middle  ;  --  nup'tial,  applied  to 
nectaries  or  honey-glands  which  are 
not  part  of  the  floral  organs  ;  -*- 
-ov'ular  (  +  Ovule),  exterior  to  the 
ovule  ;  --  prothall'ial  (  -f  Pko- 
THALLUs)  originating  outside  tlie 
prothallium  (Bower);  <-'  -sac'eal, 
u«ed  of  embryos  arising  outside  the 
cells  of  the  embryo-sac. 

e-itra'rius  (Lat.,  outward),  placed  on 
the  outside. 

extrasem'inal  {extra,  without),  out- 
side the  seed,  as  -^  Deveropment, 
following  tlie  sowing  of  the  seed, 
as  the  escape  of  the  embryo,  etc. 

ex'tra  (Lat.  beyond)  -ste'lar,  the 
ground-tissue  outside  the  central 
cylinder;  extra-trop'ical  (-f  Tropic), 
beyond  the  tropics,  to  the  north 
or  south  of  them  ;  extravagi"'nal 
{vngina,  a  sheath),  beyond  or 
outside  the  sheath,  applied  to 
branches  springing  from  buds, 
which  break  through  the  sheath 
of  the  subtending  leaf,  chiefly  in 
grasses  ;  Extravasa'tion  (ras,  a 
vessel),  unmtural  flow  of  a  liquid 
from  a  tissue  or  organ,  as  the" 
"  bleeding  "  of  vines  ;  extra-xy'lar, 
or  ex'tra-xylem'ic  (-f  Xylem),  out- 
side the  xylem  (Houlet). 

ex'trorse,  cxiror'tnis  {exteros,  on  the 
outside;  i^cvfius,  towards),  directed 
outward,  as  the  dehiscence  of  an 
anther. 

ex'tus,     a     modern    term  =  extra  ; 


similar  in  fomi  to  intus,  but  not 
classic  Latin. 

Exttda'tion  {exudo,  or  exsudo,  I  sweat), 
the  transpiration  of  liquids  from 
hydathodes,  etc.,  as  seen  on  the 
leaf-tips  of  Monocotyledons  ;  '^ 
Press'ure,  PfeflFer's  terra  for  Root- 
pressure. 

exunguic'ulate  {ex,  prlv. :  nngula,  a 
claw),  without  a  claw  (Crozier). 

Exn'eion,    Berkeley's  term  for  Exu- 

TATION. 

exu'tive  {extUus,  drawn  off ,  applied  to 
seeds  wanting  the  usual  integument. 

Zxu'viae  (Lat. ,  stripped  off  clothing), 
cast-ott'  pdrts,  as  shed  scales  ;  Exu- 
via'tion,  the  operation  of  shedding 
effete  material. 

Eye,  (1)  a  gardener's  name  for  an  un- 
developed bud ;  (2)  the  persistent 
calvx  of  a  pome,  cf.  Crown  ;  (3)  a 
confipicuous  spot  m  a  flower  or  seea, 
as  a  blotdh  of  cokm :  (4)  =  Hilvm  : 
'-'  Spot  ( 1 )  a  coloured  spot  in  a 
motile  gamete  or  spore,  Avhich  is 
sensitive  to  light ;  (2)  markings  on 
the  silicious  valve  of  Coscinodiscus, 
consisting  of  an  apeiture  with  a 
thickened  margin  in  each  alveole  ; 
dor'mant  '■^,  a  bud  which  is  not 
called  into  growth. 

faba'ceons,  -eus  {/aba,  a  bean ;  -f 
ACEOUs),  like  a  bean,  or  having  its 
qualities  ;  fabiform'is  {forma),  ap- 
plied to  Lichen  spores  which  are 
bean -shaped. 

Face,  that  surface  of  an  orgah  which 
is  opposed  to  the  back,  usually  the 
upper  or  inner  side  ;  fascial,  applied 
to  a  hiluni  which  is  on  the  side  and 
not  on  the  margin  of  a  seed  (Heinig). 

Fa'cies  (Lat.,  shape),  (1)  the  general 
aspect  of  a  plant ;  (2)  suggested  for 
the  dominant  species  of  an  asso- 
ciation, but  this  usage  has  been 
condemned. 

ia,Qi\t'\0ViB,  factWiiis  (Lat.),  artificial. 

Fac'tors,  \\.  (factor,  a  maker  or  doer) 
the  elements  which  in  their  entirety 
make  up  a  character  or  quality. 

fac'ultative  {facuJtas,  capability),  oc- 
casional, incidental,  as  opposed  to 


142 


facultative 


fasciariuB 


OBLIGATE ;  •'-  An'aerobes,  organisms 
which  can  exist  without  the  presence 
of  free  oxygen  or  air  ;  ~  Par'asites, 
normally  saprophytes,  but  able  to 
develop  as  jiarasites ;  ~  Sap'ro- 
phytes,  the  converse  of  the  last, 
parasites  which  can  run  their  course 
as  saproj)hytes ;  ~'  Sym'biont,  an 
organism  which  can  either  exist  and 
reach  maturity  independently  or  in 
symbiosis  with  another. 

fa'ding,  withering,  without  imraedi- 
diately  falling  away. 

Fae'cula,  see  Fecui.a. 

Fage'tum  {fagus,  a  beech-tree),  an 
association  of  beeches ;  Fage'ta, 
pi.,  asperulo'sa,  beech  forests  with 
ground- vegetation  and  Asperula  ;  ~ 
myrtillo'sa,  the  same  with  Vac- 
cinium  Myrtilhis  in  place  of  As- 
perula; Fagi'on  (  -|-ion),  a  formation 
of  beeches. 

Fairy-ring,  a  circular  patch  of  Agarics 
which  have  grown  centrifugally,  and 
whose  influence  on  the  soil  is  shown 
by  greener  grass  after  they  have 
disappeared. 

farcate,/a/ca'^w5(Lat.),  sickle-shaped ; 
falca'rius,  falcator'ius,  ai**  Latin 
synonyms  ;  farciform,  falciform' is 
(  jdlx,  a  sickle  \  forma,  shape),  sickle;^ 
like. 

Fall  of  the  Leaf,  defoliation,  casting 
off  the  leaves,  as  done  in  temperate 
climates  by  deciduous  trees  in 
autumn. 

False, /a/'i'jw  (Lat.,  untrue),  spurious, 
having  a  specious  resemblance  ; 
-^ .  Ax'is,  a  pseudaxis,  see  S^m- 
PODIFM  ;  '-  Bark,  a  layer  on  the 
outside  of  endogens  of  cellular 
tissue,  into  which  tibrous  tissue 
passes  obliquely  ;  ~  Dichot'omy,  a 
dichasium,  in  which  the  lateral  axes 
are  two ;  ~  Dissepiment,  a  par- 
tition which  does  not  arise  from  the 
3dges  of  carpels,  but  some  form  of 
cellular  tissue ;  "-  Foot,  the  base 
of  the  seta  in  some  Bryophytes, 
which  becomes  dilated  ;  -^  Fruit, 
a  p'-endocarj),  as  a  Strawberry ; 
~  Hy'bridism,  Millardet's  term 
when  the  hybrid   shows   the   char 


acter  of  one  parent  only  ;  '/.  Moxo- 
LEPsis  ;  ~  Indu'sium,  the  recurved 
margin  of  some  Fern-pinnules,  which 
serves  to  protect  the  sori  ;  ^^  Par- 
ench'yma  =  Pseudopauenchyma  ; 
'-'  Plank'ton,  Plankton,  at  first 
fixed,  afterwards  broken  loose,  and 
floating  (Warming) ;  ~  Raceme'  = 
Helicoii)  Cyme  ;  --  Ray,  bands  or 
aggregations  of  uniseriate  rays  in 
the  wood  of  certain  Cupuliferae 
(I.  W.  Baiky)  ;  ^  -stom'ata 
(-}-  Stoma),  pores  in  the  epidermis 
of  Eqnisftam ;  ~  Tis'sue,  hyphal 
or  mycelial  felted  ti>sue  ;  falsiner^vis 
{nerviis,  a  nerve),  when  nerves  are 
foruied  of  cellular  tissue.  Without 
fibrovascular  bundles,  as  in  Mosses, 

Family,  Famil'ia;  (1)  a  group  of 
genera,  formerly  styled  Order  ; 
(2)  "a  group  of  individuals  belong- 
ing to  one  species  "  (Clements) :  i.  e. 
the  lowest  association. 

Fan,  an  equivalent  of  Rhipidium  ; 
'-'  -nerved,  having  the  nerves  dis- 
posed in  the  fashion  of  a  fan, 
radiating  fi'om  the  base  ;  ^  shaped, 
flabelliform  ;  ~  veined,  =  ^  nerved. 

farc'tate./a?-c7M5  (Lat. ,  stufl"ed),  filled 
up,  not  hollow  or  tubular. 

fa'riam,  =  in  rows,  as  bi-fariam,  in 
two  rows,  etc. 

Fari'na  (Lat.,  meal),  (1)  Blair's  term 
for  pollen  ;  (2)  starch  or  starchy 
matter  ;  farina'ceous  ( -f  acfous),  of 
the  nature  of  starch,  or  containing 
starch  ;  farinose,  farina' sics,  (1) 
covered  with  a  mealiness  ;  (2)  Mohl's 
term  for  the  cellulose  of  starch. 

fa'riouSj  as  bi-,  tri-,  quadri-fa'rious, 
in  two,  three,  or  four  rows. 

Fas'cia  (Lat.,  a  band),  pi.  Fas'ciae,  a 
cross-band,  as  of  colour. 

fascialis  fasclate,  fiscia'tus  {fascit, 
a  bundle),  used  of  the  condition  of 
a  stem  when  several  have  coalesced  ; 
Fascia'tion,  a  band  or  bundle  caused 
by  a  monstrous  growth  of  stems  into 
one. 

fas'ciarius  (Lat.,  band-like),  banded, 
or  band-shaped,  narrow  and  long, 
with  parallel  margins,  as  in  sea- 
wrack. 


143 


Fascicle 


Fenestrae 


Fas'cicle,  Fascic'ulus  (Lat.,  a  little 
bundle),  a  close  cluster  or  bundle 
of  flowers,  leaves,  stems,  or  roots  ; 
fascic'ular,  fascicula'ris,  fas'cicled, 
fascicula'tus,  connected  or  drawn 
into  a  fascicle;  fascic'ular  Cambium, 
is  that  portion  which  belongs  to 
the  vascular  bundles  ;  '-  Tis'sue, 
or  '^  Syst'em,  the  fibro-vascular  sys- 
tem ;  ~  Xy'iem,  the  hadrome,  the 
wood-elements  of  a  bundle  ;  fascio- 
la'ris,  fasciola'tus,  fasciated. 

Fasergriibchen      (Ger.)    =    Crypto- 

STOMATA. 

fastig'iate,  fastigia'tus  {fastigium,  a 
slope,  a  gable),  (1)  parallel,  clustered 
and  erect,  as  the  branches  of  Fopu- 
lus  fastigiata,  Linn.  ;  (2)  frequently 
used  as  if  it  meant  the  same  as  fa.-ci- 
ate ;  Fastigia'tion,  when  branches 
become  more  or  less  parallel  with 
the  main  stem. 

Fat  Bpd'ies,  pi.,  fatty  oils  occurring 
in  j)lants,  often  as  reserve-material, 
particularly  in  seeds  ;  Fat  En'zyme, 
an  unorganized  ferment  which  breaks 
up  oils  and  fats. 

Fath'er-plant,  in  hybrids,  the  pollen- 
parent  or  male  element. 

Fatigue'-sub 'stances,  Recnitzer's  name 
for   bodies    thrown   off    the  plant, 
which  act  in  a  restraining  or  poison 
ous   way    on    its    own    life ;    Ger. , 
Ermiidungstoffe. 

fatis'cent  {Jalisco^  I  gape),  cracked, 
or  gaping  open. 

Fau'ces  (Lat.,  the  throat),  pi.,  the 
throat  of  a  gamopetalous  corolla  ; 
Faux,  singular,  is  an  assumed  word. 

Favei'la  (?  a  diminutive  of  favas, 
honey-comb),  the  conceptacle  of 
Ceramium,  a  dense  terminal  agyle- 
meration  of  spores  within  a  thin 
colourless  membrane  ;  Favellid'ium 
{flStov,  diminutive)  =  Cystocarp  ; 
fave'olate,  faveola'lus  (perhaps  from 
favus,  honey-comb),  honey-combed, 
alveolate ;  Favil'la,  Favillid'ium, 
Lindley's  erroneous  spelling  of 
Favella,  ard  Favellidifm  ; 
fa'vose,  faro'siis  (Lat.),  honey- 
combed, as  the  receptacles  of  many 
Corapositae  ;       favo'so-areola'tus. 


mapped-out  into  spaces,  suggestive 
of  the  cavities  of  honey-comb ;  '- 
dehis'cens,  seeming  honey-combed 
after  dehiscence,  as  the  anther  of 
Viscuvi  ;  favo'sulns,  somewhat 
honey-combed  ;  Fa'vus,  a  skin  dis- 
ease caused  by  Achorion  Schoenleinii, 
Remak. 

favular'ian,  a  ribbed  surface  separated 
by  zigzag  furrows  in  certain  genera 
of  fossil  Lycopods,  derived  from  tha 
obsolete  genus  Favularia. 

feath'er- veined,  with  secondary  veins 
proceeding  from  the  midrib,  penui- 
nerved. 

feath'ery,  plumose,  with  long  hairs 
which  are  hairy  themselves. 

Fe'cula  {faecula,  wine-lees),  starch  or 
similar  substances ;  fe'oulent,  thick 
with  sediment  (Crozier). 

Fecundation  {fecundo,  to  make  fruit- 
ful) =  Fertilization. 

Federa'tion,  the  whole  of  the  plant- 
associations  of  the  world. 

Feed'er,  (1)  a  hcst-plant ;  (2)  in  TFel- 
wiischia  and  other  Gnetaceae,  an 
outgrowth  of  the  hypocotyl,  serving 
as  a  temporary  organ  of  absorption  ; 
(3)  used  by  S.  H.  Vines  for  the 
"foot"  of  Selaginella. 

fell'eus  (Lat,  full  of  gall),  bitter  as  gall. 

Fell-flelds,  districts  of  dv^arf,  scattered 
plants,  chiefly  Cryptogams  ;  arc'tic 
r^ ,  occur  round  the  north  pole. 

felt'ed  matted  with  intertwined  hairs  ; 
'-'  Tis'sue,  hyphal  tissue  not  regu- 
larly united,  but  more  or  less  grown 
together  ;  syn.  Tela  contexta. 

fe'male  the  fruiting  element  in  plants, 
the  pistil  and  its  analogues,  arche- 
gonia,  oospheres,  etc. ,  shown  by  9 . 

femin'eus  (Lat.,  womanly),  female,  as 
Flos  '~,  a  flower  which  contains 
pistils  but  no  stamens. 

Fen,  a  moist,  level  tract,  peaty  and 
rich  in  humus. 

Fence,  Withering's  word  for  Invo- 
lucre. 

Fenes'tra  (I^at.,  a  window),  an  open- 
ing through  a  membrane ;  Fenes'trae 
(Lat.,  windows)  apica'les,  and  '■^ 
basa'les,  openings  in  the  outer  coat 
of  certain  Silicoflayellatae  (Lemmer- 


U4 


fenestrate 


festucine 


mann)  ;  fenes'teate,  fenestra' tus, 
fenestra'lis,  pierced  with  holes,  as 
the  septum  in  some  Cniciferae. 

fer,  Latin  suffix  from  fero,  I  bear ; 
occurs  in  such  words  as  florifer, 
bearing  flowers  ;  sometimes  found  as 
-ferus,  which  is  very  rarely  correct. 

fe'ral  {fera,  a  wild  animal),  wild,  or 
indigenous  ;  -not  cultivated. 

Fer'ment  [fermentwrn,  leaven),  a  sub- 
stance which  produces  or  excites 
chemical  changes,  but  not  itself 
appreciably  contributing  to  the  new 
products.  Ferments  may  t)e  divided 
into  {a)  organised  ~,  such  as  yeast 
and  other  Schizomycetes,  a,ud  (J) 
unorganized  ~ ,  or  enzymes  ;  the 
latter  are  related  to  and  apparently 
derived  from  the  proteids ;  their 
composition  is  not  absolutely  known, 
and  their  names  are  usually  derived 
from  the  sources  whence  they  are 
derived  ;  diastase,  invevtase,  papain 
etc. ;  Fermenta'tion,  the  catalytic 
operation  of  ferments,  particular- 
ized as  ace'tic  ~  y  produced  by  Bac- 
terium Aceti,  Lanzi,  alcohoric  —, 
by  yeast,  and  similar  organisms, 
butyr'ic  ~ ,  by  a  Vibrio,  lac'tic  ~ ,  by 
which  sugars  are  turned  into  acids  ; 
another  classification  is  (1)  diastat'ic 
'-' ,  converting  starch  into  sugar  ; 
(2)  ferments  which  decompose  gluco- 
sides  with  production  of  sugar,  such 
as  emulsin  ;  (3)  ferments  which  con- 
vert cane-sugar  into  glucose,  as  in- 
vertase  ;  (4)  and  those  which  convert 
proteids  into  peptones,  or  pep'tic 
~,  such  as  papain;  ferment'ative 
Energe'sis,  the  disruptive  process 
by  fermentation  by  which  energy  is 
released  (Barnes). 

Ferrificft'tion  {ferrum,  iron),  the  ac- 
tion of  Ferrobacteria ;  Ferrobacte'ria 
(+  Bacterium),  bacteria  which 
oxidize  ferrous  to  ferric  salts  ;-ferru- 
ginas'ceng  (Lat.),  becoming  rusty; 
ferrugin-'eous,  -eus,  ferru'ginous, 
ferrugino' sus  {ferrugo,  rust),  rust- 
coloured  ;  Ferru'go  (Lat.),  a  disease 
in  plants  known  also  as  "Rust," 
due  to  the  Uredo  stage  of  various 
species  of  Puccinia. 

14 


iert'ilQ,  fert'ilis  (Lat.),  capable  of  pro- 
ducing   fruit ;     ~  Cells,    binucleate 
cells  forming  a  basal  layer  in  the 
aecidium  of  uredineous  Fungi,  and 
giving    rise    to    the    aecidiospores  ; 
-^   Flow'ers,   female   flowers,   those 
which  possess  pistils  ;   ~  Sta'mens, 
those  bearing  pollen  which  fecund- 
ates the  ovules  ;  —  self  '~,  flowers 
perfectly  fruitful  in  the  absence   of 
insects ;  Fertirity,  the  state  of  being 
fertile ;   Fertiliza'tion,   Fertilisa'tio, 
( 1 )  fusion  of  two  gametes  to  form  a 
new  individual  cell  (zygote) ;  (2)  the 
effect  of  pollen,  deposited  on  stig- 
matic  surface,  resulting  in  conversion 
of  flower   into   fruit,  and   of  o\'nle 
into  seed  ;  Close  ~ ,  breeding  in-and- 
in,  or  successive  progeny  of  closely 
related  parents ;  Cross  •-' ,  progeny  by 
other  forms  not  of  close  affinity  ;  cf. 
Pollination  ;  doable  ~  ,one  generat- 
ive nucleus  from  the  pollen-tube  fuses 
with   the    nucleus    of  the    egg-cell 
(oosphere),  the  other  with  the  defin- 
ite nucleus,  itself  formed  by  fusion  of 
the  polar  nuclei ;  genera'tive  ~,  the 
sexual  union  of  germ  plasm  of  differ- 
ent parentage  and  diverse  potentiali-' 
ties  ;  Post-  '^ ,  the  stage  after  fertiliz- 
ation to  the  ripening  of  the  seed  ; 
Pre-  ~ ,  the  stage  of  the  ovules  pre- 
vious to  fertilization;   redacted  '^ , 
partial  ftision  of  a  female  cell  with 
a  vegetative  cell,  or   the  fusion  of 
two  female  cells  ;  vegeta'tive  '~,  the 
stimulus  to  growth  resulting  from 
the   fusion. of  two  nuclei  or   other 

masses  of  protoplasm ; Tube, 

the  channel  by  which  gonoplasm 
passes  from  the  antheridium  to  the 
oogonium  in  Peronosporeae. 

ferula'ceous,  ferula' ceas  (Lat.),  (1)  re- 
sembling the  genus  Ferula  ;  (2)  per- 
taining to  reeds  or  canes,  or  being 
formed  like  them,  hollow. 

Fervida'rium  {fervidus,  boiling  hot), 
applied  in  botanic  gardens  to  the 
Stove. 

Festuca're,  a  community  of  Festuca ; 
(Clements)  ;  Festuce'tam,  an  asso- 
ciation of  the  same  grass-genus ; 
fes'tucine.    straw-coloured,    as    the 


festncine 


Filial'cell 


dry  culm    of    Festuca ;    fes'tucous, 
formed  of  straw. 

fe'tidUS  =  FOETIDUS. 

Fibonac'ci   Se'ries,    Braun's    series  of 
numbers  formed  thus,  1    2,  3,  5,  8, 
13,    21,    31,  £5  .  .      by  successive 
additions   of    the    last    two  ;    they 
occur  in  phyllotaxis,  and  were  for- 
mulated by  Leonardo  of  Pisa,  sur- 
named  Fibonacci. 
Fi'bre,  Fl'hra  (   at.),  (1)  a  fine  thread 
or   filament,  chambered  or  woody  ; 
(2)  the  fusiform  cells  of  the  inner 
bark  ;    (3)   the    u'timate    rootlets ; 
element'ary  ■^^  the  thread  in  a  spiral 
vessel,  secondary  deposit  in  a  spiral ; 
fl'briform     {forma,     sliape),     fibre- 
shaped  ;  Fi'bril,  Fihrill'a,  diminu- 
tive of  Fibre  ;    ~  of  Nu'cleus  = 
Chkomosome  ;     fi'brillate,     fibril- 
latus,  fl'brillose,  fi'brillous,  fihrillo'- 
sus,  furnished  with  fibres,  as  roots, 
or  having  a  finely  lined  a])pearance  ; 
-^  Lay'er,  two  outer  layers  of  closely 
woven  hyphae  in  (xeaster ;  -^  Myce'- 
lium=  KiBROus  Mycelium  ;  Fi'brin 
(veg'etable),  occurs  in   gluten,  has 
no  fibrous  structure  as  animal  fibrin, 
but  forms     hen  dry  a  tough,  horny 
mass  ;  fl'bro-cel'lular.  "  composed  of 
spiral  cells  "  ;  fibro-va'sal  (Hillhouse) 
=  ~-  -vasou'lar,    tissue    of   mixed 
vessels   arid'  fibres  ;     ~  -^   Bun'dle, 
or  Vascular  Bundle,  an  association 
of     vessels    characteristic    of     the 
hiyher  plants,  usually    onsisting  of 
phloem  and  xylem  elements,  often 
surrounded   by   a    special    layer   of 
cells  known  as  the  bundle--h<-ath  ; 
-^  Cord,    proposed    by    Strasburger 
for  the  similar  structure  in   mono- 
cotyledons ;  ~  Cyl'mder,  the  central 
C3'linder ;   ~  Sys'tem,  the  whole  of 
the  fibrous  p'rfion  of  a  plant,  ex- 
clusive of  the  pure  y  cellular  struc- 
tures ;  Fibrole'in,   Kayod's  term  for 
a   very   delicate   membrane   of    the 
spirals  of  protoplasm  (hyaloplasm)  ; 
fi'brouB,   fi'brose,  fib>o'sn^,    having 
much  woody  fibre,   as   the  r-nd  of 
a    Coco-nut  ;     Fi'brous-myce'liam, 
when  the  hyphae  form  long  branch- 
ing strands  ;  Fi'brose,  Fr^ray's  term 


for  the  substance  of  woody  fibre,  a 
variety  of  cellulose  ;  Fi'brosin,  a  re- 
serve substance  resembling  Fibrose, 
found  by  Zopf  in  the  conidia  of  cer- 
tain Fungi,  in  the  form  of  rounded 
flattened  '  discs,  embedded  in  the 
protoplasm  ;  -^  Bod'ies,  the  discs 
described ;  Fi'brotype  {fibra,  a  fila- 
ment ;  typus,  a  type),  Macdougal's 
expression  for  the  condition  of  a 
root  of  Cephalanthera  with  a  re- 
duction and  fusion  of  the  stelar 
compounds,  and  radially  elongated 
cortex  :  fi'bry,  used  by  Loudon  for 

FIBKOUS.  . 

Fi'bula  (Lat:,  a  buckle),  a  cylindrical 
podetium,  lierrainated  by  apothecia. 

fld'dle-shaped,  panduriform. 

-fldus,  Latki  suffl*x  for  cleft,  as  tri- 
fidua,  three-cleft. 

Field -stra'tutn  {stratum,  a  layer), 
formed  by  grass  and  herbs  and 
dwarf  shrubs  (Warming). 

Fig-insect,  the  fertilizing  agent  in 
caprification,  Blasto})haga. 

Fi'la  (pi.  of  Jilum,  a  thread),  adduct- 
or'ia,  the  abortive  "  pistillidia " 
of  Mosses  ;  -^  succalent'a,  para- 
physes. 

Fil'ament,  Filament'um  {Jilum,  a 
thread),  (1)  the  stilk  of  an  anther, 
the  thread-like  stem  ;  (2)  any 
thread-like  body ;  Filament'a  os- 
tiola'ria,  delicate  colourless  threads 
lining  the  perithecium  round  the 
epithecium  of  Verrucaria ;  flla- 
ment'ous  filament'ose,  fiktmento'- 
sics,  formeil  of  filaments  or  fibres  ; 
-^  Fung'us,  growth  -  form  of  a 
branched  hyplia  without  union  with 
other  hyphae  ;  -^  Myce'lium  = 
Fibrous  Mycklium  ;  ~ Spor'ophore, 
a  simple  sporophore  ;  --  Tbal'lus  = 
Fruticoije  Thallus  ;  Fi'lar-plas  ma 
{ir\<icT/j.a,  moulded),  Strasburger's 
term  for  Kinoplasm  ;  fila'rious 
(Crozier)  =  filamentous  ;    fila'tus 

(Lat.)  =  VIROATUS. 

Files,  a  series  of  N'aviciila-like  frust- 
ules  as  in  Micromcaa. 

Fii'ial  {Jilia,  a  daujihter)  -cell.  Hen- 
frey's  term  for  daughter-cell  ;  '^ 
Genera'tion,     the     first     cross-bred 


146 


Filial-cell 


Flake 


generation,  "  denoted  by  F^  ;  the 
second  by  Fg;  ^tc. 
firical  {filix,  a  fern),  Fern-like,  or 
allied  to  Ferns  ;  filicin'ean,  filicin'- 
eous,  relating  to  the  Filicinoae,  that 
is,  Ferns  in  the  widest  sense  (Scott) ; 
firicoid  {(l^us,  like),  Fern-like  ;  Fil- 
icol'ogy  (A(^705,  discourse),  =  PxEni- 

DOLOGY. 

fil'iform,  filiform' is  {filitm,  a  thread  ; 
forma,  shape),  thread-shaped ;  -^ 
Appara'tus,  the  upper  ends  of  the 
synergidae,  which  pierce  through 
and  are  prolonged  beyond  the 
'summit  of  the  embryo-sac  ;  filipen- 
d'ulous,  -Ills  {pindulus,  hanging 
down),  having  tuberous  swellings 
in  the  middle  or  end  of  filiform 
roots;  Filobacte'ria  ( -f  Bacterium), 
thread-like  bacteria  ;  fi'lose,  ending 
in  a  thread  like  process  (Crozier). 

Fim'bria  (Lat. ,  fringe),  (1)  a  fringe; 
(2)  an  elastic-toothed  membrane 
beneath  the  o})erculum  of  mosses  ; 
fim'briate,  fimbria' tus,  with  the 
margin  bordered  by  long  slender 
processes  ;  fim'bricate  =  fimbkiate 
(Crozier)  ;  Fimbriria,  a  diminutive 
fringe  ;  fimbril'late,  fimhrilla'tus, 
having  fimbrillae  ;  fimbrillif' erous, 
-rus,  with  many  little  fnnges,  as  the- 
receptacle  ot  the  Compositae. 

flmeta'rius  {fimetum,  a  dung-hill), 
growing  on  or  amongst  dung. 

fimic'olong  {fimus,  dung  ;  coZo,  I  in- 
habit), growing  on  manure-heaps. 

Finger-and-toe,  a  disease  in  Cruci- 
fera  caused  by  Plasmodiophora 
Bra^sicae,  Woron.  ;— Clubbing  or 
Anbury. 

fing'ered,  digitate. 

Fi'niform  {finis,  a  boundary;  -f-  Form), 
a  form  whose  nearest  relations  have 
completely  died  out  (Kuntze). 

First'ling-Cell,  from  the  Germ.  Erst- 
lingzelle,  the  first  of  a  new  genera- 
tion from  an  auxospore  in  Diatoms. 

Fise'tin,  the  yellow  colouring-matter 
of  Rhus  Cotinus,  Linn. 

fis'sile,    fis'silis     (Lat.),     tending    to 
split,     or     easily     split  ;     Fis'sion, 
si»litting  ;     --     Fun'gi  =  Schizoniy 
cetes  ;  Fi88ip''ari8m  {pario,   I  bring 


forth),  the  act  of  multiplication 
among  the  lower  forms  by  ttreaking 
up  into  living  portions;  Fiesipar'- 
ity  =  FissiPARisM  ;  fissip'arous,  di- 
viding into  two  or  more  divisions 
by  splitting  ;  fis'sus  (Lat.,  split), 
split  or  divided  half-way. 

Fis'tula  (Lat.),  a  pipe  ;  ~  spiralis  = 
Trachea  ;  fis'tular,  fis'tulose,  fistu- 
lo'sus,  fis'tulous,  hollow  throughout 
its  length  as  the  leaf  and  stem  of  an 
onion. 

Fixa'tion  of  CO.^,  respiration  of  oxygen 
and  retention  of  carbon  dioxide. 

flabel'late,  flahclla'his  (flabellinn,  a 
fan),  fan-shaped,  dilated  in  a  wedge- 
shaped,  sometimes  plaited  ;  flaberii- 
form,  flabellifo'rm'is  {forma,  shape), 
shaped  as  a  fan ;  flabelliner'ved 
{nerviis,  a  nerve),  radiate-veined. 

&&c'ciA.,-fiac'c idles  (Lat.),  withered  and 
limp,  flabby. 

Flacberie'   (I'r.),    a    disease    in    silk 
worm  caused   by   Micrococcus    Bmn- 
bycii,  Cohn 

Flag-appara'tus,  Goebel's  term  for 
anthers  becoming  petaloid,  as  a 
signal  for  insect-visitors. 

Flagella'ta  {Jlagellum,  a  whip).  Algae 
distinguished  by  possessing  whip- 
like flagella,  by  whicli  they  are 
able  to  progress  through  the  water  ; 
flag'ellate,  flagclki'tus,  provided 
with  whip-like  runners  ;  flagel- 
la'ris,  having  creeping  sarmenta ; 
flag'ellary,  caused  by  flagella,  as 
the  motion  Of  zoospores  (Crozier) ; 
Flagel'lum,  pi.  Flagel'la,  (1)  a  run- 
ner or  sarmentum,  branchlets  in 
Mosses.;  (2)  the  whij>-like  process  of 
the  protopliism  of  a  swarmspore ; 
(3)  similar  organs  in  the  cells  of 
some  Schizomycetes  ;  fiageriiform, 
flagelliform' is  {forma,  shape),  (1) 
resembling  a  runner,  or  (2)  lash- 
like, as  the  cilia  of  zoospores  ;  Fla- 
gello'sis,  a  disease  of  Euphorbia 
attributed  to  Leptomonas  Davidi, 
a  flagellate  })arasite. 

flag'on-shaped  (Loudon),  used  lor 
flask-shaped. 

Flake,  a  nectariferous  gland  (S.  F. 
Gray)  ;  flaTiy,  lamelliform. 


i47 


flime-coldured 


florus 


-flame-coloured,  jlam'meus  (Lat.),  fiery 

red. 
Flange,  (1)  a  ring-like   projection  of 
the    integuraental     lining     of     tlie 
micropyle    of    certain  fossil    seeds ; 
(2)    Bower's  term  for  the  apparent 
margin  of  the  pinnae  in  Blechnum. 
Flank- cur v'ature,  unequal  gi'owth   of 
climbers,      Ger.      "  Flanken-Kriim- 
mung " ;    Flanks,    the  lateral    sur- 
faces of  a  bilateral  body. 
Flask,    the  utricle   of    Carex;    flask- 
shaped,     having     the     form     of    a 
Florence  flask,  somewhat  globular, 
with  a  drawn-out  neck. 
Flats,    proposed    equivalent    for    the 

German  "  Etagenbildung." 
Flat'tening,  (1)    the    fasciation   of    a 
stem ;     (2)     the    production    of    a 
cladodium. 
Flave'do  (Lat.),  yellowness,  a  disease 
in  which  the  green  parts  have  be- 
come yellow. 
flaves'cent,  flaves'cens  (Lat.),   yellow- 
ish,   becoming    yellow ;    fla'vicans, 
fla'vidus  (Lat.),  somewhat  yellow  ; 
Fla'vone  [fiavus,  .yellow),  a  natural 
yellow  colouring  matter  occurring  in 
plants  ;  fla'vo-vi'rens  (Lat.),  yellow- 
ish green  ;  fla'vous,  fla'vics,   nearly 
pure  yellow,  a  bright  clear  hue. 
Flee'ciaess,  villosity. 
Flesh,  the  soft  parts,  as  the  flesh  of 

apples  or  pears  ;  flesh'y,  succulent. 
flexed  Xflexus,  bent),  used  of  Diatoms 
which     appear    as    though    bent ; 
flexible,  flex'ilis,  Jlexib'ilis,  capable 
of  being  bent,  but  elastic   enough 
to  be  able  to   resume   its  original 
figure ;    flex'uose,   flexuo'sus,    flex-' 
uous,   bent  alternately  in   opposite 
directions,    zigzag ;    Flex'nre,    the 
"bend"  of  Diatoms, 
float'ing,    borne    on    the    surface    of 
water;     -     Tis'sue,    air-containing 
tissue   in  the  seeds  of  plants  dis- 
persed   by  water  currents   (Haber- 
landt) . 
Floc'ci,  pi.  of  Floc'cufl  (Lat ,  a  lock  of 
wool),   locks  of  soft  hair  or  wool ; 
floc'cose,  Jiocco'sus,  bearing  flocci,  --' 
Myce'lium,  =  Fibuous  Mycelium  ; 
floc'culent,  Jlocculent'ics,  diminutive 


of  FLOCCOSE ;   floc'culose,  like  wool 
(Leighton). 
Flo'ra  (Lat.,  goddess  of  flowers),   (1) 
the  aggregate  plants   of  a  country 
or  district,    (2)  a  work  which  con- 
tains   an    enumeration     of    them  ; 
Flo'rae  Horolo'gium,  a  floral  clock, 
certain  plants  arranged  in  the  order 
of  the  hours  of  opening  or  closing  ; 
flo'ral,  flora'lis,  belong  to  flowers ; 
'^  A'pex  =  Mamelon  ;  ~  Di'agram, 
a    drawing    to    show    the    relative 
position  and  number   of   the   con- 
stituent parts  ;    --'  En'velopes,  the 
perianth  leaves,  calyx  and  corolla ; 
--   Glume,  the  lower  glume  of  the 
flower  iu  grasses  ;   flowering  glume 
(Beal) ;    --   Leaf  =  Bract  ;    a  sug- 
gested    equivalent     for     the     Ger. 
"Hochblatt." 
Flores'cence,    Florescen'tia,    anthesis, 
the  period  of  flowering  ;  Flo'ret,  a 
small  flower,  one  of  a  cluster,  aa  in 
Compositae. 
floribun'dns    {flos,    floris,    a    fl^ower ; 
abitndtcs,  =  production    of    present 
activity),    abounding     in     flowers ; 
Floricurture  {cuUura,  cultivation), 
cultivation  of  flowers,  flower  garden- 
ing ;  Flor'ie,  Grew's  word  for  peri- 
anth ;    flo'rifer   (Lat),    florlf'erous, 
flower-bearing ;  florif'erae  Gem'ma«, 
flower  buds  ;  Floriflca'tion,  the  act 
or    time    of    flowering ;     flo'riform 
{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  flower  ; 
Flo'riglume,  the  flowering  glume  in 
grasses  ;  Flo'rilege  {lego,  I  gather), 
a  treatise  on  flowers  ;    florip'arous, 
-us  {pario,  I  bring  forth),  (1)  pro- 
ducing flowers,    (2)    a    monstrosity 
producing  other  flowers  instej^d   of 
fruit ;    Flo'rist,  (1)  a  cultivator  of 
flowers,    especially    those     variable 
forms  known  as  florist's  flowers,  (2) 
a  writer  of  a  Flora,  (3)  in  foreign 
usage  ' '  Florist "  means  a  local  botan- 
ist ;    Floraecorogy,    used    for    the 
ecology  of  flowers  (Lovell)  ;  Flo'rula, 
(1)   a  small  flora,    (2)   the  botanic 
accoimt  of 'a  small  district ;  flo'ru- 
lent,  flowery  ;  flo'rns,  in  composition 
means  flowered,  as  uni-fiorxts,  one- 
flowered. 


148 


Flos 


Foliage 


Flos  (Lat.),  an  assemblage  of  the 
organs  essential  for  fertilizatioD ,  as 
stamens  and  pistils,  with  some  pro- 
tecting envelope  ;  —  A'quae,  floating 
Algae,  as  Rivularia  fluitans,  Cohn  ; 
'~  compos'itus  X  =  Capitulum  ;  '~ 
ple'nus,  a  double  flower,  where  the 
stamens  or  pistils,  or  both,  are  con- 
verted into  petals  ;  flos'cular,  flos'- 
culouB,  flosculo'sus  (1)  relating  to 
florets  or  flowers,  or  presenting  many 
florets  ;  (2)  w4th  tubular  florets. 

Flos'cule,  Flos'culum  (Blair),  Flos- 
cidvs,  a  little  flower,  a  floret ;  Sem'i- 
flos'cule,  a  composite  floret ;  Floss, 
the  down  in  certain  Compositae, 
as  Thistle-down  :  Flossifica'tion, 
flowering,  expansion  of  flowers. 

Flou'rish,  Blair's  word  for  a  disk -floret 
of  Compositae  ;  half  '--  the  same  for 
ligulate  florets. 

Flow'er,  defined  under  Flos  ;  --  Bud, 
an  unexpanded  flower,  as  distinct 
from  a  leaf-bud  ;  --'  Head,  a  cluster 
or  flowers,  as  the  Capitulum  or 
Head  in  Compositae  ;  Flow'erage, 
the  state  of  being  in  flower ; 
Flow'eret,  a  small  flower,  a  floret ; 
Flow'eriness, abounding  with  flowers; 
Flow'ering,  the  maturity  of  the 
floral  organs,  and  exi-ansion  of  their 
envelopes  ;  '-'  Glume,  the  lower  of 
the  two  organs  which  subtend  the 
flower  of  Grasses  (the  upper  being 
the  palea)  ;  ~  Plants  =  Phanero- 
gams ;  flow'erless,  destitute  of 
flowers  ;  ~  Plants  =  Cryptogams  ; 
Flow'erlessness,  absence  of  flowers  ; 
flow'ery,  abounding  in  flowers. 

Flow'ers  of  Tan  =  Aethaliuw  septicum, 
¥r  ;  '^  of  Wine,  growth  of  Sac- 
charomyces  Mycoderma,  Reess. 

fL\i'\iB.Jit,  fluitans  (Lat.),  floating. 

Fluke-cell,  resembling  the  fluke  of  an 
anchor ;  in  shaggy  hairs  of  Crano- 
carpus. 

flumina'lis,  flumin'eus  ( fluvien,  a 
river),  applied  to  plants  Avhich  grow 
in  running  water. 

Fluores'cence  (from  Fluor-spar),  the 
property  of  diminishing  the  re- 
frangibility  of  light ;  ~  of  Chlor'o- 
phyll,  the  shifting  of  the  spectrum 

T.  "  1 


by  the  colouring  matter  contained 
in  chlorophyll  ;    fluorescigen'ic  (  + 
Fluorescence  ;    76^05,    ofl'spring), 
causing      fluorescence,     as      certain 
bacteria. 
Flush,   a  shallow  runnel  floored  with 
vegetation     result      (Crampton)  ; — 
Snow-  -^  tracks  of  channels  leading 
from  snow-patches  ;  cf.  Anthelia. 
flu'vial,  ftuvia'lis,  fluviat'ic  (Crozier), 
flu'viatile,  fluviat'ilis {Lsit.),  applied 
to  plants  groAving  in  streams. 
Fly-flow'ers,  those  specially  adapted  to 
be    fertilized    by   flies ;    Fly-traps, 
contrivances   by   which   insects    are 
caught,    as    pitchers,    tentacles     of 
Drosera,    etc.  ;    Fly-wood,    oakwood 
destroyed  by  Stereum  (Tubeuf). 
Fly'ing-hairs,   hairs  which   aid   seeds 
in    dispersal ;     -^    Mem'brane,    the 
expanded  structures  in  winged  seeds  ; 
'■^  Tis'sue.  the  structure  composing 
the  last  (Haberlandt). 
foemin'eus  =  femineus,  female, 
foeni'nus  {foenum,  hay),  "hay  grey" 

(Hayne). 
foe'tidus  (Lat.,  stinking),  fetid,  smell- 
ing     strongly     and     disagreeably ; 
Foe'tor  (Lat.,  a  stench),  the  odour 
given  oft"  by  flowers  which  thereby 
attract  carrion  flies. 
folded,    in   vernation  when    the  two 
halves  of  a  leaf  are  applied  to  one 
another  ;   '^  Tis'sue,  endoderm  with 
suberified    or    liquified    membrane, 
confined  to  a  band   on   the   lateral 
and   transverse   faces'  of    the   cells, 
without  thickening  (Van  Tieghem). 
Folds  of  Sa'nio  =  Sanio's  Rims. 
folia'ceous,   -exts  {folium,   a  leaf;    -f- 
ACEors),    having     the    texture    or 
shape  of  a  leaf,  as  the  branches  of 
Xylophylla  ;   —  Thal'lus,  a  frondose 
thallus,   flat   and   leaf-like,   usually 
crisped   and    lobed,   which   spieads 
over  the  surface  <m  which  it  grows, 
and  can  be  detached  without  much 
injury  ;  Folia'ceae,   frondose  vascu- 
lar Cryptogams  ;  Fo'liage,  the  leafy 
covering,    especially    of    trees ;     -^ 
Leaves,   ordinary  leaves,   as  distin- 
guished    from    those    which     have 
undergone  metamorphoses  as  bracts, 

49 


Folial 


Force 


petals,  etc.  ;  Fo'lial  =  Foliole  ; 
fo'liar,  folia' ris,  (1)  leafy  or  leaf- 
like, (2)  inserted  on,  or  forming  an 
appendix  to  a  leaf,  epiphyllous  ; 
cir'rhus  folia' ris  =  tendril ;  ^  Gap, 
a  mesh  in  the  vascular  bundle 
cylinder  from  the  margin  of  which 
vascular  bundles  pass  into  the  frond 
in  Ferns  ;  '-  Spur,  a  dwarf  shoot  in 
a  pine-tree,  which  bears  a  pair  of 
leaves  (Hartig) ;  -^  Trace,  =  Leaf- 
trace  ;  the  remains  of  the  vascular 
bundle  or  bundles  which  supplied 
the  leaf. 

foliate, /o/m'<«s(Lat.),  leaved,  clothed 
with  leaves,  as  bi-fo'liate,  two- 
leaved,  etc. 

Folia 'tion,  Folia' tio  (Lat.),  vernation; 
used  by  Grew  for  the  act  of  leafing. 

Fo'liature  {foliatura,  foliage),  Blair's 
term  for  petals. 

folif' erous,  foliiferous,  -rus  {folium, 
a  leaf;  fero,  I  bear),  leaf-bearing  ; 
foliic'olous  {colo,  I  inhabit),,  grow- 
ing on  leaves,  as  some  Fungi  and 
Lichens  ;  folii'f erae Gem'mae  (Lat.), 
leaf -buds  ;  fo'liiform,  foliiform'is 
{forma,  shape)  =  foliaceous  ;  foliip'- 
arous,  -rus  {pario,  I  bring  forth), 
bearing  leaves ;  foliolar,  relating 
to  a  leaflet ;  foliolate,  foliola'tus, 
clothed  with  leaflets  ;  bi-,  tri-fo'lio- 
late,  two-,  three-leafletted ;  folio'- 
lean,  folcola'mts,  gi-owing  from  the 
end  of  a  leaf. 

Fo'liole,  Fol'iola  (dim.  of  folium), 
(1)  a  leaflet,  the  secondary  division 
of  a  compound  leaf;  (2)  em- 
ployed by  Spruce  for  the  postical 
leaves  of  Hepaticae,  those  on 
the  ventral  or  rooting  surface ; 
foliolose,  closely  covered  with  leaf- 
lets ;  Fo'liolum,  a  small  leaf  or 
leaflet ;  io'\io&e,  folio' sus,  (1)  closely 
clothed  with  leaves  ;  (2)  applied  to 
a  lichen  with  a  leaf-like  expansion 
ofthethallus  :  fo'lious,  having  leaves 
intermixed  with  flowers ;  Folium, 
(Lat.),  a  leaf,  pi.  Folia. 

FoUice'tum  {folHcul aw,  a  small  bag), 
a  whorl  of  follicles ;  Follicle, 
FoUic'ulus,  (1)  a  fruit  of  one  carpel, 
opening    by    a    ventral    suture    to 


which  the  seeds  are  attached, 
formerly  applied  to  any  capsular 
fruit ;  (2)  by  Linnaeus  used  for  the. 
bladder  of  Utricularia ;  (3)  a  little 
bladder  on  the  leaves  of  some  Mosses, 
as  Pottia  cnvifolia,  Ehrh. ;  follic'ular, 
follicula'ris^  folliculiformls  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  follicle. 

fonta'nus,  fontinalis  (Lat.),  relating 
to  a  spring),  growing  in  or  near  a 
spring  of  water. 

Food-bodies,  small  pear-shaped  bodies 
formed  on  or  near  the  leaves  of 
certain  plants,  as  Acacia  spadici- 
fera,  Cham.  &  Schlecht.,  and  Leea 
aequMa,  Linn.,  which  are  utilised 
by  ants  as  food;  Ger.  "  Ameisen- 
brbdchen." 

Foot,  (1)  as  a  measure,  12  inches,  or 
30'5  cm.,  sign  ';  (2)  =  Podium  ; 
(3)  a  development  from  the  hypo- 
basal  part  of  the  embrj'o,  as  an 
organ  of  attachment  and  temporary 
nutrition ;  (4)  in  Myxogastres, 
the  first  development  from  the 
Plasmodium  which  leads  to  the 
formation  of  spores,  a  cell-wall  of 
cellulose,  forming  an  axis  (Van 
Tieghem)  ;  (5)  the  base  of  a  hair, 
often  enlarged  ;  --  Cell,  the  spore 
of  Outtulina  rosea,  Cienk.,  arising 
from  a  naked  cell  of  protoplasm, 
from  the  aggi'egated  plasmodiura  ; 
'-  Em'bryo,  an  arrested  terminal 
growth  of  the  embryo  of  Cutleria, 
thus  differing  from  the  pro  to - 
nematoid  embryo  of  the  same 
si)ecies  ;  -^  Eot,  a  disease  on 
species  of  Citrus  caused  by  Fus- 
ariuin  Limoiis,  Briosi  ;  -^  Stalk, 
a  stem  specialised  as  peduncle, 
petiole,  etc. 

Fora'men  (Lat.,  a  hole),  an  aperture, 
especially  that  in  the  outer  inte- 
guments of  the  ovule;  c/.  Micro  t'yle; 
foram'inose,  foramiiio'sus,  per- 
forated by  holes ;  Foramin'ula, 
"the  ostiolum  of  certain  Fungals  " 
(Lindley) ;  foramin'ulose,  marked 
with  little  holes. 

Force,  any  cause  which  chanores  the 
state  of  a  body  as  to  rest  or  motion  ; 
vital  force  is  kinetic  energy. 


150 


Forcing 


Foveola 


Forc'ing,  the  operation  by  which 
cultivators  produce  fruit  and 
vegetables  out  of  season,  early  or 
late. 

for'cipate,  forcipa'tus  {forceps,  nip- 
pers), forked  like  pincers. 

Fore-leaf,  a  translation  of  the  Ger. 
"Vorblatt";  a  bracteole  or  pro- 
phyllura. 

Fore-ran'ner  Point,  a  form  of  leaf- 
apex  which  performs  all  duties  of 
assimilation  before  tlie  basal  por- 
tion is  mature;  Ger.  "  Vorlaufer- 
spitze. " 

For'est,  in  a  botanic  sense,  laud 
covered  with  trees  exclusively,  or 
wdth  an  undergrowth  of  shrubs  or 
herbs ;  many  varieties  are  re^-og- 
nized  by  ecologists,  e.  g.,  swamp  '-, 
etc.,  forest'ian'^(upper),  a  stage  in 
peat  when  Finns  was  dominant :  ~ 
or  (lower)  Betula,  Cory /us  and  Alnus, 
the  prevalent  trees,  in  the  peat-stage. 

Fore'wold,  the  thicket  zone  bordering 
a  forest  (Clements). 

forfica'tus,  {for/ex,  scissors),  scissor- 
lii<e,  resembling  shears. 

forked,  sepn rating  into  two  divisions, 
more  or  less  apart. 

Form  {forma,  shape),  a  slight 
variety  or  variation,  as  long  and 
short-styled  Forms;  nearly  thirty 
special  terms  are  enumerated  by 
0.  Kuntze  in  his  "  Methodik  der 
Speciesbeschreibung, "  pp.  15-17  ;  ~ 
Gen'us,  a  genus  made  up  of  an 
assemblage  of  '-  Spe'cies,  an  ap- 
parent species  which  is  really  a 
single  stage  of  the  life-cycle  of  a 
pleomorphous  species  ;  ~  Spore,  a 
body  simu'ating  a  spore  but  with- 
out germinating  power,  or  remaining 
attached  to  its  sporophore  ;  For'mae 
oxyda'tae.  (Lat.)  crustaceous  Lichens 
which  have  become  rust-coloured 
from  an  infiltration  of  some  salt  of 
iron. 

Fonna'tion,  {formatio,  a  shaping),  in 
botany,  applied  '  to  an  assemblage 
of  plants  of  similar  habits  and  en- 
vironment, as  a  forest  is  a  -^  of 
trees,  turf  a  ~  of  grasses  ;  in  Ger. 
**  Pflanzenverein  "  ;  closed  '^ ,  Avhen 


the  plants  are  so  crowded  that  in- 
vasion is  difficult;  mixed  '~,  when 
a  mixture  of  two  or  more  distinct 
formations  ;  o'pen  -^ ,  when  the 
plants  and  groups  are  scatteied 
(Clements)  ;  sec'ondary  -^ ,  those 
which  have  arisen  through  human 
interference  (Wanning)  ;  Dr. 
Moss's  subdivisions  are  given  tmder 
Association.  Isotv,-.—  Association 
is  also  used,  but  both  terms  are 
somewhat  loosely  employed. 

form'ative.  giving  form,  plastic  ;  <*< 
Irritabirity,  the  capacity  of  tissues 
to  respond  to  stimuli  and  to  produce 
outgrowths  (Virchow);  -*-  Mate 'ri- 
als, applied  to  such  as  starch,  su.ar, 
fats,  and  albuminoids  ;  --'  Re'gion, 
the  growing  point  proper;  '^ 
Stim'uius,  the  capacity  of  micro- 
organisms to  produce  outgrowths 
of  determinate  form  (Virchow). 

formicar'ian  {formica,  an  ant),  ap- 
plied by  Beccari  to  those  plants 
possessing  saccharine  fluids,  thus 
attracting  ants. 

for'nicate,  for-ica'tus  (Lat.,  arched 
over),  provided  with  scale-like 
a[)pendages  in  the  corolla-tube,  as 
in  Myosotis ;  For'nices,  p  .  of  For'- 
nix  (Lat.),  a  little  scnle. 

Fos'sil  (  ossiis,  dug),  the  remains  of 
a  plant  <  hanged  to  a  stony  con- 
sistence, from  various  straa;  --' 
Bot'any,  the  department  which 
takes  note  of  fossil  plants,  palaeo- 
botany. 

Fos'sula  (Lat.,  a  little  ditch),  a  small 
groove  in  some  I )iatom- valves. 

Fost'er-plant  =  H  ost. 

Founda'tion,  a  literal  rendering  of 
the  Ger.  "  Anlage." 

four-fold,  quadruple  ;  —  Porien- 
Grains,  as  in  Oeruthera,  which 
form  coherent  tetrads. 

Fov'ea  (Lat.,  a  small  pit),  a  depres- 
sion or  pit,  as  il)  in  the  upper  surface 
of  the  le.if-base  in  Isuetes,  which 
contains  the  sporangium  ;  (2)  the  seat 
of  The  pollinium  in  Oi  cliids  ;  fov'eate 
fovea' ins,  pitted  ;  Fov'tola,  (1)  a 
small  pit  :  (2)  "  the  perithecium  of 
certain  Fungals  "  (Lindley)  ;  (3)  in 


151 


Foyeola 


Fructification 


Isoetes,  a  small  depression  above  the 
fovea,  from  which  the  ligule  springs  ; 
fov'eolate,  fovenla'lus,  marked  with 
small  pitting. 
Fovil'la  {foveo,  I  nourish),  the  con- 
tents of  the  pollen  grain. 
Fox'glove-sh&ped,  lil<e  the  corolla  of 

Digitalis ;  digitaliform. 
frac'idus  (Lat.,  mellpw),    of  a  pasty 

texture,  between  fleshy  and  pulpy. 
Frac'tional  (fractio,  a  breakinj?)  cul- 
t'ures,  cf.  Separation  Cultures  ; 
Fractiona'tion,  in  biology  denoting 
variation   due   to   the   quantitative 
disintegration  of  factors  (Hateson). 
Fragmenta'tion  {fragmentum,  a  piece), 
Van  Benedeu's  term  for  direct  divi- 
sion of  the  nucleus. 
Fran'g^lin,  a  yellow  crystalline  body 
from  the  parenchyma  of  Rhamnus 
Frangula,  Linn. 
Fraternity    {fraternifas,    a    brother-' 

hood),  see  Adelphia. 
Fraxine'tum,    an   association  of  ash- 
trees  ;  Frax'inin,  a  principle  existing 
in  the    bark  of  the  ash,  Fraximis 
excelsior,  Linn. 
free,    not    adhering,    the    reverse    of 
adnate ;  Free-cell,  a  cell  formed  by 
'^    Cell-forma'tion,  the  production 
of    new   cells    from    several    nuclei 
within     the     mother-cell,     as     in 
pollen  ;  endogenous  cell-formation. 
Fren'ching,     a    disease     caused     by 
Fusarinm  vasinfcctum,  Atkins.,   in 
the      leaf     of     the      cotton-plant 
(Tubeuf). 
fre'quent,    used    of   a    species    often 

occurring. 
Frigida'rium  (Lat.,   the   cool  room), 
in   botanic  gardens  applied  to   the 
Orangery,  or  Temperate  Ho^ise  with 
simple  exclusion  of  frost. 
Frlgofu'ges  {frigidvs,  cold  ;  fugio,  I 
flee),   plants  which   shun   low   tem- 
peratiires ;       Frigorideser'ta,       pi. 
l/rigidiis,   cold  ;    +  Deseut),    cold 
deserts  with  vegetation  of  herba<  eous 
perennials,     frequently    of     tufted 
growth  ;    tliey   are   nearest    to   the 
poles  of  any  desert. 
Frill  =  Armilla. 
Fringe,  used  by  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker  for 


the  peristome  of  Mosses;  fringed, 
margined  with  hair-like  appendages  ; 
fimbriate. 
Frond,  Frons  (Lat.,  a  leaf),  (1)  the 
foliage  of  Ferns  and  other  Crypto- 
gams ;  (2)  the  leaves  of  Palms,  ac- 
cording to  Linnaeus  ;  —  -gen'us,  a 
genus  described  solely  from  fronds, 
as  of  Ferns ;  frondesce',  to  unfold 
leaves  ;  Frondes'cence,  Fronde  seen' - 
tia,  (1)  vernation;  (2)  phyllody ; 
(.3)  by  Morren  restricted  to  the  forma- 
tion of  leaf-like  organs  in  the  place 
of  petals  ;  see  also  Virescence  ; 
frondif erous  {fe,ro,  I  bear),  produc- 
ing fronds ;  fron'diform  {forma, 
shape),  like  the  fronds  of  Ferns ; 
frondip'arous  ( pario,  I  bring  forth), 

(1)  beariy^  fronds;  (2)  the  mon- 
strous production  of  leaves  instead 
of  fruit  •  Fron'dlet,  a  small  frond  ; 
fron'dose,  fron'dous,  frondo'sus 
(Lat.,    full    of   leaves),    (1)   leafy; 

(2)  frond-like  or  bearing  fronds  :  --' 
Thal'lus,  foliaceous  thallus  ;  Fron'- 
dula,  Fron'dules,  used  by  J.  Smith 
for  the  main  stems  of  Sekiqinella. 

Front,  of  a  Diatom,  is  that  view 
which  has  the  ciugulum  facing 
and  the  valves  fore-shortened  in 
side  view. 

Front-cav'ity,  the  outer  cavity  of  a 
stoma;  in  Ger.  "Vorhof." 

Frost-cracks,  longitudinal  cracks  in 
the  bark  due  to  sudden  reduction 
of  temperature ;  Frost-rib,  callus 
caused  by  growth  after  a  rise  of 
temperature  of  a  Frost-crack,  and 
consequent  closing  of  the  wound  ; 
frost'ed,  with  a  surface  having  the 
appearance  of  hoar  frost. 

Fructes'cence,  Fructcscen'lia  {frucius, 
fruit),  the  time  of  maturity  of 
fruit. 

fructiferous  [frudifer,  fruit-bearing), 
producing  or  bearing  fruit;  Ca'lyx 
fruc'tifer,  the  fruiting  calyx. 

Fructification,  Fructifica'tio  (Lat.), 
(1)  fruiting;  (2)  in  Cryptogams, 
the  result  of  the  sexual  act;  (3) 
any  sporogenous  structure  or  an 
aggregate  of  them  ;  double  -^ . 
dimorphic  fructification  in  Algae. 


152 


fructiparous 


famariaoeonf 


fructip'arous  [fructus,  fruit ;  pario, 
I  bring  forth)  ;  Fruc'tose,  fruit- 
sugar,  or  levulose ;  it  exists  with 
other  sugars  in  fruits,  honey,  and 
treacle;  Fruc'tus  (Lat.),  fruit,  the 
product  resulting  from  fertilization. 

frugiferous  {fiuges,  pi.  of  frux,  fruits 
of  the  earth  ;  fero,  I  bear),  pro- 
during  fruits  or  crops. 

Fruit,  (1)  strictly,  the  pericarp  and  its 
seeds,  the  fertilized  and  developed 
ovary  ;  (2)  widely,  the  matured 
pericarp  and  its  contents,  with  any 
external  part  which  is  an  integral 
portion  of  it ;  — bear'er,  Potter's 
term  for  Carpophore  ;  ~  -bodies, 
(1)  zygotes  which  show  subdivision 
into  spores ;  (2)  sporophores ;  --' 
Dots,  the  sori  of  Ferns ;  --  -forms, 
forms  or  means  of  reproduction  of 
Fungi  (Potter)  ;  ~  Galls,  diseased, 
growth  caused  by  Ustilago  Treuhii, 
Solms  ;  ~  Stalk,  (1)  peduncle-;  (2) 
the  seta  of  Mosses  ;  ~  Su'gar,  = 
Levulose  ;  ^  Walls  (or  ■-  Coats), 
the  pericarp  ;  Spu'rious  ^  =  Pseudo- 
carp. 

fnimenta'ceous,  frxiinenta' cexLs  (Lat., 
of  corn ;  frumenta'ricus,  frumen- 
ta'rins  (Lat.).  (1)  pertaining  to 
grain  ;  (2)  producing  sufficient 
stanh  to  warrcint  culture  ;  Fru- 
men'tum  (Lat.,  grain),  produce  of 
corn-lands  ;  grain  or  cereals. 

frustra'neous  {frustra,  useless),  relat- 
ing to  the  Linnean  order  Fruslranea, 
Compositae  with  the  disk  flowers 
hermaphrodite,  and  those  of  the  ray 
neuter  or  imperfect. 

Frus'tule,  Frus'tida  {/riistuhcm,  a 
small  piece),  a  Diatom  cell,  consist- 
ing of  valves,  girdle  and  contents  ; 
Frus'tilla,  an  obsolete  synonym  ; 
frus'tulose,  consisting  of  small 
fragments. 

Fru'tex  (Lat.,  a  shrub),  a  woody  plant 
destitute  of  a  trunk  ;  frutes'cent, 
frut's'cens,  becoming  sliru1>by ; 
Frut'ical,  a  small  shrub  with  a  soft- 
wooded  stern,  such  as  shrubby 
species  of  Geranium  (J.  Smith)  ; 
fru'ticant,  fru'licaiis,  growing  into 
a^  shrub-like  plant  ;   (1)   fru'ticose, 


frutico'sus,  shrubby  ;  (2)  in  Bubtis, 
allied  or  belonging  to  the  super- 
species  R.  fruticosus ;  fru'ticous  is  a 
synonym  ;  ~  Thal'lns  a  Lichen 
having  a  shrub-like  thallus;  frati- 
c'ulose,  somewhat  shrubby  ;  Fruti- 
c'ulus  (Lat.),  a  small  shruD. 

fruticules'cent  i friUicuhis,  a  small 
shrub ;  -j-  escens),  applied  to  a 
Lichen  when  somewhat  shrubby 
(Crombie). 

Fru'tlet,  suggested  for  low  tufted 
evergreen  plants  as  Saxifiages 
(J.  Smith). 

Frn'tose  =  Fructose,  Fruit-sugar. 

fuca^ceoas  {fu'cus,  from  (pvKos,  sea- 
-weed  ;  7I-  aceous),  relating  to  the 
genus  jf^ucns,  as  -^  Ve'sicles,  the 
bladders  of  F.  vesi-rulosiis ;  fu'coid 
(eI5oy,  like),  fucoi'dal,  resembling 
seaweed  ;  Fu'cosan,  Hanstein's  name 
for  a  granular  substance  found  in 
the  assimilating  tissue  of  Fucoideae, 
the  Phaeophyceae-starch  of  Schmitz  ; 
Fu'cose  is  probably  a  partial  inver- 
sion of  it ;  Fucoxan'thine  {^avdhs, 
yellow)  Sorby's  name  for  the  colour- 
ing-matter of  the  olive-green  sea- 
weeds. 

fuga'cious  {fugax,  fleeting),  soon 
perishing. 

ful'ciens  {fulcio,  I  support),  support- 
ing, used  of  an  organ  above  another. 

Ful'cra  (pi.  of  fulcrum,  a  prop),  the 
appendages  of  the  leaves,  as  prickles, 
tendrils,  stipules,  etc. ;  fulcra'ceufl,  % 
of  or  belonging  to  the  fulcra  ;  ful'- 
crate,  ful'cratus,  haviiig  fulcra. 

fuligin'eus  (Lat.,  sooty),  fulig'inons, 
fulig'inose,  faligino'sus,  sooty  or 
soot-coloured. 

full,  used  of  a  double-flower,  the 
stamens  and  pistils  being  trans- 
formed into  petals. 

fulmin'eus  ( tulmen,  lightning),  ful- 
vous, almost  brown ;  used  of  a 
species  of  Cortinariiis  by  Fries. 

folvel'lus,  fulves'cens, ful'vidus  (Lat.), 
ful'vid  (Crozier),  the  diminutive  of 
the  next;  fviVyoxiB,  ff^'vus  (Lat.), 
yellow,  tawny. 

fuma'goid  resembling  Fumagot 

fumaria'ceous,  pertaining  to  Fumaria. 


153 


famariaeeons 


furrowed 


or  its  allies  ;  fama'rioid,  like  the 
genus  Fumaria. 

Fii'marole  (It.,  fumarole,  frovo.  fumo, 
I  give  off  smoke),  a  spot  in  a 
volcanic  region  which  gives  off 
sulphurous  vapour ;  the  surrounding 
flora  is  xerophilous  (A.  F.  W. 
Schimper). 

fu'meus  (Lat.,  full  of  smoked,  smoky, 
or  smoke-coloured  ;  fu^midus  (Lat.), 
slightly  smoke-coloured;  famiga'tus 
(Lat.),  as  though  smoked,  fumed ; 
fu'mose,  fumo's-ics,  fu'mous,  smoke- 
grey. 

fana'lis  (Lat.,   of   a  rope)  =  funili- 

FORM. 

Func'tion  {fundio,  performance),  the 
peculiar  action  caused  by  certain 
stimuli ;  func'tional  Metab'olism, 
the  kinetic  effects  of  certain  chemi- 
cal changes  in  the  plant. 

Fun'dainent  {fundamentum,  ground- 
work), a  suggested  equivalent  of  the 
Ger.  "Anlage"  (Potter);  funda- 
men'tal,  basic  ;  ~  Cells,  parenchyma ; 
-^  Origans,  the  nutritive  organs  es- 
sential to  plant  existence  ;  --  Spi'ral 
.=  genetic  spiral ;  ~  Sys'tem  =  cel- 
lular system  ;  —  Tia'sue,  tissue  not 
belonging  to  the  normal  or  fasicu- 
lar  system;  ground  tissue;  funda- 
menta'lius,  an  es-ential  part,  as  the 
axis  and  appendages  of  a  plant  ; 
Fundamen'tum  =  Hypocotyl. 

Fun'dus  (Lat.,  foundation)  =  Collum. 

funga'ceouB  {fungus,  a  mushroom), 
F.  von  Mueller's  word  for  fungoid 
or  fungus-like ;  fnn'gal,  relating  to 
Fungi ;  fun'gio,  belonging  to  mush- 
rooms ;  ~  Acid,  a  mixture  of  citric, 
malic,  and  phosphoric  acids  (Cooke) ; 
fongtci'dt  {-cida,  a  killer),  destnic- 
tive  of  Fungi ;  Fungici'de,  an  agent 
or  mixture  for  killing  Fungi ;  anti- 
mycotic  ;  fun'g^orm,  fungiform' is 
{forma,  shape),  faagiriiform,  fun- 
gilli'forin'<s,  mushroom  -  shaped  ; 
FTingirius.  a  small  parasitic  Fungus; 
Fung'in,  the  "  flesh  "  of  mushrooms. 
Fungus  cellulose  ;  fungi'nas,  belong- 
ing to  a  Fungus  ;  fang'oid  (elSoi, 
like),  pertaining  to  a  Fungus;  ~ 
Par'asites,     parasites     which     are 


Fungi ;  Fun'gro-li'chens,  Lindsay's 
term  for  plants  considered  to  be 
transitional  forms  between  Fungi 
and  Lichens ;  fung'ose,  fungo'sus^ 
fung'ous,    (1)    spongy    in    texture; 

.  (2)  relating  to  a  Fungus ;  (3)  pro- 
duced by  a  Fungus  ;  Fungs,  F.  von 
Mueller's  word  for  the  plural  of 
Fun'gus  (Lat.,  a  mushroom),  pi. 
Jungi,  thallophytes  destitute  of 
chlorophyll,  parasitin  or  saprophy- 
tic, comprehending  forms  from  the 
simplest  uniceUular  structure  to 
some  of  complex  character  :  many 
are  symbiotic  ■  ~  Cel'Iulose,  the  sub- 
stance of  the  cell-wall  in  Fungi ; 
'-'  Gam'boge,  a  yellow,  resinous 
colouring  matter  found  in  Fungi ; 
'-'  Traps,  or  "catch-crops,"  quickly 
growing  crops  to  secure  attack  from 
Flasmodiophora  Brassicae,  and  re- 
moval with  the  Fungus,  leaving  the 
land  free  for  that  season  for  a  later 
crop  of  Crucifers  ;  fung'used,  at- 
cacked  by  a  Fungus  (Ciozier). 

Fu'nicle.  Funic'aluH  {funis,  a  rope), 
(1)  the  cord  or  thread  which  some- 
times connects  the  ovule  or  seed  to 
the  placenta  ;  (2)  in  Nidularia,  a 
cord  of  hyphao  attachini^  the  peri- 
diolum  to  the  inner  surfai  e  of  the 
wall  of  th  peridium  ;  (3)  used  by 
W.  Griffith  for  the  si!spen>-or  of 
Gneticm ;  fu'niform  {forma,  shape), 
rope  like ;  funil'lfonn,  applied  to 
organs  tough,  cylindrical,  and  flex- 
ible, as  the  roots  of  arborescent 
Monocotyledons. 

Fun'nel,  in  Marsiliaceae,  a  space  below 
the  thick  outer  coats  of  the  ma^TO- 
spore  into  which  the  apical  papilla 
projects  (Goebei ) ;  ~  Cells,  short  and 
hroad  cells,  shaped  as  a  funnel ; 
fun'nel-form,  fun'nel-shaped,  hypo- 
crateriform. 

fur'cate, /wrca'/Ks  (Lat.),  forked,  with 
terminal  lobes  which  are  like  prongs; 
tnr'cella.te,  Jurcel'  latuSjdiminntively 
forked. 

furfura'ceous,  -eiis  {furfur,  bran), 
scurfy,  having  soft  scales. 

fur'rowed,  sulcate,  striate  oi^  a  large 
S'.ale. 


154 


furry 


gametogenout 


fur'ry,  pubescent  (Lowe). 

fur'vus  (Lat.,  swarthy),  black  and 
lustreless. 

Fusa'rioae,  or  Fusario'sis,  disease  in- 
duced by  an  attack  of  the  Fungus 
Fusarium  (Mortensen). 

fusca'tas  (L&t. ),fuscel'lus,  fusces'cent, 
-ens,  fuscid'ulus,  somewhat  dusky  ; 
fu8'cou8,/«^s'cw5  (Lat.,  dark),  dusky, 
too  brown  for  a  grey  ;  the  word  is 
akin  to  furmis. 

fvi'iiioTm,  fusiform' is  {fiisiis,  a  spindle; 
forma,  shape),  thick,  but  tapering 
towards  each  end;  fusi'nus  +,  a 
synonym  of  the  last. 

Fu  sion  {fusio,  a  melting),  the  complete 
union  of  vessels,  as  in  the  latici- 
ferous  vessels ;  Cell,  a  double  cell  in 
uredineous  Fungi,  formed  by  con- 
jugation of  a  pair  of  fertile  hyphal 
cells,  their  nuclei  not  fusing  (Grove) ; 
~  Nu'cleus,  in  Uredineae  imme- 
diately after  division  of  the  nuclei, 
each  of  the  Fusion-nuclei  gathers 
found  it  protoplasm  to  form  a  resting 
spore  (Hartog) ;  '^  Sor'us,  sori  ruu 
together;  Trip'le  '-,  Macdougal's 
teiTO  for  DouiiLE  Fertii-ization. 

fu'soid  ifusus,  ft  s[>indle  ;  ("1505,  like), 
somewhat  fusiform. 

Galac'tin  {yd\a,  milk),  (1)  a  principle 
in  the  juice  of  Galactodendron  ;  (2) 
a  substance  in  leguminous  seeds 
like  Gum  Arabic ;  galacti'tes,  white 
as  milk;  Galac'tose,  a  sugar  pro- 
duced from  Galactin. 

Garbanum  (Lat. ),  a  gum  of  uncertain 
origin;  gal'banus  (Lat.),  a  colour 
resembling  the  same,  greenish- 
yellow. 

GaVbulus  (Lat.),  the  fruit  of  the 
cypress,  a  modified  cone,  the  apex 
of  each  carpellary  scale  being  en- 
larged and  somewhat  fleshy. 

Garea  (Lat.,  a  helmet),  a  petal  shaped 
like  a  helmet,  placed  next  to  the 
axis,  as  in  Aconitum ;  gal'eate, 
galea'tns,  hollow  and  vaulted,  as  in 
many  labiate  corollas;  galeiform'is 
[forma,  shape)  =  galeate. 

galeric'ulate  (galericidum,  a  cap), 
covered,  as  with  a  hat. 


155 


Gall,  Gal'la  (Lat.,  an  oak-apple),  a 
monstrous  growth  caused  by  an 
insect  puncture ;  ~  Flow'ers,  atro- 
phied female  flowers  of  the  fig, 
within  whose  ovaries  the  eggs  of  an 
insect  undergo  evolution ;  Gallic 
Ac'id,  an  astringent  occurring  abun- 
dantly in  oak-galls ;  Gal'lotannin,  a 
glucoside  occurring  in  oak-bark. 

galoch'rous  (70X0,  milk ;  xP'^^t  skin), 
milk  white. 

Galto'nian    Curve,    see    Newtonian 

CUKVE. 

Galvanotax'is  (after  Galvani,  the  dis- 
coverer of  galvanic  electricity ;  ri-lis, 
order),  arrangement  induced  by  gal- 

•  vanic  curi  ents ;  neg'ative  ~  ,  shown 
by  infusoria,  Flagellata  and  Bac- 
teria, collecting  round  the  kathode ; 
pos'itive  ^,  the  same,  collecting 
round  the  anode ;  galvano'tropic 
(rpoir)?,  a  turn),  curvature  shown 
when  subjected  to  a  galvanic  cur- 
rent, usually  towards  the  positive 
electrode  (anode);  Galvanot'ropiatn, 
the  condition  just  described;  neg'a- 
tive  ~,  when  the  curvature  is 
towards  the  negative  electrode 
(kathode). 

Gam'bo^e,  a  yellow  resinous  gum  from 
several  species  of  Guttiferae;  Fun'gus 
~,  a  somewhat  similar  product 
found  in  some  Fungi. 

Gam'etange,  Gametang'iam  (yo/neVTjs, 
a  s[)0use ;  ayy^^tov,  a  vessel),  differ- 
entiated cavities  in  the  filaments 
of  certain  Algae  which  produce 
Gametes;  adj.  gametan'gial ;  -^ 
Copula'tion,  fusion  of  polynuclear 
gametangia  with  reciprocal  kary- 
ogamy,  cell-division  ceasing  on 
formation  of  gamet«s  (Hartmann) ; 
Gam'ete,  a  unisexual  protoplasmic 
body,  incapable  of  giving  rise  to 
another  individual  until  after  con- 
jugation with  another  gamete,  and 
the  joint  production  of  a  Zygote; 
Game'tocyst  {kv<ttis,  a  bag),  the 
envelope  enclosing  one  or  more 
gametes  (Vuillemiu)  ;  Gameto- 
gen'esis  {yevyaw,  I  bring  forth),  the 
production  of  gametes  ;  gameto- 
gen'ic,  gametog'enous,  {y4vos,  race, 


gametogenoiui 


Ganglion 


oflfspring),   giving  rise  to  gametes, 
sexual  cells  ;  Gametog'eny,  the  pro- 
duction of  gametes  ;  Gametogon'inm 
{y6vos,    offspring),    the    mother-cell 
of  a  brood  of  gametes  ;  Gam'etoid 
(cISos,    resemblance),    an    apocytial 
structure  which  unites  like  a  gamete, 
producing  a  zygotoid  as  the  result ; 
Gam'eto-nu'cleus,  the  nucleus  of  a 
gamete ;    Gam'etophore    {<pope(a,    I 
bear),     the    portion    of    an    algal 
filament    which    produces    gametes 
according  to  function,  further  dis- 
criminated as  Androgametophore 
and  Gynogametophore  ;  Gam'eto- 
phyll   {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  a  more  or 
less  specialized  leaf  which  bears  the 
sexual  organs ;  Gam'etophyte  {(pvrdv, 
a    plant),    the    generation    which 
beais  the  sexual  organs,  producing 
gametes,    in    turn    giving    rise    to 
the     Sporophvte  ;     Gam'etoplasm 
{irXdfffjLa,  moulded),  the  protoplasm 
of   gametes  ;    Gametozo'ogpore    (  + 
Zoospore),  Pascher's  name  for  the 
biciliate     zoospores    of     Ulothrix  ; 
gametrop'ic     {rpotri},     a     turning), 
movements  of  organs  before  or  after 
fertilization  (Hansgirg). 
Gamob'iiun  {yd/xos,  marriage;  $105,  life), 
H.    Gibson's    term    for  the    sexual 
generation  of  organisms  which  show 
alternation  of  generations  (Parker)  ; 
a  gauietophyte ;  Gamocen'tres,   pi. 
{KevTpoy,  a  sharp  point,  =  cevtrum), 
centres      of      grouped      chromatin 
granules  during  synapsis,  afterwards 
becoming    the    reduced   number  of 
bivalent  chromosomes  (.^trasburger) ; 
gamodes^mic  {yd/ios,  marriage, union  ; 
Seafihs,   a    bond),   used  of   a  stele 
which   has   its   component  vascular 
elements,    fused    together  ;     Gamo- 
des'my,  the  stelar  condition  in  ques- 
tion ;    Gamoe'cia  {oIkos,   a    house), 
used  by  Lind^ierg  for  the  inflores- 
cence of  Bryophytes ;  gamogas^'trous 
{yaariip,    the   belly),    applied    to   a 
pistil   fornied   by  the   more  or  less 
complete  union  of  ovaries,  the  styles 
and  stigmas  remaining  free  ;  Gamo- 
gen'esis  {yevecris,  beginning),  sexual 
reproduction  ;    gamogen'ic    {ytvos, 


offspring),  developed  as  the  result 
of  a  sexual  process  ;  gam'oid,  sexual, 
opposed  to  vegetative  reproduction  ; 
Gamomer'ius   X   {fj-^phs,    a    part),   a 
flower  whose   parts  are  united  by 
their  edges  (Lindley)  ;  Gamomer'is- 
tele     ( +  Meristele),     the    lateral 
fusion  of  individual  bundle  sheaths 
(Jeffrey)  ;    gamomeriste'iic    adj.  = 
gamodesmic;  Gam'omites,  pi.  (iUtVos, 
a  thread  or  web),  the  conjugated  fila- 
ments in  karyokinesis  (Strasburger) ; 
Gamopet'alae    (TreVaAov,    a    flower- 
leaf),  plants  having  the  petals  united ; 
adj.    gamopet'alous,    -lies  ;     gamo- 
phyl'lous,  -lus  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  with 
leaves  united  by  their  edges  ;  Gam'o- 
phyte  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  proposed  by 
0.  MacMillan  for  "sexual  plants;" 
gamosep'alous,   -his  (-j-  Sepalum), 
the    sepals    united    into    a   whole ; 
Gam'osomes,    pi.    {<rd>/xa,    a    body), 
Strasburger's  term  for  the  aggrej^a- 
tion  of  chromatin   granules  formed 
from  portions  of  the  thread  during 
synapsis ;    Gam'osperms   {airipixa,   a 
seed),  plants  having  seeds  without 
parthenogenetic   embryos   (C.    Mac- 
Millan) ;  Gam'icae,  Radlkofer's  term 
for  Algae ;  Gamospor'ae  [cTropa,  seed), 
Cohn's  term  for  those  Algae  which 
produce    zoogonidia  or    zygospores, 
as     the     Conjugatae,     Volvocineae, 
and  Fucoideae    cf.  Carposporeae  ; 
Gam'ostele,  (o-t-^Atj,  a  post),  a  poly- 
stele,  in  which  the  vascular  bundles 
are   not   distinct   throughout    their 
entire  length,  but  fused  together  at 
some     portion  ;     adj.    gamoste'lic  ; 
Gamoste'ly,    the    state    described ; 
gamotrop'ic,    {rpov^,   a   turn),    the 
position  of  flowers  when   expanded 
(Hansgirg),  cf.  carpotropic  ;  Gamo- 
t'ropism,  (rpoir)?,  a  turning),  C.  Mac- 
Millan's  term  for  the  movement  of 
mutual    attraction    in   similar   con- 
jugating gametes. 
Ganglia,  pi.  of  Gang'iion  {ya.yy\iov, 
a  little  tumour),  (1)  used  for  various 
enlargements    of    mycelium,    some 
being     rudimentary     fructifications 
•(Crozier)  ;     (2)    the    origin    of    the 
vascular   bundles   in   Dicotyledons ; 


156 


g-anglioneons 


Oemmation 


ganglion'eous,  used  by  Lindley  for 
hairs  whi<li  bear  branchlets  on  their 
articulations. 

Gan'grene,  Gangre'na  {ydyypaiva,  an 
eating  ulcer),  a  disease  ending  in 
putrid  decay. 

Gap,  see  Leaf-gap. 

Garide'  (disylL),  Chodat's  term  for 
bush  land  composed  of  deciduous 
shrubs  occurring  in  the  Jura  and 
the  Rhone  Valley. 

jGarigue'  (disyll. ),  the  French  term  for 
vegetation  belonging  to  forest  soil, 
but  wanting  trees ;  widespread  in 
the  Mediterranean  region. 

Gas,  pi.  Gas'es,  in  plants,  a  continu- 
ous system  from  the  stomata  and 
lenticels  by  the  intercellar  spaces  ; 
Gas-vac'uoles,  special  floating  organs 
in  certain  Cyanophyceae,  as  Aiia- 
haina  ( Kerner) ;  Gasoplank'ton  ( + 
Plankton),  organisms  which  float 
by  means  of  air  vacuoles  (Forel). 

Gastercli'chenes  (yacT^p,  the  belly  + 
(Lichen),  defined  as  Gasteromycetes 
in  symbiosis  with  Algae  ;  Gastero- 
myce'tes  {fj-vxris,  fungus),  a  division 
of  Fungi  which  includes  Lycopcrdon, 
Puff"-balls ;  Gasterothalam'eae  {ddxa- 
fjLos,  a  bed-chamber),  referring  to 
those  Lichens  whose  sporangia  are 
always  closed  or  which  burst  through 
the  cortical  layer  of  the  thallus  ; 
gas'tric  Bacte'ria,  those  which  are 
found  in  the  digestive  tract  of  ani- 
mals ;  Gastronas'ty  [vacrrhs,  pressed) 
=  Hyponasty. 

Gattine'  (Fr. ),  a  disease  in  silkworms 
caused  by  parasitic  Fungi. 

Gaurtherase,  an  enzyme  producing  oil 
of  Wintergreen  and  glucose  from 
Gaul'therin,  a  principle  occurring  in 
GauUheria. 

Geitonemb'ryosperm  {ytlruv,  a  neigh- 
bour ;  i(xl^pvQv,  foetus ;  cirepfia,  a 
seed),  a  plant  with  parthenogenetic 
embryo,  fertilized  by  pollen  from  a 
diff"erent  'flower  on  the  same  stock  ; 
Geitcnen'dosperm  (Ij/Sov,  within),  a 
plant  with  parthenogenetic  endo- 
sperm, fertilized  by  pollen  from  a 
neighbouring  flower  on  the  same 
stock  ;  Geitonocar'py  {Kapvhs,  fruit), 


the  production  of  fruit  as  the  out- 
come of  Geitonggamy  ;  Geitonog'- 
amy  {ydfios,  marriage),  fertilization 
between  neighbouring  flowers  on  the 
same  plant ;  Geit'onosperm,  a  plant 
whose  embryos  arise  by  geitonogamy, 
and  are  not  parthenogenetic,  three 
terms  due  to  C.  MacMillan. 

Geratin  {gela'tus,  congealed),  in  plants 
confined  to  albumen-like  bodies, 
which  are  tough,  viscid,  and  scarcely  ' 
soluble  in  water  ;  Gelat'ina  hy- 
mene'a,  a  gelatinous  substance  sur-* 
rounding  the  asci  and  paraphyses 
in  some  Lichens  (Leighton) ;  Gela- 
tiniza'tioil,  used  when  a  membrane 
breaks  down  into  a  jelly-like  msiss ; 
gelat'inose,  gelatino'sns  (gelatio, 
freezing),  having  the  consistence  or 
Appearance  of  jelly ;  gelat'inous, 
jelly-like  ;  '-'  Felt ;  ~  Tis'sue,  tissue 
which  is  slimy  from  the  cell  mem- 
brane being  soft  and  mucilaginous ; 
Gel'atoid  {elSos,  like),  suggested  for 
protein-like  substances  resembling 
ge'atin  (Escombe) ;  Geliflca'tion,  be- 
coming gelatinous  ;  Gelin'eae,  cells 
in  Algae  which  secrete  vegetable 
jelly ;  Gel'ose,  vegetable  jelly  from 
Agar-Agar. 

Gem,  a  leaf-bud,  cf.  Gemma. 

Gem'inate,  gemitia'tus  (Lat.  doubled), 
in  pairs,  binate. 

Gem'ini  (Lat),  (1)  twins,  paired;  (2) 
the  union  of  two  chromosomes ; 
Synap'tic  ~ ,  the  pairing  of  somatic 
chromosomes  in  prophase  of  the 
first  or  heterotypic  meiotio  division  ; 
geminiflor'uB  (/os,  florid,  a  flower), 
bearing  two  flowers,  or- two  flowers 
together. 

Gem'ma  (Lat.),  (1)  a  young  bud,  either 
of  flower  or  leaf,  as  used  by  Ray  ; 
(2)  an  asexual  ])ro(luct  of  some 
Cryptogams,  as  in  the  Hepaticae, 
analogous  to  leaf-buds ;  «'  Brood  = 
Brood-gemma;  --'  Ciip=  Cyathus  ; 
gemma'ceous  (-f  aceous),  relating 
to  leaf-buds  ;  Gem'maecorm  (  + 
Gorm),  J.  Smith's  term  for  a  bud- 
corm,  applied  to  herbaceous  plants 
with  a  root- crown  which  increases 
by    side-buds;    Gemma'tioa,    Qem- 


157 


Oemmation 


Genolectotype 


ma'iio,  (1)  budding,  vernation  ;  ('2) 
disposition  or  phy  Ho  taxis  of  buds  ; 
(3)  budding',  as  in  the  multiplica- 
tion of  yeast  (Huxley)  ;  nu'clear  ■^ , 
in  Syiichptriujn  when  the  karyosome 
of  the  parent  nucleus  gives  off  a 
small  karyosome  whioh  passes 
through  the  nuclear  membrane  and 
becomes  an  independent  nucleus, 
repeated  until  a  definite  gi'oup  of 
nuclei  is  formed  (Griggs)  ;  Gem- 
mid'iom  =  Tetraspoke  ;  genimi- 
ferous  {/(^ro,  I  bear),  bearing  buds  ; 
gem'miform  {^fornia,  shape),  bud- 
shaped  ;  gemmip'aroas  {pario,  I 
bear),  producing  buds ;  Gem'mule, 
Gon'iaula,  (1)  buds  of  Mosses,  and 
reproductive  bodies  of  Algae  ;  (2) 
a=PLUMUi-E;  (3)  =  Ovule  (End- 
licher) ;  (4)  certain  primary  forma- 
tive granules  in  the  protoplasm 
(Naegeli). 

Gene  (monosylL),  [yivos,  race,  off- 
spring), Joliaunsen's  term  for  unit- 
factors;  allelomorphs. 

Geneagen'esis  (7ej/eo,  stock,  race ; 
yhiffis,     beginning)  =  Pariheno- 

(JENESIS. 

GenepiBt'asis  {ytvos,  offspring ;  ivi 
araais,  a  halt),  graduated  evolution,- 
by  the  persistence  of  certain  indi- 
viduals at  a  definite  lower  ^rade, 
the  reiiiainder  advancing  farther  in 
modification  (Eimcr). 

Gen'era,  \>\.  of  Gen  is. 

gen'eral,  yenera'iis  (Lat. ,  jtertaining 
to  all),  opposed  to  jjurtial,  as  -^ 
LwoLrciiE. 

Gen'erating  {gencratio,  a  begetting), 
producing;  ~  Spi'ral  =  Genktic 
Spiral;  ~  Tis'sue  =  Meristem  ; 
gen'erative  Apog'amy  (-f  Apo- 
gamy).  the  asexual  origin  of  a  sporo- 
phyte  from  the  vegetative  tissues  of 
the  gametophyto,  when  the  nucleus 
of  the  mother-cell  of  the  sporo- 
])hyte  has  only  haploid  chromosomes 
(Winkler);  ~  Cell,  (1)  a  gamete  or 
sexual  roproiluctivc  cell ;  (2)  the  cell 
in  a  pollen  grain  which  develops 
into  male  gametes ;  '~  Nu'cleug,  the 
nucleus  in  a  pollen-grain  which  is 
actively  concerned   in    fertilization, 

.1 


see  Nucleus  ;  '~  Earthenogen'esis 
(-f  Parthenogenesis),  the  asexual 
origin  of  a  sporophyte  Irom  a  germ- 
cell,  when  the  nucleus  of  the  latter 
has  haploid  chromosomes  only 
(Winkler)  ;  Gensra'tions,  alterna- 
tion of,  see  Altkrnation. 

gener'ic,  gener'icus  {genus,  birth,  race), 
the  differences  which  make  the  genus 
as  opposed  to  those  which  make  the 
order,  or  species. 

Genesiorogy  {ytveais,  origin  ;  \6yoi, 
discourse),  the  doctrine  of  the  trans- 
mission of  qualities  from  the  parent, 
both  in  vegetative  and  sexual  repro- 
duction (Archer)  ;  genet'ic,  genea- 
logical, that  which  comes  by  in- 
heritance ;  ~  Spi'ral,  a  si)iral  line 
which  passes  through  the  point  of 
insertion  of  all  equivalent  lateral 
members  of  ^n  axis,  in  order  of 
age. 

Genetic'ian,  an  expert  in  Genet  ics 
[yiuinqs,  an  ancestor),  the  modern 
science  of  breeding  on  Meiidelian 
lines ;  heredity  and  i£s  developments 
(Bateson). 

genic'ulate,  geniculatus  (Lat.,  with 
bent  knees),  abruptly  bent  so  as  to 
resemble  the  knee-joint ;  Genic'ulum, 

(1)  a    node   of    a    stem    (Lindley)  ; 

(2)  the  junction  of  the  articuli  of 
Coralline  Algae,  which  is  destitute 
of  crustation. 

Genita'lia,  Gen'itals  {genitalis,  per- 
taining to  birth),  in  plants,  the 
stamens  and  pistils,  or  their  ana- 
logues. 

Gennylang^ium  {yewdu},  I  beget ;  uAt; 
=  Materia  ;  &yyeiou,  a  vessel), 
h'adlkofer's  term  for  Anther  ; 
Gennylei'on  (^i'a,  =food)  =  Anther- 
ilium  ;  Gennylozo'id  iC^^ov,  an 
animal  ;  el5os,  resemblance)  =  Si'ER- 

MATOZOON. 

Genodiff'erent  {ytvos,  race,  offspring; 
differo,  I  differ  from),  a  hybrid  word 
used  by  Johannsen  for  the  gametes 
forming  a  monohybrid  ;  Genohoro- 
type  (oAos,  whole  ;  tuttos,  a  type), 
the  one  species  on  which  a  genus  is 
founded  (Sehuchert  and  Buckman)  ; 
Genolect'otype  (Ackt^s,  chosen),  the 


58 


Genolectotype 


Oeophytes 


one  species  subsequently  selected  out 
of  a  series  as  typical  of  a  genus,  there 
being  no  Genoholotype  (Schuchert 
and  Buckman);  Gen'oplast  (TrAoarbs, 
moulded),  H.  L.  Clark's  emenda- 
tion of  Johaunsen's  Genotype,  the 
fundamental  hereditary  combination 
of  the  genes  of  an  organism  ;  adj. 
genoplast'ic  ;  Genosyn'type  {<tvv, 
with  ;  TVTTos,  a  type),  one  of  a  series 
of  species  upon  which  a  genus  is 
founded,  no  one  species  being  the 
actual  type  (Shucht'rt  and  Buck- 
man);  Gen'otype,  (1)  the  type  of  a 
•genus,  the  species  upon  which  the 
genus  was  established  ;  (2)  Johann- 
sen  has  employed  it  for  a  combina- 
tion of  the  genes  of  an  organism ; 
=  Biotype,  Genoplast  ;  ~  Con- 
cep'tion  =  Heredity  ;  adj.  geno- 
typ'ic,  genotyp'ical ;  Genoty'pist,  a 
student  of  Biotypes. 

Gens  (Lat.,  a  nation),  a  tribe  in 
botany. 

gentia'neous,  resembling  or  akin  to 
the  genus  Gentiana  ;  Gent'ianose,  a 
sugar  from  Gentiana  lit'ca,  occurring 
with  saccharose ;  Gen'tianine,  the 
bitter  ]irinciple  of  Gentiana. 

Genuflec'tion  {genu,  the  knee  ;  jiecto, 
I  bend),  a  bend  in  a  conjugating 
filament  of  an  Alga ;  gen'ufiezed 
{Jlexus,  bent),  bent,  as  the  valves 
of  certain  Diatoms. 

Gen'us  (Lat.,  a  race),  tlie  smallest 
natural  group  containing  distinct 
species;  large  genera  are  frequently 
for  the  sake  of  convenience  divided 
into  sections,  but  the  generic  n  ime 
is  applied  to  all  species  ;  '-'  Hy'brid, 
or  gener'ic  Hy'brid,  a  hybrid  between 
two  genera,  a  bigener  or  bigeneric 
cross. 

Geoaesthe'sia  (77),  the  earth  ;  ataOria-is, 
perception  by  sense),  the  capacity  of 
a  plant  to  respond  to  the  stimulus 
of  gravity  •  Geob'ion  {Bios,  life), 
plant  €Lssoci  itions  of  the  land,  as  dis- 
tinct from  water  (Forel) ;  Ge'cblast, 
Geohlas'tun  (BKaarhs,  a  bud),  an 
embryo  whose  cotyledons  remain 
under  ground  in  germination,  as  the 
pea. 


geocarycal,   resembling   the   Hepatic 
genus  Geocalyx,  Nees  ;  marsupial. 

Geocar'py  (7^,  the  earth  ;  Kapirhs,  fruit), 
the  subterraneous  ripening  of  fraits, 
which  have  developed  from  a  flower 
above  ground;  geocen'tric  {Kivrpov, 
a  sharp  point),  used  by  Wiesner  in 
opposition  to  geotropic  ;  ageotropic  ; 
Geocrypt'ophyte  (-f  Cryptophyte) 
=  GEOPHYTii;  Gecdiat'ropism  (5»o, 
through  ;  rpoir^,  a  turning)  the  func- 
tion by  which  an  organ  places  itself 
at  right  angles  to  the  force  of  gravity ; 
Geogen'esis  {y^v^ais,  beginning)  or 
Geog'eny,  derived  from  the  ground, 
as  gravitational  movement  ;  adj. 
geogen*ic  ;  geographic  {ypa<p^,  writ- 
ing), descriptive  of  the  earth  or  a 
portion  thereof ;  -^  Bot'any,  that 
aepartment  which  takes  account  of 
the  -^  Oistribu'tion  of  plants  over  the 
earth's  surface  ;  Geobeterause'cism 
{Jirtpos,  other  ;  at/^Tjo-js,  growth), 
variation  in  the  relative  growth  of 
opposite  sides  of  an  organ  due  to 
gravity,  (Pfeffer)  ;  geologic  (\6yos, 
discourse)  Bot'any  =  Palaeobotany  or 
Fossil  Botany  ;  geomor'phic  it^opdi], 
shai)e),  taking  its  shape  from  the 
earth  (=  gravity  V;  Geonas'ty  (yao-rbj, 
pressed),  curved  towards  the  ground 
(Pfeffer) ;  geonyctinast'ic  =  geonyo- 
titrop'ic  (vuf  pvicrhs,  ni^ht ;  rpoir^, 
a  turning),  sleep-movements  requir- 
ing also  the  stimulus  of  gravity ; 
Geoparallot'ropism  {irapdWTjKos,  par- 
allel ;  Tpovki,  a  turning)  when  an 
organ  places  itself  parallel  to  the 
suiface  of  the  earth  ;  adj.  geoparal- 
lelotrop'ic  ;  Geopercep'tion  =  Geo- 
AESTHESIA ;  Gcoph  ilae  {<pi\f(a,  I 
love),  soil -loving  species  ;  geoph'il- 
ouB,  -us,  (1)  earth-loving,  used  of 
such  plants  as  fruit  unaerground  ; 
(2)  land-loving,  terrestrial ;  ~  Fun'- 
gi,  those  which  grow  saprophy tic- 
ally  on  decaying  vegetable  matter 
on  the  ground  ;  Geoph'ily  is  the  con- 
dition ;  Geophy'ta  {<pvrdv,  a  plant), 
Ge'cpbytes,  plants  which  produce 
underground  buds,  with  perennial 
development  there  ;  Hat-  -^  peren- 
nial spot-bound  plants ;  Bbi'zome  -^ 


159 


Oeophytes 


gibbous 


or  Trav'elling  ~  plantc  having  hori- 
zontal hypogeous  scaly  shoots,  giving 
rise  to  leaves  and  flowers  (Warm- 
ing) ;  adj.  geophyt'ic ;  Geophyti'a, 
land  plant  formations  (Clements)  ; 
eeoplagiofropismi  X  +  PLACiioxROP- 
ism),  havmg  the  rtirection  of  growth 
oblique  to  the  ground  ;  Geostroph'- 
iem  (-f  Stkophism)  the  tendency 
to  twist  in  response  to  gravity ; 
geotac''tic,  relating  to  Geotaxis  ; 
it  may  be  poa'itive  or  neg'ative ; 
Oeotax'is  {rd^is,  order),  movement 
or  arrangement  in  plants  caused  by 
gravity  (Czapek)  ;  Geotax'y  =  pre- 
ceding ;  Geothermom'eter  {Oepfihs, 
warm  ;  fierpov,  a  measure),  a  ther- 
mometer for  earth  temperatures ; 
Ge'otome  (to^)?,  an  edge),  an  instru- 
ment for  obtaining  samples  of  soil ; 
Oeot'onus  {t6vos,  stress),  the  tendency 
to  bring  back  to  a  normal  condition 
any  or^an  which  has  been  forced 
from  it  (Czapek) ;  Geotort'ism 
{tortics,  twisted),  torsion  caused  by 
the  influence  of  gravitation  (Schwen- 
dener  and  Krabbe)  ;  Geot'rophy 
(rpo^))?,  food),  unilateral  inec^uality 
in  growth  due  to  position  with 
regard  to  gravity  (Wiesner)  ;  geo- 
trop'ic  (TpoTTTj,  a  turning),  relating 
to  the  influence  of  gravity  on  grow- 
ing organs;  Geot'ropism,  the  force 
of  gravity  as  shown  by  curvature  in 
nascent  organs  of  plants  ;  la'teral 
'^,  curving  horizontally,  as  in  twin- 
ing stems  (Macdougal)  ;  neg'ative 
'^  growing  away  from  the  earth, 
as  stems  do  normally  ;  pos'itive  -^ , 
growing  towards  the  earth's  centre, 
as  roots  ;  trans'verse  ~,  =  Diageo- 
TROPISM  ;  Geox'yl  {^v\op,  wood),  ap- 
plied by  Lindman  to  any  woody 
plant  with  numerous  stems  arising 
from  a  subterranean  rhizome. 

gerauia'ceoas,  resembling  or  allied  to 
Geranium. 

Oerm  (germen,  a  bud),  (1)  a  bud  or 
growing  point ;  (2)  the  ovary  or 
youn^  fruit  ;  (3)  a  reproductive  cell, 
especially  in  bacteria  ;  '-  Cell,  (1)  a 
female  reproductive  cell  ;  (2)  a  spore 
of  the  simplest  character,  a  sporidium 


(Brefeld)  ;  — disc,  — fil'ament,  '-' 
plants,  stages  in  the  life  of  Hepaticae. 
(Goebel)  ;  ~  Nu'cleus,  the  nucleus 
resulting  from  the  union  of  the 
pronuclei  of  two  gametes  in  con- 
jugation ;  -^  -plasm,  the  assumed 
original  generative  substance  con- 
tained in  the  body  of  the  parent 
from  which  new  individuals  arise  ; 
cf.  Soma  -  plasm  (Weismann)  ;  •^ 
Pore,  a  pit  on  the  surface  of  a  spore- 
envelope  through  which  a  germ-tube 
makes  its  ap(  earance  ;  -^  Tube,  a 
tubular  process  from  a  spore  develop- 
ing into  a  hypha.  and  then  into  a 
myi^elium  or  promycelium. 

Germanic,  H.  C.  Watson's  term  for  a 
type  of  distribution  in  Great  Britain 
of  those  plants  Avhose  headquarters 
are  in  the  eastern  portions  of  the 
kingdom. 

Ger'men  (Lat.,  a  bud),  (1)  Xinnaeus's 
term  for  the  ovary ;  (2)  formerly 
used  for  the  capsule  of  Mosses  ;  (3) 
by  Pliny  and  later  writers  it  signi- 
fied a  bud  generally  ;  Ger'micide 
{-cida,  a  killer),  an  agent  which 
causes  the  death  of  bacteria  or 
spores  ;  cf.  Sporocidr  ;  Germicul'- 
ture  (-j-  Culture),  the  practice  of 
bacteriology  ;  ger'mintible  (-+-  able), 
capable  of  germinating ;  viable  ; 
ger'minal,  relating  to  a  bud ;  <- 
Appara'tus,  =  Egg-apparatus  ;  '- 
Cor'pascle  =  Oospheke  ;  -'  Dot, 
of  Diatoms,  the  centrosome  ;  ~  Lid, 
a  separable  area  of  a  pollen-grain, 
breaking  away  to  permit  a  pollen- 
tube  to  issue  ;  ^  Pro'cess  J  a  part 
belonging  to  or  proceeding  from  an 
ovary  (Lindley)  ;  --'  Slit,  a  small 
break  in  the  seed-coat  of  Scitamincae; 
'-'  Ve'sicle  =  Oosphere  ;  Germina'- 
tion,  Germina'tio,  the  first  act  of 
growth  in  a  Seed  ;  sprouting  ; 
germ'inative  Nu'cleus  =  Nucleus, 
Generative. 

gerontogae'ous,  -arus  {yepwv,  yepovros, 
an  old  man  ;  yrj,  the  earth),  used  of 
plants  which  are  confined  to  the 
Old  World. 

gib'ber  (Lat  ,  hump-backed),  giVbose, 
gib'bous,   gibbero'sus,   more  convex 


160 


gribbous 


glandnlaoeouB 


in  one  place  than  another,  a  pouch- 
like enlarg'  ment  of  the  base  of  an 
organ,  as  of  a  calyx  ;  Gibboa'ity, 
Gibbos'itns,  a  swelling  at  the  base 
of  an  organ  ;    gibbo'sus  (Lat.)   = 

GIBBEROSUS. 

gigan'tic,  gigan'teus  (Lat. ,  pertaining 
to  giants),  of  unusual  height ;  Gigan- 
tism, unusual  size  ;  opposed  to 
Nanism. 

Oil'iare,  ( +  -are)  a  community  of  Gilia, 
(Clements). 

Gills,  the  plates  or  lamellae  of  an 
Agaric  which  bear  the  spores. 

gil'vns  (Lat.),  pale  yellow,  a  term 
of  confused  application,  sometimes 
reddish  or  even  greyish. 

Ginger-beer  "plant,"  an  association 
of  organisms  which  ferment  a  sweet- 
ened liquid  into  Ginger-Beer. 

gin'glymoid  {yiyy^vfihs,  a  hinge ;  eUos, 
resemblance),  like  a  hinge  (Heinig). 

ginkgoa'ceous,  resembling  the  Maiden- 
hair tree,  Oingko  hiloha ;  gink- 
goalean,  Wieland's  term  for  the 
same. 

Gir'der  sclerencli'yma,  strengthening 
tissue  in  section  recalling  a  T  or  H 
girder ;  -^  shaped,  an  organ  so 
shaped. 

Gir'dle,  (1)  the  hoop  or  cingulum  of 
Diatoms,  that  portion  of  the  frus- 
tule  which  unites  the  valves  ;  (2) 
also  applied  to  a  ring-like  branch 
of  the  leaf-trace  of  Cycas  ;  —  band, 
the  hoop,  girdle  or  cingulum  of  a 
Diatom-frustule  ;  ~  Canals',  narrow 
intercellular  air  spaces  round  the 
palisade  cells  parallel  to  the  leaf 
surface  (Warming) ;  -^  Strnc'ture 
vascular  bundles  surrounded  by 
radially  elongated  photosynthetic 
cells  (Haberlandt) ;  ~  -view,  the 
front  or  back  view  of  a  Diatom, 
in  distinction  to  a  lateral  view ; 
Gird'ling,  in  cultivation,  ringing. 

githagin'eus  (Lindley)  ;  githagino'sus 
(Hayne),  defined  as  greenish  red, 
meaning  red  or  purple  streaks  on 
a  green  ground,  as  the  calyx  of 
Githago. 

gla'ber  (Lat.,  without  hair),  ria'brate, 
glahra'tus,  destitute  of  puoescence  ; 


by  Bentham  extended  to  mean  also 
destitute  of  any  roughness ;  gla- 
bres'cent,  glabrea'cens,  becoming 
glabrous,  or  slightly  so  ;  Gla'brism, 
the  smoothness  of  normally  hairy 
parts  ;  glabriua'culus  (Lat.  j,  some- 
what glabrous  ;  gla'brons,  smooth, 
without  pubescence. 

gla'cial  {glacies,  ice),  employed  by 
C.  MacMillan  for  "  distinctively 
northern  plants." 

gl&'dia.te,gladia''us  {gladiuf^,  a  sword), 
(1)  tiat,  straight,  or  slightly  curved, 
with  acute  ap  x  and  approximately 
parallel  edges,  ensiforni .  (2)aiicipital. 

Gland  {glans,  glatidis,  an  acorn)  ;  (1) 
an  acorn,  or  acorn-like  fruit ;  {y)  a 
definite  secreting  structure  on  the 
surface,  embedded,  or  ending  a  hair  ; 
any  protuberance  of  the  like  nature 
which  may  not  secrete,  as  the  warty 
swellings  at  the  base  of  the  leaf  in 
the  cherry  and  peach  ;  (3)  in  Orchids, 
see  Glandula  ;  '-  of  the  Torus, 
see  Lepal  (Crozier) ;  allu'ring  or 
attract'ive  -*',  in  Nepenthes  aecretrng 
nectar  to  attract  insects  ;  chalk  -^ , 
those  which  exude  salt  solutions  and 
give  a  whitish  deposit  on  drying,  as- 
in  some  species  of  Siixifrctge ;  dermal 
z** ,  external  secreting  cells  or  groups 
of  such  ;  diges'tiye  '-,  in  the  pitcher 
of  Nepenthes  giving  forth  a  peptic 
ferment ;  epider'mal  '^ ,  those  on 
the  external  surface ;  ezter'nal  '-' , 
glands  not  immersed  in  the  tissues  ; 
intra-mn'ral  '~,  tubular  curved  or 
sinuate  secreting  elements  in  PsoraUa 
(Haberlandt)  :  mar'ginal  ~ ,  glands 
found  inside  the  upper  part  of  the 
pitchers  of  carnivoious  plants  ;  salt 
^ ,  which  excrete  solutions  jof  hygro- 
scopic salts,  -are  dry  in  day  time  and 
deli(|[uesce  at  night;  glandiferons 
{fero.  I  bear),  bearing  or  producing 
glands  ;  gland'iform  {forma,  shape), 
shaped  like  a  gland ;  Gland'ula, 
Gland'ale,  a  viscid  gland  in  Orchids 
and  Asclepiads,  which  holds  the 
pollen-masses  in  their  place;  the 
retinaculum;  glandula'oeous,  -ceus 
(+  ACEOTJs),  the  colour  of  a  ripe 
acorn ;  raw  sienna  yellow ;  glan'du- 


161 


glandular 


Glomerule 


lar,  possessing  glands ;  -^  Disk,  ^ 
Glandula;  ^  Hair,  an  epidermal 
appendage,  the  end  of  which  is 
usually  enlarged,  and  contains  a 
special  secretion  ;  ~  Wood'y  Tis'sae, 
coniferous  pitted  tissue  ;  Glandulu'- 
tion,  -tio,  the  arrangement  of  the 
glands  on  a  plant ;  glandulif' erous, 
-rus,  gland-bearing  ;  glan'dulose, 
'glaiidulu'sm,  gland'aloas,  glandular; 
glan'duloso-serra'tua,  having  serra- 
tions tipped  or  bordered  with  glands ; 
Glaus  (Lat.),  a  fruit  one-seeded  by 
abortion,  or  a  few-seeded  dry  inferior 
indehiscent  pericarp  seated  within 
a  cupular  involucre,  as  th^  fruit  of 
the  oak,  nut,  etc. 

gla'real  {glarea,  gi-avel),  term  em- 
ployed by  H.  C.  Watson  for  those 
plants  which  grow  oil  dry  exposed 
ground,  chiefly  gravel  or  sand ; 
gla'reose,  glareo'sus,  frequenting 
gravel. 

Glass'wort  Associa'tion,  formed  of 
various  species  of  tialicornia  (Tans- 

ley). 

Glass'y  Fir,  an  appearance  found  on 
sawing  tir  wood,  due  to  wood-cells 
being  filled  with  water  and  then 
frozen. 

glauces'cent,  glauces' ce)is  {yKavK^s, 
bluish  grey),  becoming  sea-green  ; 
glauci'nus  (Lat. ),  bluish  sea-green; 
Glaucogonid'ium  (  +  Goniuium),  the 
bluish  green  gonidium  of  Lichens 
(Bornet)  ;  glau'cous,  -cics  (1),  sea- 
green  ;  (2)  covered  with  a  bloom  as 
a  plum  or  cabbage- leaf. 

Gle'ba  ^Lat.,  a  clod),  the  chambered 
spoiogenous  tissue  within  a  sporo- 
phore  of  Phalloideae;  Glebe=GLEBA; 
Gle'bula,  (1)  a  synonym  of  Gleba  ; 
(2)  the  sporangia  of  certain  Fungi, 
as  Nidularia  ''i)  a  rounded  eleva- 
tion on  the  thallus  of  Lichens ; 
gle'bulose,  possessing  a  gleba,  or 
resembling  it. 

gleiche'nioid,  resembling  or  allied  to 
the  ferrt  genus  GleLckenia. 

gleocap'soid  {dZos,  resemblance),  like 
the  genus  Gleocapsa. 

Gli'adin  {yhia,  glue),  vegetable  glue  or 
gelatin     forming    part    of    gluten  ; 


Gli'an,  the  alcohol-soluble   parr-  of 
gluten. 

Gli'ding-growth  =  Sliding  Uhowtii. 

glit'tering,  lustre  from  a  polished  siu'- 
face  which  is  not  uniform. 

glo'bate  {globus,  a  sphere),  globular  ; 
Globes^  Grew's  term  for  pollen- 
grains  ;  Glo'bi  spermat'ici,  spores 
of  some  Fungi  (Lindley)  ;  Glo'boids 
(eI5os,  like),  rounded  masses  of 
mineral  matter  in  proteid  grains  ; 
glo'bose,  globo'sus,  nearly  spherical ; 
glob'ular,  globiila'ris,  spheroidal 
in  shape  ;  Glob'ule,  the  spheri- 
cal antheridium  in  Characeae  ; 
Glob'ulet  used  by  Gr^^w  for  (1)  a 
glandular  hair,  (2)  a  pollen-grain  ; 
Glob'ulin,  (1)  "round  transparent 
granules  in  cellular  tissue,  consti- 
tuting fecula  "  (Henslow)  ;  (2)  tlie 
chief  ingredient  in  alearone  or 
protein  granules,  occurring  amor- 
phous or  as  crystalloids  ;  (3)  in 
Lichens  =  Chlorophyll  (Olivier)  ; 
glob'ulose,  glubulo'sus,  a  diminutive 
of  GLOBOSE  ;  Glob'ulus  (Lat.,  a  little 
globe),  (1)  used  by  M"ecker  for  the 
fruit  of  Hepaticae  ;  (2)  the  deciduous 
shield  in  some  Lichens  ;  soredia. 

Glo'chid,  Glochid'ium  {yKcDX^s,  an  an- 
gular end  or  barb),  (1)  a  barbed 
hair  or  bristle  ;  (2)  a  similar  struc- 
ture on  the  massulae  of  certain 
Cryptogams  which  act  as  organs 
of  attachment  to  a  macrospore  ; 
glochid'eous,  zCus,  glochid'iate,  glo- 
chidia'lns,  pubescent  with  barbed 
bristles  ;  Glo'ohis,  a  barb. 

Gloeoli'chenes  {y\oihs,  sticky),  For- 
sell's  name  for  homoeomerous 
Lichens,  as  Collemacei,  Ascolichenes 
with  gonidia  belonging  to  the  Chro- 
ococcaceae  Gloe'ophyte  {<pvThy,  a 
plant),  Gobi's  name  for  Thali-0- 
I'HYTE  ;  Gloe'ospores,  -ae  (y\oia, 
glue  ;  -f-  Spora),  plants  having  vis- 
cid seeds  (Clements)  ;  Gloiocar'pus 
(/copirdy,  fruit),  a  tetraspore  (Lind- 
ley). 

Glome  [glomus,  a  ball),  a  rounded 
head  of  flowers  ;  glom'erate,  glom- 
era'lics,  agglomerate,  collected  into 
heads;  Glom'erule,  Glomcnc'liis,  (1) 


162 


Olomerule 


Oones 


a  cluster  of  capitula  in  a  common 
involucre,  as  Echinops ;  (2)  a  Sore- 
DiUM  ;  glomeruliferous  [fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  clusters  of  coral-like 
excrescences  ;  glomer'ulose,  having 
glomerules  ;  Glom'us  +  =  Olome- 
rule. 

Glossol'ogy  {y\u><T<Ta,  a  toftgue  ;  \6yos, 
discourse),  the  explanation  of  tech- 
nical terms ;  Glos'sopode,  Glosso- 
pod'iam  {irovs,  vobhs,  a  foot),  the 
sheathing  base  of  the  leaves  in 
Isoetes ;  adj.  glossopod'ial. 

Glu'case  {y\vKvs,  sweet),  an  enzyme 
which  hydrolyses  maltose  ;  Glu'cose, 
(1)  a  group  of  carbohydrates,  crystal- 
lizable  and  soluble  in  water,  occur- 
ring in  fruits,  as  grape-sugar,  etc., 
see  Dextrose,  Levijlose  ;  (2)  also  a 
commercial  term  for  syrups  made 
fron)  starch  or  grain  ;  Glu'coside 
(eJSos,  like),  for  complex  substances 
which  give  rise  on  decomposition  to 
Glucose,  such  as  Amygdalin,  Coni- 
ferin,  Salicin ;  ~  En'zyme,  a  ferment 
such  as  Synaptase  or  Emulsin. 

Glue,  viscid  secretion  on  surface  of 
some  plants;  Bud  ~'  =  Blastocolla. 

gluma'ceoas  {gluma,  husk  of  corn  ;  -}- 
ACEOUs),  resembling  the  glumes  of 
glasses,  as  the  perianth -segments 
of  June  us ;  Glume,  Glu'ma,  the 
fchaffy  tw^o-ranked  members  of  the 
inflorescence  of  grasses  and  similar 
tolants  ;  bar'ren  ~ ,  em'pty  ~ ,  glumes 
which  subtend  a  spikelet,  and  do 
not  include  a  flower ;  fer'tile  -^ ,  flo'ral 
'*' ,  flow'ering  ^ ,  the  glume  in  grasses 
which  includes  a  flower,  the  palea  ; 
finiit'ing  ~,  the  fertile  glume  at  the 
time  of  maturity  ;  sterile  '^,  a 
glume  which  subtends  other  glumes 
or  has  no  flower ;  glu'mal,  charac- 
terized by  having  a  glume  ;  Glum- 
el'la,  Glu'melle,  (1)  the  palea  of 
grasses  ;  (2)  the  lodicule  of  the  same 
(Richard) ;  glumellea'nus  X  of  or  be- 
longing to  a  glumella  ;  Glumel'lule, 
Glumellu'la,  (1)  =  palea  ;  (2)  =  lodi- 
cule ;  glumose',  glumo'sas  =  gluma- 
CEous  ;  glu'moas,  having  glumes,  as 
a  flower  which  has  a  subtending 
glume. 


Glu'tamin  {gluten,  glue),  an  amide 
allied  to  asparagin  found  with  it  in 
the  juice  of  beets,  etc,  ;  Gla'ten,  a 
tough  protein  substance  occurring  in 
grain  after  the  removal  of  the  starch  ; 
'~  Cells,  of  the  endoderm  contain 
oil,  but  no  starch  ;  Glu'tenin,  a 
constituent  of  wheat  gluten  ;  Gluten- 
casein  or  Zymom  ;  Glatin'iam,  "the 
flesh  of  certain  Fungals  "  (Lindley) ; 
glu'tinons,  glutino'sus,  covered  with 
a  sticky  exudation. 

Gly'case  [yKvKvs,  sweet),  axx  enzyme, 
the  same  as  Glucase. 

Glycerie'tum,  an  association  of  Gly- 
ceria. 

Glyosrrrhi'ziiit  or  Gly'cion,  a  saccharine 
matter  from  the  roots  of  Glycyrr- 
hiza  glabra,  Linn. ,  liquorice. 

Glycodru'pose  {yXvKvs,  sweet ;  -f 
Drupose),  a  lignocellulose,  forming 
the  hard  concretions  in  the  flesh  of 
pears ;  Gly'cogen  {yewata,  I  bring 
"forth),  a  carbohydrate  present  in 
quantity  in  epiplasm,  capable  of 
being  converted  into  glucose ;  '^ 
Mass,  protoplasm  permeated  with 
glycogen,  epiplasm  ;  Glycolig'nose 
{lignuM,  wood),  a  presumed  gluco- 
side,  from  pinewood. 

glyco'sic,  resembling  the  action  of  thes 
enzyme  Glucose. 

glyphorecine  {y\v<pw,  I  hollow  out ; 
\4kos,  dish),  with  wavy  longitudinal 
canals  or  grooves  (Heinig). 

Gnaars,  burrs  or  knotty  excrescences 
on  tree -trunks  or  roots,  probably 
from  clusters  of  adventitious  buds. 

gnawed,  =  erosus. 

Gnesiog'amy  (yvf)<Tios,  legitimate ; 
ydfios,  marriage),  fertilization  be- 
tween different  individuals  of  the 
same  species. 

gneta'lean,  allied  to  Gyietum. 

gnomon'ical,  gnomoii'icus  {yvufiav,  the 
pin  of  a  dial),  applied  to  an  ap- 
pendage when  abruptly  bent  at  an 
angle  to  its  attachment. 

gob'let-shaped  =  cup-shaped. 

Gonang'ium  {y6vos,  offspring  ;  ayyelop, 
a  vessel),  a  spherical  colony  of 
Pahnclla,  etc. ,  overgrown  with  thick- 
walled  brown  Lichen-hyphae ;  Gooes, 


163 


Gones 


Gorge 


pi.,  suggested  by  Lotsy  to  cover 
asexual  spores  and  gametes  ;  goneo- 
clin'io  {K\lvri,  a  bed),  applied  to  a 
hybrid  which  approximates  to  one 
parent,  and  not  intermediate. 

gongroei'roid,  resembling  the  genus 
Gongrosira,  Kuetz.  ;  applied  to  the 
resting-stage  of  Faitcheria. 

gongylo'des  (70770X01,  round),  knob- 
like ;  Gong'ylas  (1)  for  round  corpus- 
cles on  certain  Algae,  which  become 
detached,  and  germinate  as  separate 
individuals  ;  (2)  globular  bodies  in 
the  thallus  of  Lichens  ;  (3)  =  Spore, 
Sporidium,  Speirema. 

Gonian'g^um  {ySvos,  offspring),  term 
projjosed  by  A.  Braun  to  include  cys- 
tocarps  and  the  scyphi  of  Hepati- 
cae ;  goniaatoe'cioas,  goniantoi'cous 
{avros,  self ;  oIkos,  a  house),  the  male 
inflorescence  of  a  Moss,  bud-like  and 
axillary  on  a  female  branch  ;  Gon'id, 
proposed  abbreviation  of  Gonidium  ; 
Gonidan'ginm  {e'lSos,  like  ;  ayyc'toy, 
a  vessel),  in  a  gametophyte,  the 
organ  which  produces  a  sexual  spore 
or  gonidium  ;  Gonide'ma  (Seiv,  to 
bind),  Minks's  term  for  the  entire 
gonidial  layer  in  Lichens  ;  gonid'- 
ial,  pertaining  to  gonidia,  as  --' 
Lay'er,  (1)  an  aggregation  of  simple 
gonidiophores  to  form  a  cushion-like 
layer  or  crust ;  (2)  the  algal  layer 
in  the  Lichen-thallus  ;  gonid'ic, 
possessing  gonidia  (Lindsay)  ; 
Gonidim'inm,  a  small  algal  cell 
occurring  in  the  hymenium  of 
some  Pyrenocarpei :  gonid'ioid  (elSoj, 
resemblance),  gonidium-like ;  Gonid'- 
iophore  [<pop4uy  I  carry),  a  sporo- 
phore  which  bears  a  gonidium  ; 
Gonid'iophyll {<pv\\ov,Si\ea.f),C.  Mac- 
Millan's  term  for  the  sporophyll  of 
Alaria;  Gonidlam,  (1)  in  Li-  hens, 
an  algal  cell  of  the  thallus  ;  (2)  the 
same  as  Brood-Cell,  a  propagative 
cell,  asexually  produced  and  separ- 
ating from  the  parent. 

Gonim'ia,  pi.  of  Gonim'ium  {ySvi/xos, 
productive),  the  gonidia  in  Lichens  ; 
gonim'ic,  relating  to  gonidia,  as  --' 
Lay'er,  the  algal  layer  in  tlie  Lichen- 
thallus  ;    Gon'imoblast   [BKaaros,  a 


shoot),    filaments   which 


are  often 
clustered,  arising  from  the  ferti- 
lized carpogouiuni  of  certain  Algae  ; 
Gon'imolobes.  pi.  {\ol36s,  a  lobe), 
the  terminal  tufts  of  gonimoblasts  ; 
Gon'imon,  Wallroth's  term  for  the 
gonidial  layer  ;  gon'imous,  relating 
to  gonidia. 

Gon'iocyst  {jSpos,  oflspring ;  Kvans, 
a  bag),  a  sporangium  (A,  Braun)  ; 
Gonocys'tia  =  Gonocysi s  ;  Gonio- 
cyt'ium  [k\jto$,  a  hollow)  =  Goni- 
DANGiUiM  ;  Gon'osphere  {acpaipa,  a 
sphere),  a  zoogonidium  of  Chytri- 
diaceae  (Nowakowski)  ;  Gon'ocysts 
(KV(rris,  a  bag),  used  by  Minks  for 
metamorphosed  gonidia  extruded  on 
the  superficial  crust,  having  a  pecu- 
liar appearance  ;  Gon'o-hyphe'ma 
{v<pa,  woven),  applied  by  Minks  to 
the  hyphal  layer  of  Lichens  ;  Gon'o- 
meres  {/xepos,  a  part),  the  theoretic 
separate  existence  of  paternal  and 
maternal  nuclear  parts  (Haecker)  : 
Gon'ophore,  Gonoph'urum  {<pop4o},  I 
carry),  an  elongation  of  the  axis, 
a  receptacle  bearing  stamens  and 
carpels,  as  in  Capparis  ;  Gou^oplasm 
{x\(iafia,  (moulded),  in  Perono- 
sporeae,  that  portion  of  the  proto- 
plasm of  the  antheridium  which 
passes  through  the  fertilization  tube 
and  coalesces  with  the  oosphere ; 
Gonotax'is  (to^js,  order),  the  move 
ment  of  antherozoids  towards  tht 
female  organ  (C.  MacMillan)  ;  adj. 
gonotac'tic ;  Gonothall'lum  {dawhs, 
a  twig),  the  gonidial  layer  of  Lichens 
(Minks);  Gon'otokonts,  pi.  {KovroSf 
a  pole),  Lotsy 's  term  for  the  mother- 
cells  which  inaugurate  reduction 
phenomena ;  Gonotroph'ium  {Tpo<p^, 
food)  =  SoREDiUM  ;  Gonot'ropism 
{rpov^,  a  turning),  C.  MacMillan's 
term  for  the  motion  of  antherozoids 
and  pollen-tubes  towards  the  female 
organ  ;  the  same  author  also  suggests 
the  restriction  of  this  term  to  pollen- 
tube  gi-owth  ;  adj.  gonotrop'ic ; 
Gon'osphere,  Gonosphae'rium  {<T(pai- 
pa,  a  sphere),  =  Oosphere  ;  Gono- 
^sphaerid'ium,  =  Gonidium  (0 

Gorge,  the  throat  of  a  fiower. 


164 


Gosling 


Grass-land 


Gos'ling,  an  old  term  for  catkin,  is 
resembling  a  soft- feathered  young 
goose. 

gos'sypine,  qossypi'nus,  cottony,  floc- 
cuknt,  like  the  hairs  on  the  seeds  of 
Gossypiutn. 

Gourd,  a  fleshy,  one-celled,  many- 
seeded  fruit,  with  parietal  placentas, 
as  a  melon. 

grac'ilis  (Lat.),  slender ;  Crozier  has 
the  needless  word  "gracile." 

Graft,  a  union  of  diff"erent  individuals 
by  ai)position,  the  rooted  plant 
being  termed  the  stock,  the  portion 
inserted  the  scion  ;  ~  Hy'brid,  effect 
produced  by  one  or  the  other  of 
tiie  united  individuals  on  its  grafted 
fellow  ;  Graft'age,  L.  H.  Bailey's 
term  for  multiplication  by  gi-afting 
or  the  state  of  being  thus  increased. 

Grain,  a  general  term  for  cereals,  those 
grasses  cultivated  for  food  ;  the 
caryopsis  or  the  fruit  of  the  same  ; 
grained,  having  grain-like  tubercles 
or  processes,  as  in  the  flowers  of 
Rumcx  (Crozier). 

gramina'ceous,  gramin'eal  [gramen, 
grass),  s3'nonyms  of  gramin'eous, 
-eus.  g^a'minous,  ( 1 )  relating  to  grass 
or  grain-bearing  plants  ;  (2)  grass- 
coloured  ;  g^amiuic^olous  {colo,  I 
inhabit),  growing  on  grasses,  as  some 
Fungi ;  graminifo'lious,  {folium,  a 
leaf),  liaving  grass-like  leaves  ; 
Graminorogy  {\6yos,  discourse)  = 
Agrostology  (Crozier). 

gram'micus  (Lat.),  [ypafifiiKhs,  lined), 
lettered,  marked  as  though  in- 
scribed ;  grammopodlus  +  (iroCy, 
iroBhs,  a  foot  or  stem),  having  a 
striped  stalk. 

Gra'na,  pi.  of  Gra'num  (Lat.),  a  seed, 
(1)  any  small  bodies ;  (2)  the 
coloured  drops  in  chloroplasts 
(Strasburger)  ;  --'  tetras'ticha, 
"  the  spores  of  certain  Fungals " 
(Lindley), 

granati'nus  (Lat.),  pale  scarlet,  the 
colour  of  the  flower  of  Funica 
Granatum,  Linn  ,  the  pomegranate. 

grandifo'liate  {grandis,  large  ;  fulhcvi, 
leaf),  applied  to  plants  in  which  the 
stem  is  subordinate,  the  internodes 

M  16 


are  short,  and  the  leaves  the  domin- 
ant organs,  e.  g.  Palms,  Water-lilies 
(W.,rsdell). 

Grand'mother  Ax'is,  the  primary  axis 
of  a  series  of  three  (Pottt-r)  ;  ~  Cell, 
the  primary  cell  of  a  third  genera- 
tion. 

Granif'erns  {granifer,  grain-bearing), 
a  synonym  of  Monocotyledon  (J.  S. 
Henslow). 

gra'nifonn  {granum,  a  gi'ain  ;  forma, 
shape),  having  the  shape  of  grains 
of  corn. 

granit'icus  (Mod.  Lat.),  applied  to 
plants  growing  on  granite  rocks,  as 
certain  Lichens. 

Gran'ula,  Gran'ule,  Gran'ulum,  pi. 
Gran'ula  {granum,  a  grain),  (1)  any 
small  particles,  as  pollen,  chloro- 
plasts, etc.  ;  (2)  the  Naviculae  ot 
^chizovema  (fide  Lindley)  ;  (3)  spo- 
rangia in  Fungi  (Lindley) ;  (4)  by 
Frommann  used  for  the  nucleolua- 
like  structure  in  the  nucleus  of  the 
terminal  cells  of  the  glandular  hairs 
of  Pelargovium  zonale,  Ait.  ;  (5)  a 
minute  particle,  the  assemblage  of 
such  being  held  to  constitute  proto- 
plasm (Oltmanns)  ;  Gran'ula  gon'- 
ima,  the  gonidia  in  Lichens ;  gran'- 
ular,  granula'ris,  (1)  composed  of 
grains  ;  (2)  divided  into  little  knots 
or  tubercles,  aa-  the  roots  of  Saxi- 
fi  aga  granulala,  Linn.  ;  gran'ulate, 
graniila'tiis,  means  the  same  thing  ; 
granalif'erouB(/'ero,  I  bear),  granule 
bearing ;  gran'ulose,  granulo'sus, 
composed  of  grains  ;  Gran'alose, 
used  as  a  substantive  by  Naegeli 
for  true  starch. 

Grape-sugar,  a  sugar  found  abundantly 
in  the  grape,  dextrose. 

Grascila'tio  (Mod.  Lat.),  used  by 
Desvaux  for  Etiolation. 

Grass-green,  clear  lively  green ;  iu 
Latin,  })rasinns,  gramineus. 

Grass-heath,  Tussock -formation  ;  pe- 
culiar to  the  southern  hemisphere  ; 
~  Moor,  intermediate  between  IScirptis 
moors  and  silicious  grass-land, mainly 
of  grass,  rushes,  and  sedges  ;  Grass- 
land, dominance  of  grasses,  as  above 
the  forest  belt  in  alpine  regions. 

5 


Oraveolence 


OuUds 


Grav'eolence  {graveolentia,  a  rank 
smell),  a  smell  ad  strong,  as  to  be 
unpleasant ;  grav'eolent,  grav' eolens, 
strongly  scented,  of  intense  and 
heavy  odour. 

Gravipercep'tion  {gravis,  heavy  ;  per- 
ceptio,  receiving),  suggested  instead 
ofGEOAE^THESiA  (F.  Darwin). 

Oravita'tion  [gravitus,  weight),  tl;e 
act  of  tending  towards  a  centre,  as 
of  the  earth  ;  in  botany  sometimes 
confused  with  Geotropism  and 
Apheliotropism. 

greasy,  oily  to  the  touch. 

greaved  (monosyll.)  =  ochre  ate. 

Green-rot,  a  disease  in  wood,  the  tissues 
becoming  verdigris  green,  ascribed 
to  Peziza  aeruiinosa,  Pers. 

Greffe  (Fr.)  graft  ;  -^  des  Charlatans, 
a  fraudulent  apparent  graft,  the 
scion  being  passed  through  a  hole 
bored  in  the  stock. 

gregar'ions  {gregaritcs,  belonging  to  a 
flock),  growing  in  company,  asso- 
ciated but  not  matted  ;  soritary 
-^j  a  single  clump  of  one  species 
(Warming). 

Greg'iform  (grex,  gregis,  a  flock  ;  -f- 
Form),  a  variable  or  polymorphic 
FiNiFoRM  (Kuntze). 

grey,  gris'e%is  (Lat. ),  cold  neutral  tint, 
varied  in  tone  ;  ~  Blight,  a  fungus, 
Pestalozzia  Gue2nni,  wliich  attacks 
the  tea-plant. 

griserins  (Lat.),  gria'eolus,  diminutive 
of  foregoing,  somewhat  greyish. 

Grit-cell,  a  sclerotic  cell,  as  in  the 
flesh  of  j)ears. 

gromon'ical,  an  error  of  Lindley's  for 
gnomonical. 

gross'e-  (Late  Lat.),  coarsely. 

Grossifica'tion  {gross^is,  thick  ;  fdcio,  I 
make),  the  swelling  of  the  ovary 
after  impregnation  ;  gros'sus  (Lat. ), 

(1)  coarse,  larger  than  usual,  used 
adverbially  as  gTOs'se-crena'tus,  --' 
serra'tuB,  coarsely  creuate  or  serrate  ; 

(2)  Grcs'sus,  an  unripe  fig  (Heinig). 
grosBula'oeous,  gros'sular,  relating  to 

the   gooseberry,    liibcs   Gr.ossularia, 
Linn.  ;     GroB'suline,     a      principle 
found  in  certain  acid  fruits. 
Ground  Form  (Ger.  Grund-Form),  ele- 


mentary form,  as  distinguished  from 
Growth  Form  ;  Ground  Mass,  used 
of  the  woody  tissues  ;  -^  Stra'tum, 
from  the  surface  of  the  soil  to  about 
5  centimetres  (two  inches);  ~  -tissue, 
applied  to  the  pith,  cortex,  and 
medullary  rays  ;  ~  Vegeta'tion,  the 
plants  which  cover  the  soil  under 
trees,  etc.  ;  -^  Wa'ter,  that  collected 
above  the  impermeable  stratum  of 
soil,  and  moving  in  obedience  to 
gravity. 

Grow'ing-point,  the  extremity  of  the 
stem,  or  cone  of  growth,  the  seat  of 
the  activity  of  the  apical  cell,  and 
its  divisions. 

Growth,  increase  by  new  cell-forma- 
tion or  extension  of  old  cells  ;  -^ 
-en'zyme,  a  ferment  which  conduces 
to  growth,  by  breaking  down  tissue 
in  advance  ;  -^  Form,  a  vegetative 
structure  marked  by  some  charac- 
teristic feature  which  does  not 
indicate  genetic  affinity  ;  a  tree, 
shrub,  sprout-fungus,  are  growth- 
forms  ;  '^  Bing,  the  annual  rings  of 
growth  in  exogens  ;  ~  Wa'ter,  the 
percentage  of  soil  moisture  in  excess 
of  that  present  when  wilting  occurs 
(Fuller). 

Grub'bing,  in  forestry,  the  uprooting 
of  trees. 

graina''lis  [grics,  a  crane),  shaped  like 
the  bill  of  a  crane,  as  the  fruit  of 
Geranium. 

gvvi'mose,;jruvio'sus,gTu'movi8{grumus, 
a  hillock),  divided  into  little  clusters 
of  grains. 

Grand-Form  (Ger.),  the  original  form, 
sometimes  hypothetic,  from  which 
other  foinis  have  been  derived  by 
mor})hologic  variation. 

g^aiaci'nus,  Hayne's  term  for  greenish- 
brown  ;  from  "  Gum  guaiacum." 

Chiara'iiine«  a  bitter  principle  from 
Guarana  bread,  or  Brazilian  cocoa, 
isomeric  with  cafl'eine. 

Guard-cells,  Guard'ian-cells,  in  stom- 
ata,  two  cells  which  open  or  close 
the  stonia  by  their  greater  or  less 
turgescence. 

Guilds,  Schim})er's  term  for  Sapro- 
phytes,    Epiphytes,     Lianes,     etc., 


166 


Guilds 


gymnoBpermouB 


each  member  group  having  a  close 
connection  with  tlie  others. 

gular  {yula,  the  throat),  pertaining 
to  the  throat  (Crozier). 

Gum  [gurnvii,  gum),  a  viscid'  secretion 
frequently  extruded  from  stems, 
and  hardening  iu  the  air  ;  ~  Ar'abic, 
derived  from  species  of  Acacia  in 
tropical  countries,  dissolving  easily 
in  water  ;  -^  Canals',  thin-walled 
sacs  in  the  pich  of  Lyginodendron, 
now  regarded  as  secretory  sacs  ;  -^ 
Cells,  Ger.  Kleberzellen,  see  Oil- 
cells  ;  '-'  Lac,  excretion  by  an  insect, 
Carteria  Lacca,  from  various  trees  ; 
—  Pas'sage,  an  intercellular  passage 
containing  gum  ;  -^  Ees'in,  exuda- 
tion partaking  of  the  nature  of  gum 
and  resin  ;  gummif' erous  {f'^ro,  I 
bear),  producing  gum  ;  Gum'ming, 
a  disease,  known  also  as  Gummo'sis, 
producing  gum  in  excess. 

Gut'ta-per'cha  {gutta,  a  drop),  a  kind 
of  chaout(!houc,  said  to  be  derived 
from  THchopsis  Gutta,  Benth.  and 
Hook.f. ;  gut'tate  (^'/</a'^(<^, spotted), 
as  to  colour  ;  Gutta'tion  tlie  exuda- 
tion of  drops  of  fluid  ;  Gut'tifer 
{feru,  I  bear),  a  plant  which  pro- 
duces gum  or  resin  (Crozier)  ;  adj. 
guttif  erous  ;  gut'tulate,  resembling 
drops  of  oil  or  resin  ;  Gut'tule,  used 
foi-  drops  of  oil  or  vacuoles  contained 
in  the  i  ajntate  paraphyses  of  Fungi ; 
Lat.  Gut'tulae. 

gyalec'tiform  {forma,  shape),  urceo- 
late.  like  the  apothecia  of  the  genus 
GynUcta,  now  merged  in  Lecidea ; 
gyalec'tine,  and  gyalec'toid  (eI5oy, 
like\  are  synonyms. 

gymnan'thous,  -us  {yviJ-vhs,  naked ; 
6.vQos,  a  flower),  naked  flowered  ; 
Gymnax'ony  {^^(^v,  an  axle),  Mor- 
ren's  terra  for  the  placenta  protruding 
through  the  ovary  ;  gymnoblas'tus 
{^Kadrhs,  a  bud),  having  the  ovary 
su|ierior  ;  gymnocar'pic,  gvmno- 
( arpous  ;  gymnocar'picus,  gymno- 
car'pous,  -us  [Kairphs,  fruit),  (1) 
naked-fruited  ;  M'here  the  perianth 
does  not  adhere  to  the  outer  integu- 
ment ;  (2)  where  the  fruit  is  without 
[•ubescence    (J.    S.     Heuslow) ;    (3) 


when  the  hymenium  is  exposed 
during;  the  maturation  of  the  spores  ; 
GymnocMor'ites  (-f  Chlorite), 
chlorophyllous  plastids  contained  in 
cyaiiocysts,  usually  soon  becoming 
detached  from  the  protoplasmic 
layer  of  their  formation  (Arbau- 
mont)  ;  Gymnocid'iuxn  %  {tyKiBiov, 
tubercle),  Xecker's  term  for  the 
swelling  sometimes  formed  at  the 
base  of  the  capsule  in  Mosses,  the 
apophysis  ;  Gymnocy'cads  naked- 
flowered  Cycads  (K.  W.  Oiiver). 

Gymnodin'ium  Stage,  appliedrto  mobile 
flagellate  bodies  of  certain  Peridinia- 
ceae,  resembling  the  genus  named. 

Gymnog'amae  (yvfivhs,  naked  ;  ydfios, 
marriage),  (1)  Ardissone's  term  for 
Heterosporous  and  Lsosporous  Cryp- 
togams ;  Gym'nogams,  Gymnog'amae, 
(2)  Camel's  terms  for  all  plants  pos- 
sessing naked  motile  male  cells ; 
Gymnog'amy  (yaiios,  marriage),  when 
cytoplas'mic  '^,  the  female  gamete 
is  impregnated  by  the  cytoplasm  of 
of  the  male  gamete  ;  when  nu'clear 
-",  the  female  gamete  is  impregnated 
by  the  nucleus  of  the  male  gamete 
(Dange^rd)  ;  Gym'nogen  {yewdco, 
1  bring  forth),  =  Gymnosperm  ; 
gymnog'ynous  +  (yvp^,  a  woman), 
havii.g  a  naked  ovary  ;  Gym'noplast 
{irKaarhs,  mou  ded),  a  monoplast 
devoid  of  covering  membrane 
(Pirotta)  ;  Gymnoplast'id.  plastids 
similar  to  Gymn.'CHLOKITES  found 
in  the  pith  of  certain  shrubs 
(Arbaumont)  ;  gymnop'odal  {-iroiis, 
iroUs,  a  foot),  applied  to  peculiar 
branches  of  Vhara,  partially  or 
wholly  destitute  of  cortex  on  the 
lowest  whorl  ;  Gymnosper'mae 
{(Tirepfia,  seed^,  Gymnosper'mia,  (1) 
the  Linneau  order  Didynamia,  plants 
having  four  nutlets,  taken  for  naked 
fruits,  as  Labiat-  s  ;  (2)  the  modern 
order  of  naked -ovuled  plants,  as 
Conifers  ;  gymnosper'matous  relat- 
ing to  conifers  and  their  allies,  recent 
and  fossil  ;  Gymnosper'mism,  the 
real  or  supposed  condition  of  plants 
with  naked  seeds ;  gymnosper'mous, 
the  ovules  developed    without  the 


167 


gymnospennona 


gyrate 


usual  tegumentary  pericarp,  as  in 
Coniferae;  opposed  to  angiosper- 
nious;  Gymnosper'my,  the  state  of 
bearing  really  or  apparently  naked 
fruit;  Gym'nospore,  a  naked  spore, 
one  not  produced  in  a  sporangium  ; 
gymnos'tonious  {(rrdfia,  a  mouth), 
applied  to  the  peristome  of  Mosses 
when  destitute  of  teeth  ;  G3nnno- 
sym'plast  (+  Symplast),  a  Plas- 
modium, a  mass  of  naked  protoplasm 
(Pirotta)  ;  gymnotetrasper'mus  X 
{rfTpks,  four;  ffiriptia^  seed),  Ijaving 
a  four-lobed  ovary,  as  in  Labiates, 
once  considered  to  be  naked-seeded  ; 
gymnotre'moid  (rp^/to,  a  hole ;  elSos, 
like),  a  bare  open  spot  or  space 
(LeightonV 

(}ynoeciTim  (7w»^»  a  woman  ^  olitoi,  a 
house)^  the  pistil  or  pistils  of  a 
flower ;  the  female  portion  as  a 
whole. 

gynan'der  {yw^i,  a  woman ;  ok)jp, 
AvSpbs,  a  man)  =  gynandrous  ; 
Gynan'dria,  a  Linnean  class,  with 
gynandrous  flowers;  adj.  gynan'- 
drian;  Gynan'drophore  {<t>op€a},  I 
carry),  a  column  bearing  stamens 
and  pistils;  Gynan'drospore  (-f 
Androspore\  a  term  applied  by 
Radlkofer  to  the  majority  of  Fern 
spores  ;  gynandrosp'orouB  {ffvopa, 
seed),  used  of  dioecious  forms  of 
Oedogoniae  in  which  the  female 
plant  produces  androspores;  gy- 
nan'droTis,  when  the  stamens  are 
adnate  to  the  pistil,  as  in  Orchids, 
etc.;  gynan'therous,  -j^C+Anther), 
used    of    stamens    converted    into 

•  pistils  ;  Gyne'cium  =  tj¥KOKCTUH ; 
Gynix'us,  Gyni'zus  {l^hs,  birdlime), 
the  stigma  in  Orchids;  Gyn'obase, 
Oynoh'dsiH  {$d(ns,  a  pedestal),  an 
enlargement  of  the  torus  on  which 
the  gynaeceum  rests;  gynobas'ic, 
appliea  to  a  style  which  adheres  by 
its  base  to  a  prolongation  upwai-ds 
of  the  torus  between  carpels  ;  Gyno- 
eid^iam,  an  error  for  Gymnccidium  ; 
Gjmodimorph'ism  (-f-  Dimorphism), 
the  Occurrence  of  small  female  flowers 
on  a  gynodioecious  plant ;  gynodioe'- 
oions,  dioecious,  with  some  flowers 


hermaphrodite, others  pistillate  only, 
on  separate  plants ;    Gynodioe'cism 
(4-  DiOECisM),    the    occurrence    of 
female  and    hermaphrodite    flowers 
on  a  plant  separated  from  its  fellows ; 
g^ynody'namus      {Svvafxis,      power), 
applied  to  an  organism  where  the 
female    element    is    preponderant; 
Gynoe'cism,  the  presence  of  female 
flowers   without    any  m^ile   flowers 
whatever;      Gynoe'cium  =  Gynae- 
ceum ;  Gynogametan'ginm  {yafierris, 
a  spouse  ;  i77erov,  a  vessel),  an  organ 
in    which   female  sexual    cells    are 
formed ;     an   archegonium ;    Gyno- 
gam'etes,  egg-cells  (McNab)  ;  Gyno» 
gam'etophore   {<pop4w,  I  carry),  the 
female  ganietophore  ;    gynomonoe'- 
cious,  monoecious,  with  female  and 
hermaphrodite  flowers  on  the  same 
plant ;  Gsoiomonoe'cism  is  the  con- 
dition;   Gyn'ophore,   OynophorHum 
{<pop(a),  I  carry),  the  stipe  of  a  pistil ; 
adj.  g^3mophora'tuB  $  g3rnophoria'nu8 
X  ;    Gynophyriy  {(bvWov,   a    leaf), 
viresceuce  or  phyllomorphy  of  the 
ovary;  Gyn'ophyte  (^vrhv,  a  plant), 
the    female    plant    in    the    sexual 
generation  ;    Gyn'ospore    {airoph,    a 
seed),  formerly  suggested  for  macro- 
spore,     that    is,     a     Megaspore  ; 
Gynospof  an'gium  (0776401',  a  vessel), 
a  sporangium  producing  the  same; 
Gynosteg'ium  {ffreyos,  a  roof),  the 
staminal      crown      in      Asdepias ; 
Gynoste^minm  (o-t^/xcov,  a  stamen), 
the  column  of  an  Orchid,  the  an<lroe- 
ciiim    and    gynaeceum     combined; 
Gynoteg'ium    [riyos,    a    roof),    the 
sheath  or  covering  of  a  gynaeceum 
of  any  kind. 

gyp'seus  (Lat,,  plastered  with  lime), 
chalk-white,  cretaceous. 

gypsoph'ilous  {yvy\ios,  chalk  ;  <l>i\4w,  I 
love),  dwelling  on  limestone  ;  Gyp- 
sophy'ta  (<pvThv,  a  plant),  chalk 
or  limestone  plants  ;  Gypso- 
phyti'a,  limestone  plant  formations 
(Clements)  ;  Gyp'sum-crystals  occur 
in  the  epidermis  of  certain  species 
of  Capparis,  also  — spheres. 

gy'rate,  gyra'tus  (Lat.),  curved  into  a 
circle,  or  circular  ;  circinate. 


168 


Gyrolith 


Half-terete 


Gy'rolith  {yvpos,  round  ;  \i0os,  stone), 
the  presumed  fossil  fruits  of  Chara  ; 
Gyro'ma,  (1)  the  annulus  of  Ferns  ; 
(2)  the  button-like  shield  of  Gyro- 
phora ;  gy'rose,  gyro' -us,  curved 
backward  and  forward  in  turn  ; 
Gy'rus  (Lat.,  a  circle)  =  Gykoma. 

Hab'it,  HaVihLs  (Lat.,  appearance), 
the  general  appearance  of  a  plant, 
whether  erect,  prostrate,  climbing, 
etc.  ;  habltally,  used  in  the  United 
States  for  resembling  ;  having  the 
habit  of  another  plant. 

Hab'itat,  Ilabita'tio  (Lat.,  dwelling), 

(1)  the  kind  of  locality  in  which  a 
plant  grows,  as  woods,  moors,  etc.  ; 

(2)  the  geographic  distribution  or 
limits,  now  termed  Locality,  or 
more  precisely  Station  ;  '--  Form, 
the  impress  given  to  the  plant  by 
the  habitat  (Clements) ;  '^  Group, 
applied  to  those  plants  M'hich  have 
common  habitats,  though  not  re- 
lated, as  Halophytes,  Hydro- 
phytes, and  the  like  ;  '-'  Ra'ces, 
used  by  Magnus  for  those  heter- 
oecious  Uredines,  which  are  adapted 
to  respective  species  of  host 
(Tubeuf). 

hadrocen'tric  (-|-  Hadrome  ;  centrum, 
the  middle),  Bun'dle,  having  the 
hadrome  in  the  centre  surrounded 
by  the  leptome  (Haberlandt) ;  Had'- 
romal,  also  termed  Had'romase,  an 
enzyme  found  in  Merulius  lacry- 
mans,  Schum. ,  and  other  Fungi, 
which  attacks  the  hadrome  and 
destroys  its  lignified  cell -walls 
(Czapek). 

Had''rome,  a  shortened  form  of  Hadro- 
mes'tome  {aZphs,  thick,  ripe,  strong  ; 
fiecTTos,  filled),  the  xylem  or  woody 
portion  of  a  vascular  bundle  ;  con- 
sisting of  the  H  YD  ROME  and  part  of 
the  Amylome  ;  together  with  the 
Lkptome  it  forms  the  Mestome. 

Hae'matein  {al/xa,  ai/xaros,  blood),  the 
colouring  matter  of  Logwood  ;  hae- 
mati'nus,  haem'atites,  haematit'ic, 
hatmatit'icuH,  haematochro'os  (xp^s> 
a  tinge),  blood-red;  Haematochro'me 
(xp&'Ma,  colour),  Cohn's  term  for  the 


pigment  of  ITaematococcut  pluvialis, 
etc.  ;  Haematox'ylin  (^v\ov,  wood), 
the  colouring  matter  of  Logwood, 
Haematoxylon  caTnpechianum,  Linn. ; 
Haemorrha'gia  {f>ayia,  from  ^-f^yv/jLai, 
to  break  forth),  a  disease  in  plants 
when  the  sap  is  constantly  exuding 
through  an  external  wound. 

Hair,  an  outgrowth  of  the  epidermis, 
a  single  elongated  cell,  or  row  of 
cells  ;  '^  Cyst'oliths,  pi. ,  structures 
resembling  cystoliths  occurring  in 
trichomes  ;  — point'ed,  ending  in  a 
fine,  weak  point ;  -^  -shaped,  fili- 
form, very  slender,  as  the  ultimate 
divisions  of  the  inflorescence  of  many 
grasses  ;  Hair-breadth  =  Capillus  ; 
Hair'iness,  hirsute,  more  rigidly 
hairy  than  pubescent ;  hair'y,  pubes- 
cence when  the  hairs  are  separately 
distinguishable. 

harberd-,  or  hal'bert-shaped,  hastate  ; 
-^  -headed,  means  the  same. 

Half,  (1)  a  moiety  ;  one  part  of  that 
which  is  divided  into  two  equal 
portions ;  (2)  sometimes  it  means 
one-sided,  dimidiate ;  '--  - anat'ropous, 
amphitropous ;  '--  Breed,  the  pro- 
duct of  a  cross- fertilization  ;  '^ 
-cor'date,  heart-shaped  on  one  side, 
'-'  -cylin'dric,  applied  to  a  stem 
flattened  on  one  side  ;  — equ'itant, 
partially  equitant  ;  '-'  -hu'mus 
Plants,  semi-saprophytes  ;  -^  -in- 
fe'rior,  used  of  an  ovary  when  the 
stamens  are  perigynous;  -^  -mono- 
pet'alous,  the  jietals  united,  but  so 
slightly  as  to  separate  easily  ;  ~ 
-moon-shaped,  semilunate,  crescent- 
like ;  ~  -net'ted,  when  of  several 
layers,  only  the  outer  is  netted,  as 
the  corm  of  GlaiHuhcs  commnnis, 
Linn.  ;  —  -race^  a  form  intermediate 
between  a  species  and  a  variety  of  it, 
I)roducing  but  few  seedlings  of  the 
racial  character,  the  majority  revert- 
ing to  the  specific  type  ;  ~  Sibling 
(-f  Sibling),  a  ]iair  of  plants  from 
the  ovaries  of  the  same  parent,  or 
pollen  of  the  same  parent  (K.  Pear- 
son) ;  '-  -stem-clasp'ing.  partly  am- 
plexicaul ;  --'  -supe'rior,  the  same  as 
half- inferior  ;  -^  -terete',  flat  on  one 


169 


Half-terete 


Haplospore 


side,  terete  on  the  other : — Half- 
Galtonian-curve,  see  Newtonian 
Curve. 

Halm,  see  Haulm. 

Halobi'ou  {6.\s,  a\ds,  salt,  the  sea  ; 
^ios,  life),  associations  of  marine 
plants  (Forel)  ;  halolimnet'ic  (+ 
LiMNKTic),  belonging  to  the  sea  or 
salt  lakes  ( Forel). 

haronate,  halona^tus  {aKas,  the  disc 
of  the  sun,  halo),  when  a  coloured 
circle  surrounds  a  spot. 

Halodrymi'um  (a\s,  aKos,  salt,  the 
sea  ;  Spvfxhs,  a  coppice),  a  mangrove 
formation  (Diets) ;  hal'o-ne'reid 
{Nripeis,  a  sea-nymph),  pertaining  to 
salt-water. 

halo'nial,  used  of  the  fertile  branches 
or  tubercles  of  the  fossil  Lepido- 
pMoius,  formerly  considered  as 
belonging  to  Halonia,  Lindley  ef 
Hutt.,  non  Fries. 

haloph'ilous  (aAy,  a\hs,  salt,  the  sea  ; 
(pi\ew,  I  love),  salt-loving  ;  Haro- 
phobe  {<pofiea>,  I  fear),  a  plant  which 
shuns  salt ;  adj  halopli'obous  ;  Ha- 
lophy'ta  {<i>vThv,  a  plant),  salt  plants; 
Harophyte  {(pvrou,  a  plant),  a  plant 
which  grows  within  the  influence 
of  salt  water ;  adj.  halophyt'ic  ; 
Halophyti'a,  plant  associations  of 
salt  marshes  ;  Halophy'tism,  the  con- 
dition in  question ;  Haloplank'ton 
(+ Plankton),  the  floating  vegeta- 
tion of  salt-water,  nerit'ic  ~ ,  con- 
fined to  the  coast ;  oceanic  '^ ,  or 
pelag'ic  '^ ,  that  of  the  open  sea. 

Hal'ospore,  an  error  for  Haplospore. 

halved,  dimidiate ;  Halves,  cf.  Segment 
Halves. 

Hama'da,  stony  desert  tracts  in  Al- 
geria. 

ha'mate,  hama'tus  (Lat.  hooked), 
hooked  at  the  tip  ;  ha'mose,  ha'- 
mous,  hamo'sus,  hooked  ;  ham'ulate, 
hxniula'tus;  ham'ulose,  hamulo'sus, 
beset  with  small  hooks  ;  Ha'mulus, 
a  hooked  bristle  in  the  flowers  of 
Uncinia ;  Ka'mus,  a  hook. 

Ham'mock  vegetation,  a  Florida  term 
for  Climax  Vegetation. 

Han'dle,  the  manubrium  of  the  anthe- 
ridium  of  Characeae. 


hapaxan'thic,  hapaxan'thous  (a7ra|, 
once  ;  6.veos,  a  flower),  used  of  herbs 
having  a  single  flowering  period. 

Haplan'the  {aTrx6os,  single ;  &vdi],  a 
blossom),  Huxley's  term  for  the  hy- 
pothetic anemophilous  type  of  the 
flowers  of  Gentianaceae  ;  cf.  Journ. 
Linn.  Soc,  Bot.  xxiv.  (1887),  112, 
122  ;  Haplobacte'ria  (+  Bacteria), 
iimple  bacceria,  colonies  and  cells 
in  aggregation,  the  product  of  divi- 
sion as  in  Sarcina;  Haplobi'ont  (/Si'os, 
life  ;  ovra,  things  existing),  a  plant 
which  fruits  once  only  ;  monocarpic  ; 
haplocaules'cent,  uniaxial ;  haplo- 
cau'lous  {kuvKos,  8l  stem),  having  a 
simple  unbranched  stem  ;  haplo- 
chlamyd'eous  (x^oMi's,  a  mantle), 
monochlamydeous,  having  a  single 
perianth  ;  Hap'locyte  {kvtos,  a  hol- 
low vessel),  a  cell  containing  nuclei 
with  the  reduced  number  of  chro- 
mosomes (Benson) ;  adj.  haplocyt'ic  ; 
Haplogen'esis  (yiveais,  beginning), 
the  origin  of  new  forms  by  evolution 
and  development  of  new  characters  ; 
haplogen'eus  {y€vvdcc,  I  bring  forth), 
=  heteron EMEUS  ;  Haplogonid'ium 
(-f  Gonidium),  a  lichen  gonidiuni 
occurring  singly  and  resembliDg  Pro- 
tococcus ;  Haplogonim'ia  (+  Go- 
nimia),  gonimia  occurring  singly  ; 
Hap'lf^id  (IjSos,  resemblance),  the 
organism  with  the  single  number  of 
chromosomes,  the  hap'loid,  or  x  Gene- 
ration ;  the  gametophyte  (Stras- 
burger);  haplolepid'eous,  the  prefer- 
able form  of  APLOLEPiDEous;  Hap- 
lomer'istele  ( +  M e  histele) ,  a  simple 
stele  consisting  of  an  axial  series  of 
tracheae  surrounded  by  a  ring  of 
phloem  ;  adj.  haplomeriste'lic  (Breb- 
ler)  ;  Haplomito'sis  (-f  Mitosls), 
nuclear  division  in  which  the  spirera 
does  not  give  rise  to  the  chromosomes^ 
but  to  chrumospires  (Dangeard)  ;' 
^aploperist'omous  (+  Peristome), 
used  of  Mosses  with  a  peristome  of  a 
single  row  of  teeth  ;  haplopet'alous, 
-lus  (ireraAov,  a  flower  leaf),  with 
one  row  of  petals  ;  Hap'lophase 
{(paivw,  I  appear),  Yuillcmin's  term 
for  Haploid  ;  Hap'lospore  {(nroph. 


170 


Haplospore 


Hecistotherm 


seed),  (1)  a  sitaple  spore  in  Lichens  ; 
(2)  an  asexual  spore  (Benson) ;  haplo- 
ste'monous  (o-r^/iajv,  a  stamen),  with 
a  single  series  of  stamens  in  one 
whorl ;  Hap'lostele  ((tttjXtj,  a  pillar), 
a  simple  stele  consisting  of  xylem 
surrounded  by  phloem  (Brebner) ; 
Hap'lotjrpe  {tvttos,  a  type),  used  of 
a  single  species  in  its  original  place 
of  publication  ;  adj.  haplotyp'io ; 
haploxyric  {^v\ov,  wood),  having  a 
single  vascular  bundle  in  the  leaf, 
e.  g.  Fimis  excelsa,  Wall. 

Hap'teron,  pi.  Hap'tera,(fiirTa>,  I  fasten 
.upon),  Warming's  term  for  organs 
of  attachment  which  do  not  contain 
vascular  tissue,  as  in  Podostomaceae  ; 
Hap'tere,  C.  MacMillan's  term  for 
Hapteron,  a  holdfast ;  hapter'ic, 
of  the  nature  of  a  holdfast ;  Hapto- 
morph'ism,  stimulus  by  contact ; 
Haptotax'is,  Haptot'ropism  {rpS-nos, 
direction),  the  curvature  induced  in 
climbing  plants  by  the  stimulus  of 
a  rough  surface  (Czapek). 

hard'y,  enduring  without  protection  ; 
not  injured  by  the  climate. 

harmon'ic  {ap/xovla,  consonance),  ap- 
plied by  Boulger  to  the  development 
of  large  gi'oups  characteristic  of 
continents. 

Harmo'sis  {ap/j-oa-is,  an  adapting),  re- 
sponse to  stimulus,  both  of  adjust- 
ment and  adaptation  (Clements). 

harpid'ioid,  (1)  resembling  or  allied 
to  the  Harpidium  section  of  Hyp- 

.  num ;  (2)  similarly  the  Lichen  genus 
Harpidium. 

has'tate,  hasta'tus  {Jiasta,  a  spear\ 
halbert-shaped,  sagittate,  with  the 
basal  lobes  turned  outward  ;  lias'ti- 
form  {forma,  shape),  spear-sh9,ped, 
hastate  ;  has'tile,  hasti'lis  (Lat., 
like  the  shaft  of  a  spear),  used  for 
hastate. 

hatch'et- shaped,  dolabrifonn. 

Haulm,  Halm,  Haum,  (1)  the  culm  of 
grasses  ;  (2)  the  stem  of  herbaceous 
plants. 

Haustor'ium  {fcaustor,  a  drawer),  (1)  a 
sucker  of  parasitic  plants  ;  (2)  used 
by  Komarow  for  an  appendage  of  peri- 
tliecia ;  (3)  a  structure  arising  from 


the  secondary  nucleus  of  Lathraea, 
the  embryo  sac  containing  two 
haristoria,  one  equatorial,  the  other 
micropylar  (Chodat)  ;  Haustor'ia 
(pi.)  appendicula'ta,  when  they  arise 
from  a  protrusion  of  %he^  hyphae, 
appressors  ;  '^  exappendicula'ta, 
when  they  arise  direct  y  from  the 
hyphae  without  much  contor4:ion  at 
the  point  of  origin;  '-  lobula'ta, 
lobed  appressors. 

Haust'rum  (Lat.  machine  for  drawing 
water),  the  bulbous  nursing  foot  of 
developing  plants ;  an  organ  of 
attachment  and  temporary  nutri- 
tion ;   adj.  hanst'ral. 

Haut'schicht  fGer.),  the  layer  of  cell 
protoplasm  known  as  Ectoplasm. 

Head,  (1)  an  inflorescence;  the  capi- 
tulum  of  Composites ;  (2)  formerly 
used  for  the  theca  of  Mosses  ;  ~  Cell, 
the  capitulum  of  Chara;  head'ed, 
capitate.  * 

Heart,  used  by  Grew  for  the  centre, 
as  heart  of  oak,  the  duramen  ;  '~' 
shaped,  cordate  ;  -^  Eot,  a  disease 
of  ) line-apples  of  unknowm  origin  ; 
-^  Wood,  the  innermost  and  oldest 
W'ood  next  to  the  pith,  the  duramen  ; 
'^  "^  Rot,  Polyporus  hispidus,  the 
cause  of  this  disease  on  fruit  trees ; 
it  attacks  the  wood  near  the  ]»ith 
and  spreads  towards  the  sap-wood. 

Heath,  an  expanse  of  peaty  or  sandy 
soil,  with  a  predominance  of  Cal- 
luna  ;  r^  Associa'tion,  a  stable  ])rin- 
cipal  growth  of  heather,  without 
trees  ;  Heathland,  a  delayed  or 
abortive  stage  of  Moorland. 

Heath'er-moor,  Calluna  is  dominant, 
often  with  Vaccinium  Myrtillus. 

Heaut'otype  (Ioutou,  of  his  own ; 
rviros,  a  type)  applied  to  a  specimen 
of  a  previously  described  and  named 
species  selected  by  the  author,  not 
being  otherwise  recognizable  :  meant 
to  supersede  Autotype. 

hebecar'pus  (^/3rj,  puberty ;  Kapvoiy 
fruit),  having  the  fruit  covered  with 
downy  pubescence. 

heb'etate,  hebeta'tus  (Lat.,  blunted), 
having  a  dull  or  blunt  or  soft  point. 

Hecist'otherm  =  Hekistotheum. 


171 


hederaceous 


Heliotropiem 


hedera'ceous,  Jiedcra'ceus  {Hedcra,  ivy  ; 
+  ACEOUS,  (1)  pertaining  to  \\j  \ 
{%)  resembling  ivy  in  habit ;  hed'- 
eral,  composed  of  ivy ;  hederif  er- 
ous  [fcro,  I  bear),  ja-odncing  ivy; 
Hed'erose,  a  sugar  contained  in  ivy, 
Bedera  Hch'x. 

Hedi'um,  or  Hedi'on  {fSos,  a  base),  a 
succession  of  plants  on  residuary 
soils  (Clements). 

He'gemon  I  {riyeiJLUjv,  a  leader),  fibro- 
vascular  tissue. 

Hekis'totherm  (t^/cjo-tos,  the  smallest; 
Oep/Jir},  heat),  a  plant  which  needs 
Viut  little  lieat,  and  can  withstand 
long  periods  of  darkness  (Warming) ; 
adj.  hekistotherm'ic. 

Hel'ad  (eAoj,  a  marsh  ;  +  ad),  a  marsh - 
plant ;  Heleoplank'ton,  or  Helei' 
oplankton  (+  Plankton),  the  float- 
ing vegeti<tiou  of  marshes,  which 
overpowers  the  animal  plankton  ;  it 
diflers  from  Fotamoplankton  by 
less  motion  of  the  water  (Zimmer). 

Helcot'ropism  (fAKco,  I  drag  ;  tpotttj,  a 
turning),  compulsory  attraction  of 
plants  ;      a     correction     of     Elco- 

'J  HO  PI  KM. 

heliaca'lis  (tiXixkos,  belonging  to  the 
sun),  heliacal  ;  spiral. 

He'liad  {r)\ios,  the  sun),  a  heliophyte 
or  sun-loving  plant,  adajtted  to  full 
ex  I  osure  (Clements' ;  He'lias,  a  "  sun 
funn  "  or  heliophyte. 

helianth'ine,  relating  to  Hclianilms; 
Helian'thon,  Clements's  term  for  a 
family  of  Hclinnthns. 

Helichry'sin,  the  yellow  colouring 
matter  of  several  s[)ei-ies  of  Ilcli- 
chrj/sirm. 

helic'iform  ihrlix,  a  snail  ;  forma, 
shai>c),  coiled  like  a  snail  shell. 

H^ricism  (e\i|,  fhiKos,  twisted),  a 
torsion  which  shows  itself  usually 
at  an  advanr-t-d  ]>eriod  of  ]»lant-life, 
as  the  tendrils  and  fruit  of  Sircpto- 
carpug ;  Hel'lcocarp  {nap-nos,  fruit), 
Nicotra's  term  for  a  fruit  wliose 
constituent  carpels  are  arranged  in  a 
spiral  :  helicogy'rate,  hclicuyn'raius 
(gi/rafvs.  turned  iu  a  circle),  having 
a  riilg  cariied  oblicpiely  round  as  the 
annulus  in  some    Ferns ;   hel'icoid. 


helicoid' cii.'^  {fldos^  like),  coiled  into 
a  helix,  or  like  a  snail-shell ;  '-  Cells, 
terminal  cells,  which  are  usually 
branched,  of  Pithophora  (Wittrock) ; 
~  Cyme,  a  sjanpodial  inflorescence 
Avhose  lateral  branches  are  all  de- 
veloped on  one  side,  a  bostryx,  or 
drepanium  ;  in  some  text-books  this 
is  erroneously  called  "scorpioid"; 
~  Cyst'oliths,  twisted  cystoliths ; 
~  Dichot'omy,  when  in  two  unequal 
branches,  the  more  vigorous  one  is 
uniformly  on  the  same  side  ;  ~ 
Inflores'cence,  when  the  flowers  are 
in  a  single  row  ;  ~  unip'arous  Cyme, 
a  bostiyx  ;  helicoi'dal,  spirally 
twisted,  in  the  manner  of  a  snail- 
shell  ;  Helicomor'phy  {uopcpr},  shape), 
term  covering  the  young  and  adult 
forms  of  leaf  in  heteroplastic  plants 
(Diels). 
he'lio-  {TfjKios,  the  sun),  Drude's  pre- 
flx  to  his  groups  de})ending  upon 
the  sun  in  summer  for  the  vege- 
tation period;  helioph'ilous,  -?(5 
{(piKecti,  I  love),  adapted  to  full 
exposure  to  the  sun  ;  helioph'obic 
{(po^^u,  I  dread),  shunning  the 
light),  negatively  heliotropic  ;  helio- 
ph'obous  {(po^eu),  I  fear),  ada})ted  to 
a  very  small  amount  of  light ;  He'lio- 
phyll  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  a  leaf  of  a 
Hei.ioi'HYTE  ;  He'Uophytes,  -phy'ta 
{(pvTov,  a  plant),  ))lants  adapted  t^ 
full  sunlight ;  Heliophyti'a,  forma- 
tions of  such  plants  (Clements)  ; 
Helio'sis,  injury  done  by  sun -burn  ; 
Helioetroph'ism  (4-  Stuoi'III.sm),  a 
tendency  to  twist,  in  response  to 
light  (Ffeller)  ;  HeHotax'is  {rd^a, 
arrangement),  the  turning  of  an 
organism  such  as  a  sjiore,  in  relation 
to  light;  Heliotor'tism  {torhui, 
twisted),  torsion  caused  by  incidence 
of  light  (Schwendener  and  Krabbe)  ; 
heliotrop'ic  (rpSiros,  direction),  turn- 
ing towards  the  light ;  ~  An'gle, 
the  angle  of  incidence  at  which  light 
lias  the  most  stinmlating  elfect ; 
Hsliot'ropism,  the  act  of  turnihg 
towards  the  sun  or  source  of  light ; 
neg'ative  ~,  shunning  light ;  pos'i- 
tive  ~,  growing  in  the  direction  of 


172 


Heliotropism 


hemicHimonophilous 


the  light  ;  trans'verse  ~,  =  Dia- 
HELOTROPLsM  :  Helioturgot'ropism 
{turgor,  a  swelling  ;  rpoir^,  a  turn- 
ing), becoming  turgid  in  response  to 
light  (Pfeffer)  ;  helioxeroph'ilous 
(+  XEROPHTLous),  the  condition  of 
plants  adapted  to  strong  sunlight 
and  dryness  (Vesque)  ;  Helioxero- 
ph'yll  [(pvWov,  a  leaf),  the  state  of 
leaves  capable  of  withstanding 
drought  and  strong  sunshine  (Ves- 
que) ;  heliozo'oid  {C<^ov,  an  animal  ; 
elSos,  like),  amoeboid,  but  having 
distinct  ray  like  pseudopodia. 

Heli'uEa  (eXos,  a  marsh),  a  marsh 
formation. 

Helkot'ropism  (eA/ro),  I  drag  ;  rpoiri),  a 
turning),  attraction  on  plants  as  of 
gravitation  ;   cf  Helcotkopinm. 

Hel'met,  =  Galea  ;  ~  shaped  = 
galeate. 

helminth'oid  (cAjuij/y,  fKfxivdos,  a  worm ; 
flSos,  resemblance),  worm-shaped, 
vermiform  (Heinig). 

helminthospor'oid  {eUos,  resemblance), 
resembling  the  genus  Hdmintho- 
sporiuvi,  I'ers. 

helo'bious  (e'Aos,  a  marsh  ;  ^ios,  life), 
living  in  marshes,  paludal.. 

Helo'dad  (IAwStj?,  marshy  ;  +  ad),  a 
marsh  plant  ;  Helo'drad,  a  j'lant  of 
a  marsh  thicket  ;  Helodi'um,  a 
sw^ampy  open  woodland  formation  ; 
Helodri'um  {dplos,  a  thicket),  a 
thicket  formation  :  Helohy'drad 
(uAtj,  forest),  a  marsh  forest  plants. 

Helohy'lium  (e'Aos,  marsh  ;  SAt?,  forest), 
a  swamp  forest  formation  ;  helo- 
hyloph'ilus  {(pi\€cc,  I  love),  dwelling 
in  wet  forests  ;  Helohylophy'ta 
{^vrhv,  a  plant),  wet  forest  plants 
(Clements)  ;  Helolochmi'um  (aoxmi?, 
a  thicket),  a  meadow  thicket  form- 
ation ;  helolochmoph'ilus  (<piA4w,  I 
love),  dwelling  in  meadow  thickets  ; 
Helolochmophy'ta  {cpvThu,  a  plant), 
meadow  thicket  plants  (Clements)  ; 
heloph'ilus  {<pi\fw,  I  love),  marsh- 
loving;  Helophyli'um,  a  inarsli  forest 
formation  (Clements)  ;  Hel'ophytes 
{(pvThv,  a  plant),  marsh  plants 
(Clements)  ;  Heloplank'ton  ( -f 
Plankton),  the  floating  vegetation 


of  a  marsh  ;  Helorgadi'um  (eAos, 
marsh  ;  opyas,  meadow),  swamp  for- 
mation (Gaong)  ;  helorgadoph'ilus 
{<pi\4co,  I  love),  dwelling  in  swampy 
woodlands;  He^orgadophy'ta  {<pvrov, 
a  plant),  plants  of  that  formation 
(Clements). 

Herotism  (d'Aws,  a  serf).  Warming's 
term  for  the  syml)iotic  relations  of 
Algae  and  Fungi  in  Lichens. 

hervolus  ( Lat. ),  pale  ochreous  yellow  ; 
hel'vus  (Lat.),  light  bay,  dun-colour. 

He'matine  =  Haeaiatin. 

Hemeran'thy  {-rj/j-epa,  day  ;  audeco,  I 
llowei),  day-fiowering  ;  adj.  hemp'- 
ranth'ous. 

He'merophytes  (^^uepo?,  cultivated  ; 
(pvThv,  a  plant),  plants  introduced 
by  the  agency  of  man  ;  anthrojjo- 
phytes  (Simmons). 

hemi-  ivfj-i),  in  composition  means  half; 
Hemi-albumose'  (  +  ALBrMosEs),  a 
mixture  chiefly  of  proto-  and  hetero- 
albumose  ;  hemiamphicar'poas  ( -j- 
AMPHicARPOUs),  having  two  kinds 
of  fruit,  one  of  which  is  both  aerial 
and  subterranean,  e.  g.  Catananche 
lutea ;  hemianat'ropous  {ava,  up ; 
rpoirr],  a  turn),  half-anatropous,  the 
ovule  being  partially  bent  back,  half 
the  raphe  free ;  hemitropous,  am- 
phitropous ;  heiniangiocar''pic,  he- 
miangiocar'pous  (+  axgiocarpic), 
when  the  ascocarp  (apothecium)  is 
closed  at  first,  but  oi  ens  on 
approaching  ripeness  and  discloses 
the  liymenium  of  crowded  asci  ; 
Hemiangiasperm'eae  (  +  Axgi()Spek- 
mak),  hypothetical  direct  ancestors 
of  the  Angiosperms  (Arber  and 
Parkin) ;  Hemiaut'ophyte  {  +  A u to- 
phyte),  chlorphyll-bearing  parasites 
( Boulger);  Hem'icarp,  Heuikarp'ium. 
Kapvhs,  a  fruit),  a  half-carpel,  a 
mericarp;  Hemiceirulose  (-f-  Cellu- 
lose), all  carbohydrates  present  in 
the  cell-wall  which  are  not  coloured 
blue  by  chlor-zinc-iodide,  such  as 
jjectinaceous  substances,  reserve 
cellulose,  etc.  (Gilson)  ;  formerly 
termed  Pseudo-cellulose  ;  hemichi- 
moiiopli'ilous(xetMw'',  winter;  <pi\(w, 
I    love),   applied  by  F.    Ludwig  to 


173 


hemichimonopliilous 


hemipsammic 


those  plants  whose  above-ground 
development  begins  even  during*  the 
prevalence  of  frost,  as  Ranunculus 
Ficaria,  Linn.  ;  hemichlamyd'eous 
(xAo/xi/s,  a  cloak),  half-coated,  as 
ovules  when  borne  on  an  inverted 
sympliyllodiuni  in  Coniferae  (Cela- 
kovsky)  ;  Hemicleistog'amy  '(  + 
Cleistogamy),  Knuth's  term  for 
che  condition  of  plants  whose  flowers 
open  slightly;  adj.  hemicleisto- 
gam'ic  ;  hemiconcen'tric  {concentri- 
cus,  Late  Lat.,  having  a  common 
centre),  incompletely  concentric 
(Solereder) ;  Hemicrypt'ophytes  (  + 
Cryptoi'HY'J'es),  perennial  plants 
having  their  buds  at  the  level  of  the 
ground  (Raunkifer) ;  Hemicy'cle 
(kvk\o5,  a  circle),  a  half-circle,  or 
half-coil ;  hemicy'clic,  partly  in 
whorls,  as  the  perianth  leaves  in 
whorls,  and  the  sporophylls  in 
spirals  ;  hemicylin'dric  {KvAivSpos, 
a  cylinder),  (1)  hal f- terete ;  (2)  a 
leafy  expansion,  plane  on  one  fide, 
convex  on  the  other;  Hemidys- 
troph'ia  {8vcr-,  bad ;  rpocpij,  nomish- 
raent),  partial  nourisliment,  semi- 
starvation  ;  hemiendobiot'ic  ( -f 
KNDOBioiic),  living  usually  within 
the  host,  sometimes  outside  it  ; 
hemiendophyt'ic  (+ endophytic), 
used  of  a  fungus  parasite  sometimes 
external  and  sometimes  internal 
(Salmon)';  Hemiendozo'a  {Cci}ov,  an 
animal),  applied  to  Torxihia,  as 
though  imperfect  plants  ;  Hemiep'i- 
phyte  (eVI,  upon  ;  (pvrhv,  a  plant), 
employed  by  Went  for  a  plant  which 
at  first  roots  in  the  soil,  afterwards 
developing  aerial  roots  ;  Hem^iform 
( -f-  Form),  used  of  heteroecious 
Fungi,  having  uredospores  and  tele- 
utospores,  the  latter  on  ly  germinating 
after  a  resting  period  ;  hemigamot'- 
ropous  {ydfios,  marriage ;  rpoir)?,  a 
turning),  used  of  flowers  which  open 
and  shut  imperfectly  ;  hemigona'ris  + 
{yovos,  offspring),  employed  when  a 
part  of  both  stamens  and  pistils  are 
changed  into  petals  ;  hemigymno- 
car'pous  (-f  oymnocarpous),  iised 
of  Fungi  which  mature  their  spores 


in  closed  receptacles  which  open 
for  their  dispersal ;  Hemigy'rus  J 
iyvpor,  round)  =  Follici-e  ;  hemi- 
hel'icoid  (+  helicoid)  F.  N.  Wil- 
liams's term  for  Braun's  hemicyclic  ; 
hemi'iden'tic,  nearly  the  same  ;  e.  g. 
the  red  flowers  and  spots  of  the  leaf- 
axils  in  certain  races  of  peas  arsL, 
hemiidejitic  characteis;  Hemimetat''- 
ropy  {/xerh,  with  ;  Tponi],  a  turning), 
in  crossing  when  the  interchange 
between  male  and  female  elements 
from  different  flowers  or  plants  is 
only  half  completed  (K.  Pearson)  ; 
adj.  hemimeta tropic  ;  hemiortho- 
morph'ic  {opdhs,  upright ;  fJ.op(p^, 
shape),  symmetric  organs  which 
possess  an  equality  in  a  vertical 
plane  (Wiesner) ;  Hemiorthot'ropy 
(rpoTTTj,  a  turning),  any  naturally 
placed  organ  displaying  vertical 
symmetry  (Wiesner)  ;  Hemipar'a- 
site  (+  Parasite),  (1)  plants  whose 
seeds  germinate  without  a  host  plant, 
but  whose  after  life  is  dependent 
upon  a  host,  as  Bartsia  and  Tozzia  ; 
(2)  a  facultative  saprophyte,  a  para- 
site which  can  exist  as  a  saprophyte  ; 
Hemiparthen'osperm  (+  Parthen- 
08PRRM),,  C.  MacMillan's  term  for 
a  plant  having  either  embryo  or 
endosperm  parthenogenetic,  but  not 
both  ;  hemipe'lic  (TrrjAbs,  clay),  rocks 
which  yield  a  moderate  amount  of 
clay  detritus,  and  the  plants  which 
aff"ect  such  localities  (Thurmann)  ; 
hemipelor'ic  (ireAciptos,  monstrous), 
partly  peloric  flowers  in  Lhuiria, 
the  flowers  being  nearly  regular 
(Vernon)  ;  Hemipentacot'y^.  a  seed- 
ling with  partial  division  of  its 
cotyledons  so  as  to  appear  as  if  it 
had  five ;  Hem'iphyll  {<pv\\ov,  a 
leaf),  the  hypothetic  segment  of  a 
carpel  ;  ov'ular  ~ ,  placen'tal  ~ , 
those  which  become  modified  into 
special  parts  of  the  ovary  respec- 
tively, cf.  Tkiphyllome  ;  Hemi- 
plank'ton  ( +  Plankton),  the 
mingled  vegetation  of  shallow  and 
deep  water  forms  in  land-locked 
pools,  etc.  (A.  F.  W.  Schimper)  ; 
hemipsam'mic  (i^c^^juos,  sand),  strata 


174 


hemipsammic 


Herborization 


which  give  a  moderately  porous 
detritus,  with  the  plants  which  pre- 
fer such  places  (Thurmaim)  ;  Hemi- 
puccin'ia,  a  group  of  Puccinia,  = 
liEMiFoPwM  ;  Hemisap'ropliyte  (  + 
Saproi'Hvtk),  a  plant  which  appro- 
priates humus  although  capable  of 
self-support,  a  facultative  parasite 
(Warming)  ;  hem'iscliist  (trxto'Tos, 
split),  in  brood-cell  formation  when 
the  nucleus  only  divides,  the  cyto- 
plasm remaining  whole  (Hartog); 
Hemisyncot'yly  ( -f  Syncotyly), 
when  seedlings  have  their  cotyledons 
partially  fused  with  one  another  or 
3ome  other  organ  (De  Vries)  ;  hemi- 
syngyn'icus  {(rvy,  with  ;  yuvr),  yvvai- 
Kosy  a  woman),  half-adherent  (Lind- 
iey) ;  Hemite'ria  X  {repas,  & monstei), 
' '  a  monstrosity  of  elementary  organs, 
or  of  appendages  of  the  axis  "  (Lind- 
ley)  ;  Hemitetracotyle'don  {rerpas, 
four ;  -f  Cotyledon),  De  Vries's 
expression  when  both  cotyledons 
are  divided,  or  one  normal  and  the 
other  divided  ;  hemit'riclious  J  {dpli, 
rpiKhs,  hair),  half  covered  with  hairs  ; 
Hemitricotyle'don  {rpus,  three  ;  + 
Cotylrdon),  used  by  De  Vries,  when 
one  cotyledon  is  apparently  divided 
into  three  ;  Hemitricot'yly,  partial 
division  of  one  cotyledon  ;  complete" 
fission  is  Tuicotyly  (De  Vries) ; 
hemit'ropal,  hemit'ropous  (r^Jiroy, 
direction),  (1)  amphitropous,  the 
axis  of  the  ovule  being  more  curved 
than  the  anatropous  conditian  ; 
(2)  employed  by  MacLeod  for  flowers 
which  are  lestrictea  to  certain  in- 
sects for  lioney-getting  ;  (3)  with 
flowers  of  moderate  adaptiveness  to 
insect  visitors,  the  mean  between 
ALLOTROPous  and  EUTiiopous  ;  (4) 
also  applied  to  insects  which  visit 
the  same,  as  flies,  short-tongued  bees, 
and  most  butterflies  (Loew)  ;  '-' 
Herkog'amy  =  Hercogamy 

Hemp,  the  libro-vascular  tissue  of 
Cannabis  saliva,  Linn. 

Hen-and-chickens,  proliferous  flowers, 
the  centre  flower  or  head  being  sur- 
rounded by  subsidiary  flowers. 

Henslo'vian  Mem'brane,   the  cuticle  ; 


so  named  from  Prof.  J.  S.  Henslow's 
researches  on  the  same. 

hepat'ic,  hepat'icous,  -cus  (Lat.,  dis- 
eased in  the  liver),  liver-coloured, 
dark,  imrplish-red  ;  Hepaticorogist, 
an  expert  in  Hepaticae  ;  Hepati- 
col'Dgy  {K6'yos,  discourse),  the 
study  of  the  Hepaticae  or  Liver- 
worts. 

Hepo'doche  (eVw,  I  follow  ;  5ox^,  suc- 
cession), a  secondary  succession 
(Clements). 

Heptagyn'ia  (iTrra,  seven ;  yw^,  a 
woman),  a  Jinnean  class  of  plants 
having  seven  pistils  ;  heptagyn'ian, 
possessing  seven  pistils  ;  heptam'- 
erous  (/jLcpos,  a  part),  having  the 
parts  in  sevens ;  heptan'der  {avhp.. 
avSphs,  a  man),  having  seven  sta- 
mens ;  Heptan'dria,  a  Linnean  order 
of  plants  with  seven  stamens  ;  hep- 
tan'drian,  heptan'drous,  relating^ to 
the  same,  or  possessing  seven  sta- 
mens ;  heptapet'alous  (Tr4ra\ov,  a 
flower  leaf),  having  seven  petals ; 
heptaphyl'lous  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  with 
seven  leaves  ;  hep'tarch,  applied  to 
a  fibrovascular  cylinder  or  stele  with 
seven  rays  or  bundles  ;  heptari'mis 
{&ppT]v,    male),    IS'eckei''s    term    for 

HEPTANDROUS. 

Herb,  Herh'a  (Lat.,  grass,  herbage, 
plant),  a  plant  with  no  persistent 
stem  above  ground ;  herba'eeous, 
-ceus  ( -f )  ACEOUS,  ( 1 )  with  the  t  exture, 
colour  and  properties  of  a  herb  ;  (2) 
with  annual  stems  from  a  perennial 
root,  as  an  ~  Peren'nial ;  Herb'age, 
herbs  collectively,  grass,  pasture ; 
Herb'al,  (1)  an  ola  volume  containing 
descriptions  of  plants,  such  as  John 
Gerard's  "  Herball  "  ;  (2)  sometimes 
=  Herbarium  ;  Herb'alist,  (1)  a 
writer  of  herbals,  one  of  the  old 
botanists  ;  (2)  a  person  skilled  in 
the  knowledge  of  herbs  ;  Herb'arist, 
an  old  word  for  l)otanist ;  Herba'- 
rium,  a  collection  of  dried  plants, 
formerly  styled  a  ^'hortus  siccus" \ 
Herb'elet,  Herb'let,  a  small  herb  ; 
herbes'cent,  growing  into  herbs ; 
Herb'orist,  a  collector  of  plants  for 
medical     use ;     Herboriza'tion,     a 


175 


Herborization 


heterochlamydeoas 


botanic  excursion  for  the  collection 
of  plants  ;  herb'orize,  to  botanize. 

Hercog'amy  {epKos,  a  fence ;  yd/LLos, 
marriage),  applied  to  hermaphrodite 
flowers,  when  some  structural  pecu- 
liarity prevents  self-fertilization  ; 
requiring  insect- visitation  ;  adj.  her- 
cogamlc,  herkogam'ic,  hercog'- 
amous,  -mtcs ;  ab'solute  -^ ,  the 
possibility  of  self-pollination  is 
always  excluded  ;  conceared  ~ ,  self- 
pollination  as  frequent  as  insect- 
pollination  ;  contin'gent  -^ ,  acci- 
dental and  occasional  self-pollination 
is  possible  ;  half  ~ ,  flowers  at  first 
hercogamous,  but  at  a  later  period 
self-pollination  becomes  practicable 
from  growth  or  change  in  parts  of 
the  flower. 

Hered'ity  {hcre'diias,  heirship),  pos- 
session by  inheritance,  of  certain 
qualities  or  structures  ;  bisex'ual  '^ , 
unisez'ual  ^,  having  the  qualities 
of  both,  or  of  one  parent  only  trans- 
mitted ;  adj.  hered'itary ;  ~  Sjrmbi- 
o'sia,  the  presence  of  Mycobacteria 
in  the  tissues,  including  seeds. 

hermapli'rodite,  hermaphrodi'tus  (Lat. 
having  the  characters  of  both  sexes), 
the  stamens  and  pistils  in  the  same 
flower. 

Her'pes  (cpTrrjs,  a  cutaneous  eruption) 
tonsu'rans  (Lat.,  shaving),  ring- 
worm, a  disease  of  the  skin  as- 
cribed to  Trichophyton  tonsurans, 
Malm. 

Hcrp'ism  (epirc,  I  creep),  creeping  by 
means  of  variously  shaped  pseudo- 
podia,  as  in  Flagellata  ;  Her  poblast 
{^Kacrrhs,  a  shoot),  Cramer's  term 
for  a  confervoid  prothallium  lying 
flat  on  its  substratum. 

Hertzot'topism  {rpoir)],  a  turning), 
movement  due  to  the  influence  of 
the  Hertzian  waves,  whence  the 
term  (M  assart). 

Hesperid'ium  (from  the  golden  fruit 
of  the  garden  of  the  Jlesperides), 
Desvaux's  term  for  a  fruit,  such  as 
the  orange  :  a  superior,  polycarpel- 
lary,  syncaipous  berry,  pulpy  within, 
and  externally  covered  with  a  tougli 
rind  ;  Auiiantium  of  de  Candolle. 


Hetae'rio  {eraipcia,  a  brotherhood); 
a  collection  of  distinct  indehiscent 
carpels  produced  by  a  single  flower, 
dry  or  fleshy,  as  in  the  Strawberry, 
Buttercup,  Raspberry  ;  usually 
spelled  Etaeuio. 

Heterac'my  {erepos,  other  ;  aK/x^, 
apex),  =  DicoGAMY  ;  Heteraderphy 
{a8€\<phs,  a  brother),  used  of  two 
adherent  carpels  which  develop 
unequally,  one  being  more  or  less 
atrophied  (Reymondaud);  heterand'- 
rous  (ovTjp,  auSphs,  a  man),  with 
two  sets  of  stamens ;  applied  to 
flowers  whose  stamens  vary  in  size  ; 
Heteran'dry,  the  condition  de- 
scribed ;  Heteranthe'ry,  the  con- 
dition of  having  distinct  kinds  of 
stamens  ;  Heterauxe'sis  {aij^r)<rls, 
giowth),  variation  in  the  relative 
growth  of  opposite  sides  of  an 
organ  ;  beterax'on  {&^a>v,  an  axle), 
applied  by  0.  Mueller  to  a  diatom 
if  the  transverse  axes  are  unequal ; 
Heteroalbumose'  (  +  Albumose), 
Kuhne-s  term  for  proteid,  pliytal- 
bumose  ;  heteroblas^tio  {^haaros,  a 
shoot),  (1)  afiplied  to  embryogeny 
which  is  indii'ect,  the  ofllspring  not 
similar  to  the  parent,  but  producing 
the  adult  form  as  an  outgrowth,  as 
in  Chara;  (2)  used  by  Uoebel  to 
express  the  fact  that  the  adult  form 
of  a  plant  is  very  unlike  tiie  young 
or  larval  form  ;  (3)  applied  bv 
Pfitzer  to  those  Orchids  in  which 
the  pseudobulbs  consist  of  a  single 
swollen  internode  ;  the  condition  is 
Heteroblas'ty ;  Heterob'olites  (SoXly, 
a  missile),  a  catabolic  product  with 
absorption  of  other  bodies  (Beyer- 
inck)  ;  cf.  Schizobolites  ;  hetero- 
car'picus  (fructus),  "  an  inferior 
fruit"  (Lindley)  ;  heterocar'pinus 
{Kapvos,  fruit),  an  inferior  or  par- 
tially inferior  fruit,  as  the  acorn  ; 
beterocar'pous,  -pics,  producing  more 
than  one  kind  of  fruit ;  Heterocar'py, 
having  two  kinds  of  fruit ;  hetero- 
ceph'alus  ■{K€<pa\^,  the  head),  bear- 
ing two  kinds  of  head  or  capitulum  ; 
beterochlamyd'eous,  -deits  (xA-o^iuj, 
a    mantle),    when    the    calyx    and 


176 


heterochlamydeous 


heterogenetic 


corolla  clearly  differ  ;  heterocho'ric 
(xopfoo,  I  spread  abroad),  used  of 
a  species  inhabiting  two  or  more 
closely  related  formations  ;  hetero- 
chromat'ic,  adj.  of  Heterhchko- 
MATisM ;  Heterochro'mati8m(xP'iii"a, 
colour),  a  change  in  the  colouring  or 
marking,  of  petals  ;  Heterochro'mo- 
somes  (  +  Chromosomes),  aberrant 
chromosomes  (<  -ates)  ;  cf.  Mono- 
somes  ;  heterochro'mous,  when  the 
florets  of  the  disc  in  Compositae 
differ  in  colour  from  those  of  the 
ray  ;  heterccli'ronous  (xp<^»'os,  dura- 
tion of  time),  in  cultures  when  sow- 
ings are  made  at  different  times 
(Clet?ents)  ;  heterocis'mal,  an  ill- 
contrived  version  of  heteroecious  ; 
het'erocliue,  heterocli'nous,  -nws, 
{kKIvi},  a  bed),  Avith  the  male  and 
female  members  on  separate  recep- 
tacles. 

het'eroclite,  heteroc'litus  {erep6K\iTos, 
varying  in  declension),  anomalous 
in  formation. 

heterocot'ylous  («T6poj,  other  ;-f  Coty- 
ledon), having  cotyledons  un- 
equally developed  ;  heterocy'clic 
{kvk\o^,  a  circle),  used  when  tiie 
floral  whorls  are  heteromerous,  not 
uniform  or  isomerous  ;  Het'erocyst, 
{kvo-tis,  a  bag),  large  inert  cells 
in  the  filaments  of  certain  Algae, 
separating  contiguous  hormogonia  ; 
adj.  heterocyst'ous ;  heterodes'mic 
{SefffjLos,  a  bond),  used  when  the 
vascular  bundles  are  partly  of 
phloem  only  ( I>rebner)  ;  cf.  homo- 
DESMic  ;  Heterodichog''ainy  ;  Engler 
and  Piantl's  synonym  for  Dicho- 
gamy ;  Heterodi'ode  (  -f  Diode), 
a  term  to  include  Mackodiode  and 
MiciioDiODE  (Van  Tieghetn) ;  Het- 
erodi'ody  {Si6Sos,  a  passage),  Van 
Tieghem's  term  for  the  condition  of 
those  Diodes  which  are  differenti- 
ated into  Macrodiodes,  and  Micro- 
diodes  ;  cf.  IsoDiODY  ;  Hetero- 
disty'ly  (  +  di  ;  stylus,  a  style), 
dimorphism,  the  presence  of  two 
kinds  of  plant,  having  either  long 
or  short  styles,  e.g.  Primvia ;  adj. 
heterodisty'lous ;      heterod'romous. 


-vius,  {Zp6/j.os,  a  course),  having 
spirals  of  chani;ing  directions,  a-t 
in  some  tendrils,  or  phyllotaxis  ; 
Heterod'romy,  when  two  spirals  take 
-different  or  opposite  courses  ;  he- 
terodynam'ic  {Svuafiis,  power),  ap- 
plied to  pairs  of  characters,  one 
dominant,  the  other  recessive  ^Cor- 
rens)  ;  heteroe'ciotis,  forms  which 
pass  through  their  stages  of  de- 
velopment on  diHerent  ho.sts  are 
so  termed  ;  metoecious  is  a  syno- 
nym ;  Heteroe'cism,  the  condition 
a  heteroecious  parajsite  ;  heteroecis'- 
mal,  should  be  heterokciois  ; 
Heteroe'cium  {oJkos,  a  house),  a 
Fungus  which  passes  its  stages  on 
more  than  one  host  plant ;  a 
metoecious  parasite  ;  Het'eroecyst 
(Crozier)  =  Heterocyst  ;  Hetero- 
eu'fonns  {d,  well ;  -f-  Form),  forms 
of  Pitccinia,  producing  uredospores 
and  teleutospores  on  a  host  other 
than  that  on  which  they  biing 
forth  spermognnia  and  aecidia  ; 
Het'erofonns  is  a  contraction  for  the 
same  ;  heterog'amous,  -mus,  {yd/xos, 
marriage),  (1)  bearing  two  kinds  of 
flowers,  a.s  in  Compositae,  the  florets 
of  the  ray  may  be  neuter  or  uni- 
sexual, and  those  of  the  disk 
hermaphrodite  ;  (2)  an  abnormal 
arrangement  of  the  sexual  organs 
(Masters);  Heterog'amy,  change  of 
the  function  of  male  and  female 
flowers,  or  in  their  arrangement ; 
heterogene  (ycVos,  offspring),  the 
character  of  offspring  when  the 
parents  are  hybrids  or  belong  to 
aifferent  types  (Lotsy);  heteroge'- 
neouB  (yfvos,  race),  not  uniform  in 
kind;  Heterogeneity,  dissimilarity 
of  nature ;  heterog'enous  Induc'tion, 
used  by  Noll  to  denote  sensitive 
movements  in  which  two  different 
causes  co-operate  ;  Heterogen'esis 
{yeueais,  beginning),  (1)  alternation 
of  generatiiins ;  (2)  tJie  origin  of 
organisms  from  different  genera  or 
orders,  or  de'  novo  (Ijastian);  (3) 
origin  by  sports,  or  bud  variation; 
heterogenet'ic,  when  applied  to 
fertilization      me^ns     cross-pollina- 


177 


heterogenetic 


Heteroprothally 


tion  ;  -^  Varia'tion  =  Mutation; 
Heterog'enism  =  Hetkrogenesis  ; 
Het'erogone  (701/7?),  oft'spring),  a 
plant  whose  flowers  are  dimorphic 
or  trimorphic  iu  the  length  of  the 
stamens  or  styles ;  adj.  heterog'- 
onous,  het'erogo'iieus :  Heterog''ony, 
the  same  as  Hkterostyly,  cf. 
HoMoGONY  ;  Heteroho'motype,  the 
entire  stage  of  Hetero-  and  Homo- 
type  karyokinesis  (Gregoire)  ;  het- 
eroi'cous,  a  form  preferred  by  some 
bryologi>.ts  to  the  usual  spelling 
HETERORcious;  hsteroi'deus  %  [fl^os, 
like),  diversified  in  form  (Lindley) ; 
Heterokaryot'ic  {Kapvov,  a  nut),  the 
ijharacter  of  spores  in  which  both 
male  and  female  nuilei  exist  (Bur- 
geif;  Heterokaryo'sis  is  the  con- 
dition ;  Heterokine'sis  {Kiuriais, 
motion),  heterotypic  meiosis  (Gre- 
goire); Heteroli'chtni  (  +  L[chkn), 
Lichens  in  wliich  the  gonidia  are 
stratitied  in  the  thallus  (Jatta) ;  h.et- 
eromal'lus,  -las  {/xaWhs,  a  Ue^ce  or 
tuft  of  wool),  si'roadiiig  in  all  direc- 
tions ;  heterom'alous  (I'rozier)  =  the 
foregoing  ;  Heterom'erals,  Bessey's 
abbreviation  for  the  lleteromerae 
of  l^entham  and  Hooker,  a  series 
of  Gamopetalae  ;  Heteromer'icarpy 
{/jLfpos,  a  part;  Kapirhs,  fruit),  (1) 
heterocarpy  occurring  between  parts 
of  the  same  fruit  (Delpino)  ;  (2) 
Huth's  term  lor  a  binary  fruit,  the 
halves  of  which  dilfer  from  each 
other,  as  I'lirgenia  hytcracarpa,  DC; 
heteromer'icus,  strati  Tied,  as  in  some 
Lichens;  heterora'erous  (1)  wlien 
the  number  of  the  members  is  not 
uniform  ;  (2)  in  Lichens.  tl\e  oppo- 
site of  isomerous  ;  heteromor'phic, 
lieteromor'phous  ' (xop(p)],  form),  (1) 
variati'in  from  normal  structure,  as 
deformities,  etc.  ;  (2)  having  organs' 
dilfeiing  in  Icngtli.  dimorphic,  with 
long  and  sliort  styles;  tiimoipliic, 
with  long,  sh:)rt,  and  medium  length, 
the  male  organs  (stamens)  b.  ing  of 
corresponding  length  ;  Heteroraes- 
Og'amy  (^erros,  intirnu'diate  ;  ydixos, 
marriage),  when  individuals  vary  in 
the    method   of   feitilizatioii,  as  {a) 


auto-allogamous,  (&)  homodicho- 
gamous,  and  (c)  dientomophilous ; 
Heteromorpho'sis  or  Heteromor'phy 

=  AiTOMORPHOSis  in  botanic  usage; 
Heteromorph'ism,  the  heteromorpliic 
condition^;  heterone'meus  {vrifxa),  a 
thread),  applied  to  plants  which  on 
germination      produce      thread-like 
growths,  which  afterwards  give  rise 
to  a  leafy  axis,  such  as  Bryophytes 
and  Pteridophytes ;  Heteropet'alody 
( -\-  Petalody)  change  from  one  kind 
of  petal  into  another ;  heteroph'agous 
{<pay(a,  1  eat),  applied  to  Fungi  which 
attack  plants  not  congeneric  (Eriks- 
son) ;  Heteroph'agy,  used  by  Dan- 
geard  for  sexual  (protoplasmic) unions 
which  leave   a   residue  ;    cf.    AuTO- 
PHAGY  ;    heterophyad'ic,   heterophy- 
ad/icus  ((pwTj,  growth),  used  of  those 
species  which  have  fertile  stems  of 
different  form  from  the  barren  stems, 
as  in  some  Equiseta ;  heterophyl'- 
lous  {(pvWoy,  a  leaf),  having  leaves 
of  ditferent   foims  ;    Heterophyl'ly, 
used   by  Krasser,   for  two   different 
forms   of    leaves,    when   caused    by 
dilference  in  organization  ;  Het'ero- 
phyte,  Ileterophy'tus  {(purhv,  a  plant), 
(1)  Trattinik's  name  for  those  plants 
which   bear   leaves   and    flowers   on 
separate   stems,   as    Curcuma   Zedo- 
aria,     Rose.  ;     (2)    Boulger's    term 
for    parasites    destitute    of    chloro- 
phyll ;  (3)  Warming's  term  for  those 
plants  which  are  liolosaprophytes  or 
parasites,   unable  to   exist  indepen- 
dently ;  (4)  employed  for  species  of 
wide   range  of  habitats  (F.    B.    H. 
Brown)  ;    (5)    the   dioecious   s}>oro- 
phyte  ;  of  heterotliallic  plants,  those 
with  unisexual  sporophytes  (Blakes- 
lee)  ;     adj.     heterophy'tic,    hetero- 
phy'tous  ;     Ileteroplas'tid's,     th  )se 
organisms  whose  dillering  cells  i)er- 
form     ditferent   functions  ;  Hetero- 
plas'y  {irXanau},  I  form),  applied  to 
all    f)rms,    and    cells    and    tissues 
arising  frnm  aluiormal  grctwth  after 
a    wound  ;    heteropo'lar    {1^6X0$,    a 
pivot),  for  the  axis  of  Diatomaceae 
when  the  extremities  difler  ;  Hetero- 
pro'thally    (  -f  rRoTHALLU.*^),     Van 


178 


Heteroprothally 


Hexagonienchyma 


Tieghem's  term  for  the  production 
of  unisexual  prothallia  ;  hetero- 
rhi'zal  {^ICa,  &  root),  having  roots 
or  similar  organs  proceeding  from 
any  indeterminate  portion  of  a  spore 
in  germination  or  rooting  from  no 
fixed  point;  HeteroscM'zis  (<rx^C«> 
I  split),  the  simultaneous  fragment- 
ation of  the  mother  nucleus,  giving 
rise  to  many  (Griggs)  ;  Heterosepal- 
o'if  (  +  Skpalody),  the  change  of 
one  sepal  into  another  (Worsdell)  ; 
Heterosper'my  {(nripixa,  seed),  bear- 
ing two  kinds  of  seeds,  as  in  Suaeda, 
some  species  producing  both  seeds 
with  endosperm,  and  other  seeds 
destitute  of  it  ;  heterosporan'gic 
( -f  Sporange),  male  and  female 
gametes  produced  by  different 
sporangia  (Blakeslee)  ;  Het'erospore 
(  4-  Shore),  a  spore  containing  male 
and  female  energids  in  variable  pro- 
portion, mixed  but  not  fused  (Dan- 
geard)  ;  heterospor'ic  (  +  Si-oka), 
producing  spores  giving  rise  to  male 
and  female  gametophytes  ;  heteros'- 
porous  {ffTTopa,  seed),  with  spores  of 
two  kinds,  as  in  S<iaginella ;  Het- 
eros'pory,  the  condition  of  produc- 
ing microspores  and  macrospores, 
etc.  ;  Heterostamino'dy  (  +  Stam- 
inody),  the  change  of  a  stamen  of 
one  type,  into  that  of  another 
(Worsdell)  ;  het'erostyled,  hetero- 
stylous  (  -f  Stylus)  =  hrtero- 
GAMOUS  ;  Heterosty'lia,  heteroga- 
mous  plants  ;  Heterosty'lism,  having 
flowers  differing  in  the  styles,  as 
Compositae  when  certain  florets  are 
unisexual  and  others  hermaphrodite 
in  the  same  head  ;  Heterostyly  = 
Heterogamy  ;  heterosymbiont'ic 
{  +  Symbiont),  used  of  lichens 
whose  algal  constituents  are  diverse 
in  the  same  example  (Bitter)  ;  het- 
erotac'tic  (to/ctzkos,  qualified  to  ar- 
range), with  more  than  one  system 
in  the  same  inflorescence  ;  Hetero- 
tax'y  {rd^is,  arrangement),  devia- 
tion, as  the  production  of  organs  in 
situations  where  under  nonmal  con- 
ditions they  would  not  be  found ; 
heterothariic  {daWos,  a  sprout),  em- 

17 


ployed  by  Blakeslee  for  dioecious, 
in  Al  ucorineae ;  Heterothall'ism  is 
the  state ;  heterotherm'ic  {depfios, 
hot),  applied  to  porous  silicious 
soil,  which  absorbs  and  loses  warmth 
(Krasan)  ;  heterotop'ic  {rSiros,  a 
place),  used  of  plants  found  on  soils 
apparently  very  diverse  from  their 
normal  stations  ;  Heterotristyly, 
trimorphism,  as  in  Lythrum  Sali- 
caria,  Linn.  ;  heterot'ropal,  hetero- 
t'ropoas  {tpSttos,  direction,  (1)  in 
ovules,  the  same  as  amphitropous  ; 
(2)  employed  by  Agardh  for  col- 
lateral ovules,  back  to  back ;  (3) 
lying  parallel  with  the  hilum ;  Het'- 
erotroph  {rpof^,  food),  (1)  employed 
by  Pfeffer  to  denote  a  pure  sapro- 
phyte ;  (2)  an  organ  which  is  de- 
veloped more  on  one  side  than 
another  (Wiesner) ;  adj.  heterotro- 
phic, -us;  Heterot'rophy,  (1)  used 
by  Minks  for  those  Lichens  living 
symbiotically  ;  (2)  by  Wiesner  for 
the  compound  position  of  a  shoot 
with  regard  to  the  horizon  and  of 
the  mother-shoot;  (3)  also  apj)lied 
to  nutrition  by  ingestion,  like  an 
animal  (Keeble);  Het'erotype  (tu-jtos, 
form,  type),  Flemming's  term  for  a 
peculiar  nuclear  division  connected 
with  the  reduction  of  the  chromo- 
somes, marked  by  the  early  fission 
of  the  chromatic  thread,  a  special 
form  of  the  chromosomes  themselves 
(Farmer);  adj.  heterotyp'ic,  which 
is  also  employed  to  denote  vegeta- 
tive division  ;  heterotyp'ical,  de- 
scribed from  more  than  one  species, 
these  diff"ering  in  structure  (Schu- 
chert)  ■;  heterox'enous  Uevos,  a  host) 
=  HKTEROEcious  ;  Hcterozygos'lty, 
having    heterozygotes  ;     Heterozy'- 

fote  (  -1-  Zygote),  a  "  zygote  formed 
y  a  pair  of  opposite  allelomorphic 
gametes  "  (Bateson). 
Hexacoc'cus  m,  six  ;  kSkkos,  a  kernel), 
a  fruit  of  six  cells,  as  in  IWiglochin : 
hexacot'ylous,  having  apparently 
six  cotyledons  due  to  fission  of  the 
normal  two  (de  Vries)  ;  hexacy'dic 
{kvkKos,  a  circle),  arranged  in  six 
whorls ;   Hexagoniench'yma  {ywvia, 


Hexagonienchyma 


Hinge 


angle  ;  $yxvfia,  an  infusion),  cellu- 
lar tissue  which  exhibits  hexagonal 
cells  in  section ;  hezag'onoid  {eUos, 
like),  J.  Smith's  term  for  hexagonal 
areolae   on    Ferns,    which   are   bor- 
dered   by  veins  ;    hexag'onus,   six- 
angled;  Kex&gyn'ia.  {yvv^,  a  woman), 
a  Linnean  order  of  plants  possessing 
six  pistils  ;  hexagyn'ian,  plants  be- 
longing to  that  order,  or  having  its 
character  ;    hexag'ynous,    with    six 
pistils  ;  hexalep'idus  (\€7rts,  XcirlSos, 
a  scale),  six-scaled  ;  hexam'erous,  -rus 
{fifpos,  a  part),  in  sixes;  hexan'der 
{av^p,    avSpos,    a   man),    having    six 
stamens  ;  Hezan'dria,  a  Linnean  class 
characterized  by  the  possession  of  six 
stamens ;    hexan'drian,   relating   to 
that   class ;    hexan'drous,  with   six 
stamens ;    Hexand'ry,   the  state   of 
possessing  six  stamens ;  hexapet'aloid 
(elSos,  like),  having  a  i)erianth  of  six 
pieces,  which  resemble  petals  ;  hexa- 
pet'alous  {TTCTaKov,  a  tlower  leaf),  with 
six   petals  ;   hexaphylet'ic   {<pv\^,  a 
tribe),   applied   to   those   derivative 
hybrids  which    are   the   product   of 
six   forms    or  species,    as    in    some 
willow-hybrids;  hexaphyl'lous,  -las 
{<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  six-leaved;  Hex'a- 
pod  (irof's,  iroShs,  a  foot),  a  fathom 
of    six   feet,    used    sometimes   as   a 
measure  of  altitude  ;  hexap'terous, 
■  rus    {irrepov,  a  wing),  six-winged  ; 
hexapyre'nus     {wphv,     a     kernel), 
having  six  kernels  ;  hex'arch  {apxh, 
beginning),  applied  to  a  stele  with 
six  strands  or  origins ;   hexari'nus 
i&pprfu,    male),    Necker's    synonym 
for  hexandrous ;   hexasep'alus,   -lus 
(  +   Srpalum),    with    six    sepals  ; 
hexaste'monous,   -nus  [ar-hfiwv,  sta- 
men), hexandrous,.  six-stamened, 
hi'and   (Lat. ),    gaping,    as    a    ringent 

corolla, 
Hibem'acle,  Hiberna'culum  (Lat.,  a 
winter  room),  (1)  a  winter  bud; 
(2)  in  botanic  gardens,  the  winter 
quarters  for  plants,  especially  j>lant 
houses  and  frames  ;  hiber'nal, 
hiherna'lis  (Lat.),  pertaining  to 
winter ;  Hiberna'tion,  passing  the 
winter  in  a  dormant  state. 


Hiber'nian,  H.  C.  Watson's  term  for 
those  plants  of  the  United  Kingdom 
whose  headquarters  appear  to  be  in 
Ireland  (Hibernia). 

hid'den,  concealed  from  view  ;  '^ 
veined,  with  veins  which  are  not 
obvious,  as  in  Pinks  and  House- 
leeks,  by  excess  of  parenchyma. 

hide-bound,  a  cultivator's  expression 
when  the  bark  does  not  yield  to  the 
growth  of  the  stem. 

Hid'roplank'ton  {Ihpws,  sweat  ;  -f 
Plankton),  organisms  which  float 
by  virtue  of  some  secretion  (Forel). 

hi'emal,  hiema'lis  (Lat.),  relating  to 
winter;  Hiemisil'vae  {silva,a,  wood), 
woods  in  which  the  trees  shed  their 
leaves  in  the  dry  summer  season. 

Hieraciorog^st  {K6yos,  discourse),  an 
expert  in  the  genus  Hieracium. 

High'land,  used  by  H.  C.  Watson 
for  a  type  of  distribution  in  Great 
Britain,  of  those  plants  chiefly  found 
in  the  H  ghlands  of  Scotland. 

High-moor,  arises  in  water  but  emerges 
from  it,  and  is  then  dependent  upon 
rain-water ;  it  is  supra-aquatic  ; 
High-yeast,  bann,  the  yeast  which 
forms  at  the  surface  ;  cf.  lovt  or 
bottom  yeast. 

hi'lar,  hila'rls  {hilum,  a  trifle),  relat- 
ing to  the  hilum  ;  Hile  (S.  F.  Gray) 
=  Hilum  ;  '-'  bear'ing,  marked 
with  a  hilum  ;  hilif'erous,  hi'lifer 
{fero,  I  bear),  having  a  hilum  on  the 
surface  ;  Hilof  era,  the  second  or  in- 
ternal integument  of  a  seed ;  Hi 'lam, 

(1)  the  scar  left  on  a  seed  where 
formerly  attached  to  the  funicle  or 
placenta  ;  (2)  the  central  point  in  a 
starch  granule  which  the  ring- like 
markings  seem  to  surround  ;  (3) 
X  any  point  of  attachment  ;  (4) 
X  an  aperture  in  pollen  gr^iins. 

Hinge,     (1)  the  isthmus  of  Diatoms  ; 

(2)  in  stomata,  delicate  lamellae  of 
cellulose,  upon  which  the  mobility 
of  the  guard-cells  usually  depends  ; 
they  may  form  an  inner  or  outer 
hinge  ;  in  German,  '*  Hautgelenk  "  ; 

(3)  a  special  part  of  the  stem  near  a 
node,    between   two   rigid  portions, 

i       capable    of    movement   (Kohl)  ;    -^ 


180 


Hinge 


holocarpouf 


Cells,  cells  lying  in  furrows  on  the 
upper  face  of  the  leaves  of  grasses, 
deeper  than  epidermal  cells  and 
easily  folded  as  the  leaf  cuils  ;  '- 
Plants,  plants  thus  susceptible  to 
curvature. 
hin'nuleus    (Lat.,   a    young   stag),    a 

tawny  cinnamon  colour, 
hino'ideus  (/t  prefixed  ;  tVoetS^s,  fibrous), 
used  when  veins  proceed  from  the 
midrib  and  are  parallel  and  undi- 
divided  ;  venulo'so-  '^,  the  same,  if 
connected  by  cross-veins. 
Hip,  the  fruit  of  the  rose  ;  technically 

a  cynarrliodium. 
hippocre'piform,  hippocrq)if(ynn'is  {1ir- 
-iros,  a  horse ;   k/jtjttIs,  shoe ;  forma, 
shape),  horse-shoe  shaped. 
hirci'nus  (Lat.,  j)ertaining  to  a  goat), 
smelling    like  a  goat ;    hirco'sus  X 
means  the  same, 
hir'sute,  hirsic'tus  (Lat.,  rough,  hairy), 
hairy,  with  Icng,   tolerably  distinct 
haii-s  ;  Hirsu'ties,  the  hairiness  just 
described  ;  Hirteiriforms,  in   llosa, 
those  forms  having  haiis  on  the  mid- 
lib  of  the  leaf  (Almquist)  ;    named 
from  It.   hirtcUa  ;  hirtell'ous,  -Ins, 
minutely    hirsute ;    Hir'tiforms,    in 
llosa,  with  lower  leaf  surface   and 
leaf    hairy   (Almquist),   name   from 
R.  hirta  ;  hir'tose,   used  by  K.   T. 
Lowe  for  hir'tus  (Lat.),  hairy,  prac- 
tically the  same  as  hiisute. 
his'pid,  his'jndus  (Lat.,  biistly),  beset 
with   rough  hairs  or  bristles  ;    his- 
pid'ulons,  -his   minutely  hispid. 
Histiol-'ogy  (Crozier)  ==  Histolooy. 
Histodiarysis     {hrbs,    a    web ;     5ia, 
through  ;    Xvcis,     a    loosing),     the 
separation  of  the  cells  of   a  tissue 
from  each  other  (Cilozier)  ;   Hist'o- 
gen  {yevhs.  ofrs})ring),  the  origin  of 
tissue  ;    histogenet'ic,     hlBtogen'ic, 
tissue-torming ;     —    Plas'ma,   Weis- 
maim's     term     for     tissue- forming 
Itrutojtlasm  ;   Hietogen'esis  {yiv^ais, 
beginning),  or  Histog'eny,  formation 
or  origin  of  tissue ;   his'toid   (elSor, 
resenililanee),     araclmnid    (Heinig)  ; 
Historogy    {Koyos^    disco\n-sc),    the 
Kcicnce  of  tissues  ;  Histometab'ases, 
]•!.  (fi(rd0a<tis,  alteration),  chemical 

N  1 


changes     by    which    tissues     have 
been  fossilized  ;  histoph'iluB  {<pi\fto, 
I      love),     parasitic ;     Histophy'ta 
{<pvrhv,  a    plant),    parasites  ;  Histo- 
phjrti'a,  parasitic   plant  formations 
(Clements). 
hiurcus,  (Lat.),  gaping,  split. 
Hizom'eter  {'1(0,    I   sink),   an  instm- 
ment     for    measuring     gravitation 
water  (Clements). 
hoar'y,  canescent,  grey  from  line  pubes- 
cence. 
Hochblatter  (Ger.),  bracts. 
Hoch-moor       (Ger.)      moss-moor     or 

Sphagniopratum. 
Hof  (Oer.,  a  court),  (1)  the  areola  of 
a    bordered    pit  ;    (2)  Rosen's    ex- 
pression   for  a   clear,    gi'anule-free 
space    sunounding   the   nucleus  or 
nucleolus. 
Horard  {oXos,  whole),  the  total  water- 
content  of-  a  soil  (Clements). 
Hold'fasts,  the   disc-like  attachments 

of  Algae. 
holendobiot'ic  {o\os,  whole  ;  BiwriKhs, 
pertaining  to   life),    used   of  Fungi 
which  produce  their  spores  in  other 
organisms,  as  Saprolefjnia  ;   Holen'- 
dophytes,  pi.  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  Fung, 
confined  to  life  within  other  plants, 
as    Ustilagineae ;    Holendozo'a,    pi. 
{iSoov,    ail     animal),    Fungi    living 
within  animals,  as  Chytridineae. 
holera'ceous   (Crozier)  =  0LEiiAf;Eous. 
Holobas'id   (oAos,  whole  ;  hasidium,  a 
little   pedestal),  an  undivided  baai 
dium   in  Basidiomycetes  (Van  Tieg- 
hem)  ;  holoblas'tic  (pXaffrhs,  a  bud 
or  shoot),  en)ployed  when  the  whole 
spore  is  -concerned  in   the   embryo- 
geny,  rf.    mki!(»bi.asti('  ;   Hcl'ocarp 
{Kapirhs,    fruit),    Nicotra's   tenn    for 
an    entire    fiuit    resulting    from    a 
number  of  carj)els  ;    it  n>ay   l)e   an 
apocar]*,  or  a  syncarp,  or  an  insen- 
I        sible    blending  of  the    two    forms  ; 
other  divisions  are  actinocarj),  and 
helicocarp,  according  as  it  is  founded 
on    a   whorl    or.  spiial  ;     and   anti- 
spcrmic  or  plcurospennic  according 
to   the    ]>ositiou    of    the   placenta  ; 
j       holocarp'ic,  holocarp'ous,  (1)  having 
!        the  peii(ar[»  entire  ;    (2)  'n    simple 

81 


holocarpous 


Homoeog^my 


Algae,  the  whole  spore  (individual) 
becomes  a  sporangium,  and  invested 
with  a  cell-wall ;  (3)  used  of  Fungi 
producing  fruit  once  only  from  the 
same  thallus;  cf.  eucarpous;  holo- 
chlamyd'eous    [xKayivs,     a    cloak), 
employed  for  ovules  such  as  those  of 
Ginkgo  when   the  integuments  are 
practically  complete   (Celakovsky)  ; 
holocy'clic  {kvkKikIs,    circular),  (1) 
applied  to  a  stem  with  amplexicaul 
leaves,    regarded  as   encircling    the 
stem  and  ending  at  the  node  in  a 
loaf    (Celakovsky) ;     (2)    evergreen 
(Drude)  ;    Holog'amy   {yajxos.   mar- 
riage), when  the  nuclei  of  gametes 
fuse     together    (Daiigeard)  ;    Holo- 
gonidlum    {y6vos,    offspring),    em- 
ployed by  Wallroth    for   the   algal 
gonidia  pure  and  simple,  or  soredia  ; 
hologymnocarp'ous    (+  gymnocar- 
I'ous),  permanently  gymnocarpous, 
the  fruits  being  entirely  free  ;  Holo- 
par'asite  ( +  PAiiAsrrE),  a  p^ant  en- 
tirely   dependent    upon    the   host- 
])lant  for  its  existence  (Warming) ; 
holophyt'ic,    pertaining    to    Holo- 
phy'tism  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  the  con- 
dition of  a  plant  with   its  growth 
maintained    entirely     by     its    own 
organs,    without   any    suspicion    of 
saproi'hytism  or   jjarasitism ;    Holo- 
plank'ton  (+  Plankton),  plankton 
of  the  open  sea  ;  adj.  holoplankton'- 
ic  ;  Holosap'rophyte (trairp^s,  rotten; 
<pvThv,  a  plant),  employed  by  Johow 
for  a  true  sai)rophyte,  a  ])]ant  which 
is   dependent    upon   humus   for    its 
existence  ;      holoseric''eou8,      -ceiis, 
{scriccKS,    silken),    covered   with   a 
fine   and   silky   pubescence ;    Horo- 
type  {tvttos,  a  t3'pe),  the  one  speci- 
men possessed  by  the  describer  of  a 
s}»ecies,   and  forming  the   basis  for 
the  original  diagnosis. 
homalocho'ric   {6ixa\hs,  c(jual ;  x<^p^^> 
I  spread  aKroad).  refers  to  a  species 
confined  to  one  formation  ;  homalo- 
clad'ous,    -dus   (/cAaSos,    a   branch), 
Russow's  term  for  stiaight-branched; 
homalot'ropouB  (rpoir^,    a    turning), 
a]iplie(l  to  organs  which  grow  in  a 
horizontal  direction  (Noll) ;  Homa- 

18 


lot'ropism,     is    the    condition;     = 

DlATROnSM. 

honioblas'tic  {^/j-os,  one  and  the  same  ; 
fiKacrrhs,  a  shoot),   (1)  denotes  em- 
bryogeny  which  is  direct ;  (2)  used 
by  Goebel  to  express  the  fact  that 
the  larval  and  adult  forms  are  prac- 
tically the  same ;  (3)  Pfitzer  employs 
it  for  those  Orchids  whose  pseudo- 
bulbs  co!)sist  of  several  internodes, 
only     the     terminal    one     bearing 
developed   leaves  ;    Homoblas'ty    is 
the  condition ;   homocarp'ous,   -pics 
{Kapirhs,  fruit),  having  fruit  of  one 
kind  only ;  homocent'ric  {k4vtpov  = 
centre  -    of     a     circle),     concentric 
(Crozier) ;  homoceph'alic  (/ce</>aA);,  a 
head),  Delpino's  term  for  homogamy 
when  the  anthers  fertilize  the  stig- 
ma of  another  flower  of  thu  same 
inflorescence ;        homochlamyd'eous 
(xAo,uus,    a   mantle),    the    perianth 
leaves  all  alike ;    Homochro'inatism 
(XP<»Mo,  colour),  constant  as  to  the 
colouring  of  the  flower ;   homocliro'- 
mous,    uniform    in    colour ;    homo- 
clin'ic,  homocli'nous  (/cAiVr?,  a  bed), 
used  by  Delpino  for   that  kind  of 
homogamy  when  the  anthers  fertilize 
the   stigma   of    the   same    complete 
flower;     homodes'mic     (Secr/x^s,     a 
bond),    when  the   vascular   bundles 
of  an   atactostele  are   of  the   same 
type     (Brebner) ;    Homodichog'amy 
(-f  Dichogamy),    the    existence  of 
homogamous   and   dichogamous   in- 
dividuals in  the  same  species  ;  homo- 
drom'ic,     homod'romal,     homod'ro- 
mous,   -nins  {Spdjuos,  a  course),   hav- 
ing the  spirals  all  of  the  same  direc- 
tion ;    Homod'romy,    uniformity  in 
diiection  of  spirals;  homodynam'ic 
{Svvauii,     power),    in     hyl)rids     in 
which   the   parental   characters   are 
efjually  transmitted  (Correns) ;   ho- 
mody'namous    (Suvo^js,      strength), 
equal  in  strength  or  vigour. 
homoean'drous    {u/jloios,     like;     avi]p, 
avSph),,    a   man),    having,   only   one 
kind  of  stamen  ;  Homoean'dry,  the 
condition  of  having  uniform  stamens; 
Homoeog'amy     (70^05,     mairiage), 
the   in\pregnation   of  an   antipodal 


Homoeogamy 


Homomorphy 


cell,  instead  of  the  oosphere  as 
in  Balanaphora  (Van  Tieghem)  ; 
Homoeokine'sis  {Klv-qans,  motion), 
Grt'goire's  terra  for  liomotypic  meio- 
sis;  Homoeoli'chenes  (+ JL-khen) 
Lichens  with  gonidia  distributed 
throughout  the  thallus ;  homo- 
eom'erous  {fj-fpos,  a  rest,  hyphae 
and  gonidia  more  or  less  mixed 
in  a  lichen  thallus ;  Ho'moeomorph 
(^0^77,  shaj)e),  similar  organisms 
of  ditiereiit  origin  due  to  condi- 
tions of  the  environment,  as  many 
species  of  Cactaceae  and  Euphor- 
biaceae ;  Homoeomorph'y  is  the  state; 
Hom'eoplasy  {irXdaaw,  I  form),  ab- 
normal growth  composed  of  normal 
elements  ;  Homoeo'sis  {dia-is,  =  im- 
pulse), Bateson's  term  for  metamor- 
phy,  a  variation  by  assumption  by  one 
member  of  a  meristie  series,  of  the 
form  or  character  proper  to  others  ; 
in'ward  ~  outer  organs  taking  on 
the  structure  of  a  whorl  internal  to 
itself;  out'ward  ■^  assumi»tion  of 
form  of  outer  organs  by  inner  parts, 
as  disc-flowers  of  Compositae  1  >ecom- 
ing  peialoid  like  those  of  tlie  ray  ; 
homoet'ic,  metamorphic.  rf.  Homo- 
Eu.sis;  Hom'oetype  =  HoMorvrE; 
homoetyp'ic  =  iidmotyi'ic 
homog'amous,  -inus  {ofxbs,  one  and  the 
same,  yd/xos,  marriage),  bearing  one 
kind  of  flower  ;  Homog'amy,  simulta- 
neous ripeness  of  pollen  and  stigmas 
in  a  perfect  flowei' ;  (])  Iw  Delpino 
divided  into  ikjmocephalic  ~, 
HOMOCLIMC '~,  or  MON'OEl  lous  ~  ; 
(2)  independently  coined  by  G.  J. 
Romanes  to  express  '"discriminate 
isolation "  ;  homogen'eal,  homo- 
genet'ic,  homoge'neous,  {y4vos,  race, 
kind),  of  the  same  kind  or  nature, 
uniform,  opposed  to  hetm-ogeneous  ; 
Homogen'esis,  Hoinog'eny,  the  re- 
verse of  Heti<:uo(;enes[s  ;  the  suc- 
cessive generations  resembling  the 
parent  foiiu  ;  Hom'ogene,  the  con- 
dition of  oirs]tring  whose  parents  are 
pure  and  vi'  tlie  same  type  (Lf)tsy); 
Hom'ogone  {yopos,  ofl's]iring),  a  jtlant 
bearing  only  one  kind  of  flowers  ; 
adj.   homog'onous ;  Homog'ony,  the 


state  of  uniform  respective  length 
of  anthers  and  stigmas  in  perfect 
flowers  ;  homostylous  ;  the  opposite 
of  Heterogony  ;"  Homoheterosty'ly, 
the  occurrence  of  similar  and  dis- 
similar styles  in  the  same  species 
(Warming). 

homoiochlamyd'eous  (ofioios,  like ; 
X^a/j.vs,  a  mantle)  used  by  Engler  and 
Prantl  when  the  perianth  is  uniform  ; 
homoiog'amous  (70,1105,  marriage), adj. 
of  the  next ;  Homoiog'amy,  the  fusion 
of  two  sexual  nuclei  of  the  same  kind ; 
homoiom'erous  i/iejos,  a  part),  used  of 
a  Lichen  thallus  when  the  gonidia 
and  hyphae  are  distributed  in  about 
equal  proportions  ;  Wallroth  em- 
ployed the  word  ho/noeom'eres  from 
6fMoiofj.(p)]s ;  Homoi'otlierms,  pi. 
[Qipfxos,  hot),  plants  whose  vital 
temperatures  are  approximately  the 
same  as  their  surroundings. 

homokaryot'ic  [bpihs,  one  and  the 
same;  Kapuov,  a  nut),  spores  which 
contain  nuclei  of  differing  sexuality 
(Burgett") ;  Homokine'sis  {Kivrjais,  mo- 
tion), liomotypic  mitosis  (Gregoire)  ; 
Homoli'cheni,  a  defective  term  for 
HoMOEOLK'HENEs,  i.e.,  Liclieus 
with  gonidia  distributed  generally 
throughout  the  tliallus  '  (Jatta) ; 
homorogous  {\6yos,  discourse),  ot 
one  type,  eonstrnctfd  on  the  same 
plan  though  varying  in  form  and 
function,  as  leaves  and  jiarts  which 
answer  morphologically  to  leaves  ;  ~ 
Alternation  of  (Jcnerations,  difler- 
entiation  of  generations  which  are 
fundamentally  alike  a-;  regards 
descent,  either  in  form  or  the  char- 
acter of  their  reproductive  organs  ; 
cf.  ANTITHETIC  ;  Hom'ologue,  the 
equivalent  of  certain  organs  ; 
Homorogy,  the  identity  of  parts 
apparently  different  homomal'lous, 
homom'alous  (Crozier).  -/ns  (fxa\\i>s, 
a  lock  of  wool),  recurved,  arising 
from  all  sides  but  turne<l  to  one 
direction  ;  homomer'icus  {/j-fpos, 
a  ])art)  =  HoMoKi.MEimus  ;  homo- 
mor'phous,  -phns,  homomor'phic 
p.op<pT],  form),  uniform  in  ^hape; 
Homomor'phy,  uniformity,  as  when 
183 


Homomorphy 


Homotype 


the  disk  and  ray  florets  of  Compositae 
are  alike  ;  either  normally  or  by  con- 
version   of   the    disk    florets    from 
tubular  into  ligulate  florets  ;  Homo- 
ne'meae  {viifia,  a  thread),  formerly 
applied  to  Algae  and  Fungi  (Hens- 
low)  ;       Hom'onym,       Homon'ymon 
{6voixa,  a  name),  (1)  botanically,  the 
same  specific  name'in  another  genus 
of  the  same  plant,  as  Myrtus  buxi- 
folia,  Sw.,  is  a  Homonym  as  well  as 
a    Synonym   of  Eugenia   buxifolia, 
Willd.;  (2)  a  name  rejected  because 
an  earlier  application  of  the  same 
name  to  another  genus  (0.  F.  Cooke) ; 
Homon'ymy,  the  possession  of   the 
same   specific    name  under  another 
genus ;  homoo^gonous  {y6vos,  race)  = 
ANESOGONOUs,  breeding  true ;  homo- 
om'erous  =  homoiomerous  ;   Homo- 
bp'lasy  {ir\a.a<xui,  I  shape),  when  an 
abnormal  gi'owth  consists  of  the  same 
elements  as  the  part  whence  it  arises 
(Kiister);  homopet'alous  {TriraKov,  a 
flower  leaf),  (1)  all  petals  being  alike ; 
(2)  the  receptacle  of  Compositae  when 
the  florets  are  alike,  as  the  Ligulatae ; 
homophyad'ic.  homophyad' cus  {<pvr}, 
growth),  applied  to  those  species  of 
Equisetuin,  whose  fertile  and  barren 
stems  are  similar  in   form;   homo- 
phyt'ic,    used     of    plants     having 
bisexual     sporophytes     (Blakeslee); 
Homoplas'my    (TrAaa/ia,     moulded), 
similar  in  form  but  not  of  similar 
origin,     as     Cacti     and     succulent 
Euphorbias ;      Hom''oplast,      corre- 
spondence in  external  form,  but  dis- 
tinct in  nature;  adj.  homoplas'tic ; 
Homoplas'tids,  pi.  organisms  derived 
from    similar     cells,    cf.     Hkteko- 
PLASTiDS;     Hom'oplasy,     moulded 
alike   but   of  diHereut  origin,   ana- 
logous, not  lioiaologous,  cf.   Homo- 
plasm  Y;  homopo'lar  {^6x05,  a  pivot), 
relating  to   the  same  pole ;    homo- 
pro'teoid     (-H  pi'vOtkoid),    used    of 
plants   whose   leaves   have   sclerotic 
cells  uniformly  distributed  (Vesque); 
Homosporan'gium  ( +  Sporangium), 
a  spore-case  whirh  develops    into  a 
bisexual   prothallis,    as   of    n    Fern 
(Worsdell) ;  homosporan'gic,  giving 

1 


84 


rise  to  one  sort  of  spore  only 
(Blakeslee) ;  homospor'ic  (-f  Si'Oba), 
derived  from  one  kind  only  of  spore 
(Blakeslee)  ;  homos'porous  {airopa, 
seed),  (1)  similar-seeded,  in  oppo- 
sition to  HKTEKOSFOKOUS  ;  (2) 
neutral -spored;  Homostat'ic  {o-rarhs, 
&  standing)  Pe'riod,  that  period 
during  which  the  present  vegetation 
developed  efter  the  Pliocene  forma- 
tion (Tuzso) ;  liom'ostyled(-i-STVLK) 
=  HuMOGONous  ;  Homostylia, 

homogonous    plants  ;     Homostyly, 
(  -j-  Style),    the    same    relation    of 
length  between  all  styles  and  anthers 
of  the  same  species  (Axell);   homo- 
tac'tic  (raKTiKhs,   apt  to   arrange), 
when   only  one  system  of  arrange- 
nient  prevails  in  an  iniiorescence ; 
homothal'amus   {ddKafios,    a    room, 
bride-chamber),  defined  by  Lindley 
as   ' '  resembling  the  thalius,    used 
for    Lichens    only "  ;     homothall'lc 
{daWbs,     a     sprout),     monoecious, 
applied  to  Mucorineae  (Blakeslee)^ 
Homothalli'iini,    Minks's    term    for 
the    medullary  layer    of  a  lichen  ; 
homother'mic  [Qip^os.  hot),  applied 
to  firm  earth  or  rooky  soil,  which 
absorbs  heat  and  loses   it  slowly ; 
cf    HETEKOTHEUMic  ;     homot'ropal 
{rpovri,  a  turning),  applied  to  organs 
having   the   same   direction   as   the 
body  to  which  they  belong  ;  homo- 
t'ropic  (r/x^irov,  direction),  fertilized 
by  anthers  from  the  same  flower  (K. 
Pearson)  ;    homot'ropous,     -lyits    (1) 
curved  or  turned  in  one  direction ; 
(2)    used    of  an    anatropous    ovule 
having  the  radicle  next  the  hilum  ; 
Homot'ropy    (1)    the    Jiomotropous 
condition  ;    (2)  Lopriore's   term   for 
secondary  rootlets  which  branch  in 
the  same  direction  from  the  axis  ;  it 
may  be  longitu'dinal  ~ ,   or  trans'- 
verse^  ;   Hom'otype    {tv-kos,    form, 
type),  (1)   correspondence  of  parts; 
(2)  in  nuclear  division  this  term  is 
apjtlied    to   those   cases  resembling 
ordinary  karyokinesis,  save  in  niinor 
respects,  immediately  following  the 
HETERca  YPE  ;  in  some  cases  it  occurs 
in  all  the  stages  after  the  Hetero- 


Homotype 


Hortui 


type,  in  which  the  reduced  number 
of  chromosomes  are  retained  up  to 
the  formation  of  gametes  (Farmer) ; 
(3)  organs  sliowing  no  trace  of  dif- 
ferentiation between  one  and  another 
in  function  (K.  Pearson) ;  adj.  homoty- 
p'ic,  homologous  ;  Homotypo'sis,  the 
principle  of  the  likeness  and  diversity 
o^  homotypes  (K.  Pearson)  ;  Homo- 
f  ypy,the  condition  of  correspondence 
of  parts  which  are  in  series ;  Homo- 
2?g-oc'ity,  Homozygo'sis,  the  con- 
dition of  producing  horaozygotes; 
Homozy'gote  (+  Zygote),  a  zygote 
produced  by  the  union  of  gametes 
liaving  similar  allelomorplis  (Bate- 
son). 

Hon'ey,  the  sweet  secretion  from  glands 
or  nectaries,  which  acts  as  an  induce- 
ment to  insect  visitors ;  -^  Cup,  used 
by  "Withering  for  nectary  ;  ~  Bew,  ^ 
sweet  secretion  voided  hy  aphides 
from  the  juices  of  their  host  plants ; 
~  Guides,  lines  or  streaks  of  honey 
or  colour  leading  to  the  nectary  ; 
'-'  -leaves,  nectaries  such  as  those  of 
^^«?7(f(7/a  (Potter) ;  '^  Pore,  a  sup- 
posed pore  or  gland  wliieh  secretes 
honey;  ~  Spot= -Ouides;  Hon'ey- 
comb-cells,  in  Diatoms,  hexagonal 
hollows,  as  in  Triceratium  Favus, 
Elircnb.  ;  hon'eycombed,  alveolate. 

Hood,  =  Cucui.Lu.s  ;  hood'ed,  Hood- 
shaped  (Crozier)  =  cuculj.ate. 

Hook,  a  slender  process,  curved  or  bent 
back  at  the  tip  ;  ^  Cli'mbers,  plants 
which  support  themselves  by  hooks 
or  prickles,  as  the  bramble  ;  hooked- 
back,  curved  in  a  diiectiou  from  the 
apex  to  the  base  as  the  side  lobes  in 
a  dandelion  leaf. 

Hoop,  the  zone  or  girdle  of  Diatoms, 
the  connection  between  the  valves  of 
the  fnistule. 

Hop  meal  =  Lupulin. 

hora'rius,  hor'ary  {hora,  an  houi), 
lasting  an  hour  or  two,  as  the  ex- 
panded petals  of  Cistus. 

hordea'ceus  (Lat.  pertaining  to  barley), 
shaped  like  an  ear  of  barley ; 
Hor'dein,  a  special  proteid  occur- 
ring in  barley,  Hordeum  vulgarc, 
Linn. 


horizon'tal,  horizontalis  {SpiCotv,  the 
circular  boundary  of  vision),  level ; 
Horiaon'tal  Sys'tem,  the  cellular,  aa 
distinguished  from  the  fibro- vascular 
system  (Crozier). 

Hor'mogon  (Crozier)  =  Hormogone, 
Hormogon'iuin  {Sp/ios,  necklace; 
y6i>os,  offspring),  in  filamentous  Algae, 
those  portions  composed  of  pseudo- 
cysts marked  off  by  heterocyste  'vhich 
become  detached,  and  after  a  short 
period  of  spontaneous  motion,  come 
to  rest  and  develop  into  new  fila- 
ments ;  Hormogonim'imn  (-f  Goni- 
mium),  gonimia  arranged  in  necklace 
fashion  ;  Hor'mosporos  (airopa.,  seed), 
a  term  used  by  Minks  for  spores 
which  <are  similar  in  origin  to  stylo- 
or  teleuto-sporea  of  Fungi,  colourless, 
dividing  into  cells,  raicrogonidia, 
etc.,  with  deliquescence  of  the 
mother-cell,  the  microgonidia  de- 
veloping into  heterocysts. 

Horn  (1)  any  appendage  shaped  like 
an  annual's  horn,  as  the  spur  in 
Linaria ;  (2)  the  antheridium  of 
VaiLcheria ;  Hom'let,  (1)  the  male 
organ  of  Vaueheria,  a  papilla  or 
projection  from  the  filament  (Cooke); 
(2)  a  little  horn  (Crozier);  hor'ny, 
corneoMS  as  to  texture. 

Horn'bast  (Ger.),  a  tissue  of  obliterated 
groups  of  sieve-tubes,  specially 
thickened  and  of  horny  texture 
(VVigand). 

homot'inus,  hor'nus  (Lat.),  of  this 
year,  the  present  year's  growtl, ; 
Ra'mi  hor'ni^  branches  not  a  twelve- 
month old. 

horologlcal  (horologiciis,  pertaining 
to  a  clock),  said  of  flowers  which 
open  and  close  at  stated  hours ; 
Horolo'giam  Flo'rae,  a  time-table  of 
the  opening  and  closing  of  certain 
flowers  : — see  Linnaeus,  Phil.  Hot. 
274 ;  Kerner,  Nat.  Hist.  Plants,  ii. 
215-218. 

horten^'sis  (Lat. ),  pertaining  to  gardens, 
or  only  found  there ;  Hortula'nim 
(Lat.),  (1)  a  gardener;  (2)  belonging 
to  a  garden  ;  Hort'ns  (Lat.),  a  gar- 
den; '~  sic'eas,  an  herbarium; 
formerly    it    consisted    of   volumes 


185 


Hortus 


Hybrid 


with  dried  specimens  glued  down  ; 
'^  vi'vufl,  also  means  Herbarium. 

Hose-in-hose,  a  duplication  of  the 
corolla,  as  though  a  second  one 
were  inserted  in  the  throat  of  the 
first. 

hospita'ting  (hospes,  a  guest),  of  plants 
which  shelter  ants,  as  Hyd^wphyluin ; 
Hospita'tors,  the  plants  in  question 
(Beccari). 

Host,  a  plant  which  nourishes  a  para- 
site ;  Host-plant,  the  same  ;  Host- 
cells,  the  cells  in  niycorhiza  of 
NeoUia,  associated  with  the  diges- 
tive cells  (Magnus). 

Hosto'^rium  [hosliOf  I  requite,  ex 
J.  S.  Henslow)  =  Haustorium. 

Hov'er-fly  flowers,  those  adapted  for 
pollination  by  Syrphidae  (Knuth  . 

Hum'ble-bee  flowers,  specially  adapted 
for  the  visits  of  species  of  Bomhus. 

hu'mi  (Lat.),  in  or  on  the  gi-ound. 

humic''alar,  Beccari's  term  for  sapro- 
phytic ;  Humifica'tion,  the  reduc- 
tion of  dead  plant  substances  to 
humus  by  Fungi  (Beyerinck). 

hu'mifuse,  humifu'sus  {hicmus,  the 
ground;  fusus,  spread),  spread  on 
the  surface  of  the  ground  ;  humi- 
Btra'tus,  {stratus,  stretched  out), 
laid  flat  on  the  soil. 

hu'milis  ( Lat. ),  lowly. 

Hu'mor  (Lat.,  moisture)  =  Sap. 

Hu'mulia,  the  oleoresin  of  the  hop, 
Humulus  Lujmlus,  Linn. 

Hn'mus  (Lat.,  the  ground),  decom- 
posing organic  matter  in  the  soil  ; 
-^  Plants  =  Saprophytes  ;  ~  Soils, 
garden  soils  enriched  with  organic 
manure. 

Hask,  the  outer  covering  of  certain 
fruits  or  seeds  ;  husk'less,  wanting 
the  usual  outer  covering,  as  in 
certain  forms  of  barley,  walnuts, 
etc.  ;  hus'ky,  abounding  with  or 
consisting  of  husks. 

hyacin 'thine,  hyacin'thus,hyacinth'inus 
{vaKivdivos,  hyacinth-coloured),  (1) 
♦lark  purplish  blue;  (2)  hyacinth- 
like in  habit,  a  scape  bearing  spicate 
flowers. 

byales'cent  (uetAJvos,  ot  glass),  "  some- 
what hyaline  "  (Crozier) ;  hyalic'olor 


{color,  colour),  wanting  in  colour ; 
hy'aline,  hyaWnus,  colourless  or 
translucent;  ^  Ar'ea,  the  smooth 
part  of  a  diatom-valve. 

Hyalodict'yae  {vaXos,  crystal;  Uktvov, 
a  net),  Fungi  having  translucent 
muriform  or  netted  spores  (Traverso) ; 
Hyalodid'ymae,  Didyniosporae  with 
clear  spores  (Traverso) ;  Hy'alom  = 
Hyaloplasma  ;  HyalopTirag'miae 
{(ppdyfia,  a  fence).  Fungi  having 
many-septate  spores  (Traverso) ;  Hy'- 
aloplasm,  Hyaloplas'ma  {Trxdar/jLa, 
moulded),  the  hyaline  matrix  or 
clear  and  non-granular  portion  of 
protoplasm  ;  by  some  restricted  to 
the  Ectoplasm  ;  Hy'alosomes  {crwua, 
a  body),  colourless  granules  which 
do  not  take  up  stains  :  Hyalospo'rae 
(-1-Spora),  having  colourless  spores 
like  Laestadia  (Traverso)  ;  Hyalo- 
staur'ae  [aravphs,  a  pole  or  cross), 
Fungi  with  cruciate  sport's  destitute 
of  colour  (Traverso^ 

Hyber'nacle,  Hyberna'culum=HinER- 

NACULUM. 

hybemalis  =  hibp:rnalis. 

Hy'brid,  Hyh'rida  (Lat.,  a  mongrel), 
a  plant  obtained  by  the  pollen  of 
one  species  on  the  stigma  of  another; 
bisex'ual  '^ ,  when  the  oHspriig 
shows  the  character  of  the  parents 
combined  in  pairs  (Clements) ;  de- 
riv'ative  ~,  when  crossed  with  each 
other  or  a  parent ;  doub'le  -^ ,  rf. 
Dihybridization  ;  doub'le-recip'ro- 
cal  ■^ ,  the  crossing  of  reciprocal- 
hybrids;  false  ~,  False-Hybrid- 
ism ;  graft  ~,  reciprocal  influences 
of  scion  and  stock  on  each  other ; 
heterodynam'ic  '~,  showing  the 
characters  of  male  and  female  parents 
in  varying degieo;  homodynam'ic  ~, 
showing  equal  combination  of  the 
characters  of  both  paients  ;  mosa'ic 
'~,  showing  traces  of  eaih  ]iarent, 
as  spei'ial  colour  patches ;  recip'ro- 
cal  ~,  obtained  from  the  same 
parents,  but  transposing  the  male 
and  female  elements  ;  sec'oudary  '~, 
crossed  with  a  hybrid  ;  sesquireci- 
p'rocal  '^ ,  when  a  hybrid  is  crossed 
with   one    of    the    parental    tyjies ; 


186 


Hybrid 


Hydrome 


twin  '^,  hybrids  identical  but  from 
reciprocal  sources ;  unisez'ual  '~ , 
when  a  certain  character  found  in 
one  parent  does  not  occur  in  the 
other  (Clements)  ;  Hybrid'ity,  Jly- 
brid'itas,  crossed  in  parentage  ; 
Hybridiza'tion,  (1)  the  art  of  obtain- 
ing hybrids  by  artificial  crossing; 
(2)  also  used  for  tlie  same  operation 
occurring  naturally  ;  Hyb'ridiform 
(+  Form),  a  hybrid  between  Fini- 
FoRMs  (Kuntze) ;  Hybridopro'liform 
{prolef\,  offspring),  a  fertile  hybrid 
of  Hybridofokms  (Kuntze)  ;  Hy- 
bridog'amy  {ydfjLos,  marriage),  hybrids 
between  different  species  ;  Hybrid- 
ol'Dgy  {K6yos,  discourse),  the  science 
of  hybridizing. 

Hy'dathode  {v^wp,  water  ;  bZhs,  a  way), 
Haberlandt's  term  for  water-pore 
or  Avatei-gland,  an  organ  which 
extrudes  water  or  other  liquid  ;  it 
resembles  a  stoma  with  functionless 
guard-cells;  sub'stitute  ~  ;  cf. 
Edemata  ;  Hydatophyti'a,  pi. 
[<pjThv,  a  plant),  submerged  forma- 
tions (Diets) ;  Hydracel'lulose  (  + 
Cellulose),  see  Cellulose  ;  Hy'drad 
(4- ad),  a  hydrophyte  (Clements); 
Hydral'gae  (+  Algae)  =  Hydro- 
THYTEs;  hy'drarcb  (o^x^i  begin- 
niug),  ap})lied  to  successions  from 
ponds  or  lakes  by  growth  of  plants  ; 
Hy'dras,  the  "wet  form"  of  a 
species  (Clements). 

Hy'drastin,  an  alkaloid  found  in 
Hydrastis  canadensis,  Linn. 

Hy'drate  (u5a>/j,  water),  a  compound 
containing  a  definite  proportion  of 
water  in  chemical  combination ; 
Hydra'tion,  the  act  of  becoming 
chemically  c  >mbined  with  water  ; 
hy'dric,  pertaining  to  water  ;  hydro- 
car'pic  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  used  of 
aquatic  plants  whicli  are  fertilized 
above  th^  water,  but  withdraw  the 
fertilized  flowera  below  the  surface 
for  development,  as  in  Vallisneria  ; 
HydroCar'py,  the  condition  de- 
scribed ;  Hydroceirulose,  see  Cel- 
LiLosE ;  Hydrocb'arid  Formntion, 
macrophytes  such  as  Hydrocharis 
floating  on  or  in  the  water ;  Macro- 


plankton  ;  Pleuston  ;  Hydro- 
obi'moas  {x^ijxwv),  winter,  used  for 
plants  adapted  to  a  rainy  ^vinter 
(Drude)  ;  Hy'drochore  (x^P^^,  asun- 
der), a  plant  distribiited  by  water 
(Clements);  hydrocho'ric,  dispersed 
by  water,  rivers  or  floods  ;  Hydro- 
cleistog'amy(+CLEiSTOu  amy),  when 
flowers  do  not  open  in  consequence 
of  submersion  (Knuth);  Hy'dro- 
chrome  (xp^m^j  colour),  used  by 
Nadson  for  the  pigments  of  jRiissula 
and  Amanita  Mitscaria,  Fr.  ; 
bydrodynam''ic  {hvvams,  powef), 
used  for  the  action  of  tides  and 
waves  in  distribution  ;  Hy'droganu, 
{ydfxos,  marriage)  =  CRYProGAMS  ; 
Hydrobai'mose  {apuS^M,  I  join  to- 
gether), response  to  water  stimuli 
(Clements)  ;  Hy'droid  {eUos,  like), 
Potonie's  term  for  a  water-conducting 
strand  in  aerial  stems;  a  tracheid, 
cf.  Hydrome;  hy'droger  {gero,  I 
bear),  water-bearing,  as  hydwg'era 
Fa'sa,  threads  in  a  spiral  vessel 
which  were  formerly  supposed  to 
convey  fluid;  hy'drolated, combined 
with  the  elements  of  water,  by 
Hydrola'tion ;  Hydroleu'cite  ( -f 
Leucite),  Van  Tieghem's  term  for 
vacuoles  in  cell-sap,  which  he  further 
subdivides  into  tanniferous  '-',  oxal- 
iferous  -- ,  coloured  ~ ,  albuminiferous 
■^ ,  in  accordance  with  their  produc- 
tion of  tannin,  oxalates,  coloui'ing 
matter,  or  aleurone ;  Hy'drolist,  cf. 
Cytohydrolist,  Proteohvdrol- 
LST  ;  hy'drolysed,  {Kv<ns,  a  loosing), 
chemically  decomposed  by  taking  up 
the  elements  of  water  ;  Hydrol'ysis, 
the  act  of  being  hydrolysed  ;  Hy'dro- 
lyst  =  Hydrolist  ;  Hy'drolyte,  the 
substance  which  undergoes  fermen- 
tation (Al'iiistrong)  ;  hydrolyt'ie, 
causing  hydrolysis ;  Hy'drome,  the 
hydral  or  water-system  of  a  vascular 
bundle,  cf.  Hadromr  ;  water-con- 
ducting tissue  in  stems,  particu- 
larized into,  ~  -cyrinder,  conducting 
vasculir  tissue  supplying  wate^;  '- 
-man'tle,  composed  of  elements 
identical  with  the  hydroids  of  the 
leaf- traces;  — sheath,  a  separation - 


187 


Hydrome 


hygromorphic 


layer  between  Hadkome  and  Lep-- 
TOME:  — stele,  = -Cvlindek;  ~' 
-Bte'reome  or  ->^  -strand,  a  unit  of 
the  water  vascular  tissues  (Tansley 
and  Chick) ;  Hydromeg'a therm, 
(;te7o,  great ;  Ofp^t],  heat),  Warming's 
tei  ni  for  a  plant  which  needs  mucli 
heat  and  moisture,  as  the  natives  of 
nidst  tropical  regions  ;  Hydromor- 
ph'osis,  Hydromor'phy  {(xSpcpwais,  a 
shaping),  structural  peculiarities  in- 
duit  d  by  being  submerged  (Herbst); 
Hydronas'ty  (vao-T^y,  pressed),  curva- 
tures produced  by  changes  in  fluid 
relationships  in  the  tissues;  adj.  hy- 
dronas'tic;  Hy'drone,  the  simple  fun- 
damental molecule  of  whicii  water  is 
composed  ( Armstrong) ;  Hydroph'ilae 
(0tAew,  I  love),  (1)  water-pollinated 
plants  ;  (2)  =  Crvptooams;  hydro- 
pVilous  {cf>i\4<i},  I  love),  (1)  some 
aijuatic  Phanerogams,  and  many 
Cryptogams  which  need,  water  in 
order  to  b«  fertilized ;  (2)  dwelling 
in  wet  land  or  water  (Clements)  ; 
~  Fun'gi,  refers  to  those  Fungi 
which  are  allied  to  Sapro/cjaia  ; 
Hy'drophyll  {(px'iWoy,  a  leaf),  the 
leaf  of  a  iiydropliyte  (Clements). 

hydrophylla'ceous,  pertaining  to  Jly- 
(Irop/ii/lluiii  or  its  allies. 

Hy'drophytes,  Hydrophy'ta  (u5u>p, 
water;  (pvrhv,  a  plant),  water-]>lants, 
partially  or  wholly  immersed  ;  Hy- 
drophyti'um,  a  ])lant  association  of 
bog  and  swam])  plants  ;  hydrophyt'ic, 
relative  to  Hydrophytes  ;  Hydro- 
phytol'Dgy  (Ao><Js,  discourse),  a 
treatise  on  water-plants. 

hydrop'ic  {vSpoiriKos,  dropsical),  Cells, 
certain  enlarged  cells  in  Cyano- 
phvceae  (I'rand). 

Hy'droplast  {">5<ap,  watf-r;  irAaarba, 
moulded),  an  apparent  vacuole  in 
which  aleurone-grains  arise  ;  Hydro- 
plast'ids,  pi.,  Van  Tieghern's  term 
for  a[>p.irent  va-uoles  in  the  endo- 
speruj  of  the  seel  of  Itu'iinis;  Hy- 
drople'on  (ttAcji/,  full,  =  a)j  agi^regate 
of  molecules,  but  smaller  than  a 
micella),  water  o*"  crystallization  ; 
hydroBtat'ic  {(rrariKhs,  standing), 
"completing    the    succession  under 


hydrophytic  conditions  "  (Clements); 
Hydroste'reids  (<rTep€^«,  solid),  pro- 
senchymatous  thick-walled  elements, 
with  conspicuous  pits,  but  without 
spiral  thickening  on  tlie  wails  (Fla- 
berlandt)  ;  Hydroste'reome,  trans- 
verse, the  transverse  parenchyma 
.)f  Pudocu r pus  aud  Ci/ras  (I5ernard)  ; 
Hydrotax'is  {ri^is,  order),  creeping 
from  dry  to  moist  situations,  as 
]>la<modia  (Verworn)  ;  adj.  liydro- 
tact'ic  ;  Hydrotribi'um  {rpi$h, 
grinding),  "bad  lands"  foimatiou  ; 
hydrotriboph'ilus  (^zAeco,  I  love), 
dwelling  in  bad  lands;  Hydrotribo- 
phy'ta  {(purhu,  a  plant),  bad  land 
plants  (Clements) ;  Hydrot'rophy 
{rpocpr],  food),  unef|ud  growth  caused 
by  une(iual  supply  of  mo'sture  on 
one  side  of  a  part  (Wiesner);  hydro- 
trop'ic  {Tpoir}},  a  turning),  (1)  un 
eijual  growth  dvie  to  ditVerence  in 
the  supply  of  moisture  ;  (2)  apj)lied 
to  successions  whicli  become  meso- 
phyti(;  (Clements)  :  Hydrot'ropiam, 
the  phenomena  indu('ed  by  the 
influence  of  moisture  on  growing 
organs ;  pos'itive  ~ ,  turning  towards 
the  source  of  moisture ;  neg'ative  ^ , 
turning  away  from  moisture. 

hy'emal,  hi/cnm'lL'i  (/j/g/zw,  winter)  -- 
HI  KM  A  MS,  pertaining  to  winter. 

hygrochas'tic  {vyphs,  moist ;  x°"''Ma^'' 
I  yawn),  applied  by  Ascherson  U- 
tho.se  plants  in  which  the  bursting 
of  the  fruit  and  dispersion  of  ^le 
spores  or  seeds  is  caused  by  ab- 
sorption of  water,  as  in  Aiiasfatiai 
hinrochuntica,  Linn.  ;  Hygroch'asy, 
the  act  in  question  ;  Hy'gro  diflfu'- 
sion,  the  taking  in  of  moist  air  by 
diflusion,  and  its  subseiiuent  extru- 
sion from  looser  tissue  of  the  leaf 
(Olnio)  ;  Hygrodrimi'ura  (V"M''J.  a 
co])pice),  a  iiojiical  forest  formation 
(Diels)  ;  hygromet'ric  (;(fT;>oi/,  a 
measure),  moving  un<ler  tiie  influence 
of  more  or  less  moisture,  hygro3co[)ic; 
Hygromor'phism  {po,>(Pv,  shape),  (1) 
form  (h'termined  by  nn>ist  surround- 
ings ;  (2)  the  state  of  little  water 
absorj)tion  aud  erjually  little  evapo- 
ration (Drude)  ;  adj.  hygromor'phic; 


188 


hygroph&nous 


hypercliromatie 


hygroph'anous  {<paivw,  I  appear), 
looking  watery  when  moist,  and 
opaque  when  dry  (Cooke);  Hygro- 
ph'ilae  {<pi\fu},  I  love),  moisture- 
loving  plants;  hy'gropliile,  hy'gro- 
ph'ilous,  pertaining  to  Hygro])hyte8; 
Hygrophorbi'um  (c^op/S^,  pasture), 
low  moor  formation  (Diels)  ;  hygro- 
pli'orous,  water-bearing,  or  saturated 
with  it;  apjjjied  by  Spruce  to  certain 
Hepaticae  ;  Hy'grophytes  {(pvrbv,  a 
plant),  marsh]  ilants,  or  plants  which 
need  a  large  supply  of  moisture  for 
their  growth  ;  Hygropliyti''a,  for- 
mations of  hygiophytes  (Diels)  ; 
Hy'groplasm  {Trkda/xa,  moulded), 
Nageli's  term  for  the  fluid  portion 
of  protoplasm  ;  cf.  Steheoplasm  ; 
Kygropoi'um  {Tr6a,  grass),  meadow 
formation  (Diels)  ;  hygroscop'ic 
{ffKonfoj,  I  see),  susceptible  of  .ex- 
tending or  shrinking  on  the  applica-, 
tion  or  removal  of  water  or  vapour ; 
~  Cells,  certain  cells  in  the  leaves 
of  grasses  which  cause  them  to  alter 
in  shape  in  dry  weather,  known  also 
as  bulliform  cells  ;  Hygroscopic'ity, 
Hygroscopic' Has,  the  hygroscopic 
property ;  Hygrosphagni'um  {Sphag- 
num, bog-moss),  high  moor  (Diels), 

Hy'lad  (i^At;,  forest;  +  ad),  a  forest 
plant  ;Hyli'um,  a  forest  fonnation  ; 
hyloc'ola,  dwelling  in  fon  sis. 

hylocomnio'sus,  moSsy,  composed  of 
Jhjlocomniura  and  similar  J^Iosses 
as  a  formation  (Nilsson). 

Hylo'dad  (-f  ad),  a  \\\  ait  of  the  follow- 
ing; Hylodi'um  (uAoStjs,  wooded), 
pi.  -la,  dry  open  woodland  forma- 
tions; hylodoph'ilus  (tpiXe-x,  I  love), 
dwelling  in  dry  woods ;  Hylo'dophyte 
{<pvrhv,  a  i)lant),  a  dry  woodland 
plant. 

Eylog'amy  (uAtj  =  material  ;  ydfios, 
marriage),  the  fusion  of  a  sexual  with 
a  vegetative  nucleus;  Hyloids  (tISos, 
resemblance),  crystals  in  Gouania 
leaves  suggesting  logs  of  wood  as  to 
shape ;  hyloph'ilus,  dwelling  in 
forests;  Hylophy'ta,  pi  ,  forest  plants 
(Clements) ;  Hy'lophyte  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant  J,  a  plant  which  grows  in  woods, 
usually  moist ;  adj.  hylophyt'ic 

1 


Hy'lus,  Hy'luin=HiLUM. 

Hy'men  (vfi^v,  a  membrane),  a  skin 
or  membrane  ;  hyme''nial  (1)  per- 
taining to  the  Hymenium  ;  (*J) 
relating  to  the  reproductive  organs 
in  certain  Cryptogams ;  '~  Al'ga, 
the  algal  cell  in  a  sporocarp  in 
Lichens,  also  termed  ~  Oonid'iom ; 
~  Lay'er  =  Hyme'nium,  an  aggre- 
gation of  sj)ore  mother-cells  in  a 
continuous  layer  on  a  sporophore, 
the  .s])oriierous  part  of  the  frucdtiia- 
tion  in  Fungi;  hymeno'des  (elSos, 
like),  having  a  membranous  texture  ; 
Hymenoli'chen  (+  Lichen),  a  term 
devised  by  Mattirolo  for  a  Lichen 
which  is  symbiotically  assoi  iated 
with  a  hymenomycetous  Fungus ; 
hymenomyce'tous  {/xvK-ns,  a  mush- 
room), having  the  hymenium  ex- 
posed at  maturity,  the  spores  borne 
on  basidia  ;  Hy'menophore,  Hyvieno- 
phm-'iiim  {<pop€<t3,  I  carry),  in  Fungi 
that  part  which  bears  the  hymen- 
ium, the  sporophore  ;  Hy^'menopode, 
Hymeiwpod'ium  {-novs,  vodhs,  a  foot), 
Fayod's  name  for  the  hypothecium  ; 
hymenopt'erid  Flowers,  those  which 
can  be  pollinated  only  by  Hymenop- 
tera»,  e.g.  Leguminosae;  Hyme'nulum, 
a  disc  or  shield  containing  aaci,  but 
without  an  excipulum. 

Hyoscy'amin,  an  alkaloid  contained  in 
henbane,  Hyo^ajarmis  niger,  Linn. 

Hypalle'lomorph,  (vvh,  under;  -f 
Allei.omoki'H),  the  constituents  of 
comi)Ound  allelomorphs  (Bateson). 

Hypan'thlum,  Hypantho'dium  {&v6osy 
a  Hower^,  an  enlargement  or  develop- 
ment of  the  torus  undei'  the  calyx  ; 
a  syconium. 

Hyperanisog'amy  (ywfp,  above;  &yi(ros, 
unequal ;  ydfxos,  marriage),  the  female 
gamete,  at  first  active,  and  much 
larger  than  the  male  gamete  (Hartog); 
cf.  Oogamy;  hyperbor'ean,  hyper- 
hor'eus  {fiopeas,  the  north  wind), 
northern  ;  Hyperchimae'ra  (-{-  Chi- 
MAEH.v),  a  giaft-hybrid  resembling 
a  tiue  hybrid  intermediate  between 
its  ]>arents  (Strasburger). 

hyperchromat'ic  ( vvip,  above ;  xpufM- 
riKbs,    suited    for    colour),    readily 

9 


Hypercliromatie 


Hypnothallus 


susceptible  of  taking  colour,  or  in- 
tensified colouration ;  Hyperd'romy 
{Spofios,  a  course),  when  anadromous 
and  catadromous  venation  o  curs  on 
one  side  of  a  Fem-frond  (Prantl)  ; 
hyperhy'dric,  Klister's  expression 
for  an  outlet  or  overflow  for  water  in 
tissues;  hypermetatrop'ic,  defined 
as  when  "  the  ovary  of  one  plant 
receives  pollen  from  another  of  a 
flower  of  the  same  or  a  second  plant, 
while  the  ovary  of  the  lattei'  flower 
receives  pollen  from  another  asso- 
ciated with  the  first  ovary "  (K. 
Pearson) ;  Hypermetat'ropy,  the 
condition  in  question;  Hy'perplasy 
{v\(iacra},  I  shape),  an  abnormal 
groAvth  of  tissue  due  to  undue  cell- 
division  (Kuster);  adj.  hyperplast'ic ; 
hyperstomat'ic,  hyperstom'atous  (-+- 
Stoma),  having  the  stomata  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  leaf;  hyper- 
troph'ic  {rpoiph,  food;,  morbidly 
enlarged ;  Hyper'trophy,  an  abnormal 
enlargement  of  an  organ,  presumably 
by  excess  of  nourishment ;  Hyper'tro- 
phytes  {(pvrhi-,  a  plant),  a  term  em- 
ployed by  Wakker  for  those  parasitic 
Fungi  which  cause  hypertrophy  in 
the  tissues. 

Hy'pha  {ixph,  a  web),  pi.  Hy'phae, 
element  of  the  thallus  in  Fungi,  a 
cylindric  thread-like  brancheil  body 
developing  by  apical  growth  and 
usually  septate ;  Sieve  '~ ,  or  Trum'pet 
—  ,  a  special  form  found  in  Algae, 
bulging  at  each  septum  (F.  W. 
Oliver) ;  hy'phal,  relating  to  hyphae  ; 
~  Bod'ies,  short  thick  hyphae  in 
certain  Fungi,  which  produce  fruc- 
tifying hyphae  or  conidiophores 
(Thaxter)  ;  ~  Tis'suo,  interwoven 
hyphae,  constituting  the  tissues  of 
the  larger  Fungi. 

Hyphalmy'ro  -  plank'ton  {ixpaKiivpos, 
somewhat  salt,  -f  Plankton),  the 
floating  organisms  of  brackish  water 
(Zinmiermann). 

Hyphas'ma  {v<pac/xa,  a  web),  the 
thallus  of  Agarics. 

Hyphe'ma  {v<p7],  a  web),  used  by  Winks 
for  the  hyphal  layer  in  Lichens; 
Hyphench'yma(^7Xi'iUO)  an  infusion), 


tissue  of  felted  hyphae ;  HypMdlum, 
a  term  proposed  by  Minks  for 
Spermatium  ;  hyphod'romous,  -mas 
{SpSfios,  a  course),  used  when  the 
veins  are  sunk  in  the  substance  of 
a  leaf,  and  thus  not  readily  visible  ; 
Hyphomyce'tes  are  Fungi  imperfccti; 
hyphomyce'tous  {fxvKr^s,  a  mush- 
room), applied  to  Fun^i  bearing 
their  spores  on  simple  or  branched 
hyphae  ;  Hy'phopode,  Eyphopod'ium 
(irouj,  irodhs,  a  foot),  appendages  on 
the  mycelium  of  Meliola  which  bear 
the  perithecia  (Gaillard)  ;  Hypho- 
stro'ma  +  {arpw/xa,  spread  out),  the 
mycelium  of  Fungi ;  Hyphothairinm 
{daXKhs,  a  sprout)  =  Hypothallus. 

Hyphydrogam'icae  {v-rrh,  under;  vSwp, 
water;  yd/xos,  marriage),  plants 
whose  flowers  are  fertilized  under 
Water,  as  Naias  (Knuth)  ;  Hyphy- 
drog'amy,  the  condition  specified. 

Hypne'tum,  a  plant-association  com- 
posed of  Mosses,  especially  of 
Hy/inum,  and  its  allies. 

Hyp'nocyst  (yVvos,  sleep  •  kixttis,  a  bag 
or  pouch),  in  Pediastreae,  etc.,  a  dor- 
mant stage  assumed  when  the  con- 
ditions for  growth  are  unfavourable ; 
Hyp'noplasm  (irA.a(r/xo,  moulded), 
the  protoplasm  of  a  dormant  in- 
dividual, as  of  a  seed,  cf.  Necro- 
PLASM  ;  Hyp'noplasy  {ir\d(T(ra),  I 
shape),  arrested  development  due 
to  various  inhibiting  reactions,  which 
prevent  the  cells  or  tissues  attaining 
normal  size  (Kuster);  Hypno'sis, 
the  state  of  dormant  vitality  shown 
by  seeds  whilst  still  retaining  their 
power  of  germination  (Escombe); 
Hyp'nosperm  (avfpfxa,  a  seed),  the 
winter  state  of  the  zygosperm  of 
Jhjdrodictyoi\ ,  Hyp'nosporange,  Hjrp- 
nosporan'gium  ( -l-  Sporange),  a 
product  of  the  modification  of  the 
root  of  Botrydium,  a  sporangium 
which  produces  zoospores  after  a 
resting  period  (Rostafinski) ;  Hyp'- 
nospore,  a  resting  spore ;  Hyp'iiote, 
an  organism  in  a  dormant  state ; 
hypnot'ic,  dormant,  not  dead,  as 
in  seeds  ;  Hypnothallas  {QaWhs,  a 
young   branch),    Chodat's  term   for 


190 


Hypnothallus 


Hypophyll 


gi'owth  by  cell-division  from  bypno- 
cysts,  as  in  Mmostrotna  ;  Hypnozy'- 
g'ote  (+  Zygote)  a  di'i-mant  zygute 
or  union  of  two  sexual  cells  (Hartog). 
Hy'poachene(virb,  under;  -f  Achene), 
an   achene    from    an   inferior   oviry 
(Villari);    Hypoascid'ium    (+    As- 
cidium),    a   funnel- shaped    growth, 
the  inner  surface  corresponding  with 
the  lower  surface  of  the  metamor- 
phosed leaf  (C.  de  Candolle) ;  hypo- 
ba'sal    (iSacTK.   a    pedestal),    behind 
the  basal  wall,  employed  as  regards 
the  posterior  half  of  a  proembryo  ; 
cf.  EPIBASAL  ;  Hyp'oblast  =  Hypo- 
blas'tus    {^KaffTos,    a    shoot),    the 
fleshy  cotyledon  of  grasses ;  Hypo- 
carp'ium  {Kaptrhs,  fruit),  an  enlarged 
growth  of  the  peduncle  beneath  the 
fruit,    as    in    Anacardium  ;    hypo- 
carpoge'an,  -gens  {Kapirhs,  fruit;  777, 
the  earth),   =   hvpugaean  ;  hypo- 
carpog'enous  (7e»'os,  offspring),  the 
flowers  and   fruit    produced   under- 
ground (Pampaloni) ;  c/.  amphicar- 
I'OGENous;  Hy'pochil,  Hypochi'lunn, 
Hypochi'lus  {x^'iXos,  a  lip),  the-basal 
portion  of  the  labellum  of  Orchids; 
Hypochlor'in  (xAwpos,  light  green), 
Pringsheim's  name  for  a  constituent 
of  chlorophyll  corpuscles,  supposed 
to   be    the   first   visible    product   of 
constructive  metabolism  ;  Hypochro'- 
myl  {xp(*>H-a,  colour)  =  Hypochlo- 
Rix  ;     Hypocop'ula     {-{-     Copula) 
the  lower  or  intermediate  band  o"f 
cell-wall    in  the  lower  and  smaller 
valve  of  certain  Diatoms ;  Hypocot'yl 
{+  CoTYLKDOx),     the    axis    of    an 
embryo  below  the  "otyledons,   but 
not    passing     beyond    them  ;     adj. 
hypocot'ylar ;      hypocotyle'donary, 
below  the  cotyledons  and  above  the 
root  ;  hypocrate'riform,  hypocraieri- 
t'orm'is    (Kpar^p,     a    bowl ;    forma, 
shape),  salver-shaped,  as  the  corolla 
of  the  Primrose,  Primuhi  vulgaris, 
Huds.  ;  hypocrateriinor'phous,  -phus 
{lxop<pv,   shape),   salver-shaped  ;  the 
same  meaning   as  in  the   last,  i)ut 
derived    wholly    from    the    Greek ; 
Hyp'odenn=Hypoder'nia,  Hypoder'- 
viis  (5f^/ia,   skin,    liide\   the  inner 


layer  of  the  capsules  of  Mosses; 
hypoder'mal,  beneath  the  epidermis; 
~  Cell,  the  a}>ical  cell  of  tlie  nucellus 
giving  rise  to  the  embryo-sac  ;  hypo- 
der'mic  Zone,  Bastit's  term  for  struc- 
tuie  deschbed  by  him  in  the  scales 
of  the  rhizome  of  certain  Mosses 
distinct  from  the  bundle  in  the  mid- 
rib; hypogae'ous,  -cus,  hypoge'al, 
hypoge'an  (7^,  the  earth),  growing 
or  remaining  below  ground,  as  certain 
cotyledons,  as  in  the  Pea  ;  hypog'- 
enous  {yfvos,  offspring),  produced 
beneath  ;  hypog'ynous,  -nils  {ywii, 
a  woman),  free  from  but  inserted 
beneath  the  pistil  or  gynaecium  ; 
Hypog'yny,  the  condition  of  possess- 
ing hypogynous  flowers  ;  hypolitli'io 
{\ieos,  a  stone),  growing  beneath 
stones. 

hypom'^enous,  -us  (uTro/xfVoi,  1  stay 
behind),  free,  not  adherent,  arising 
from  below  an  organ  without  ad- 
hesion to  it. 

Hypomic'lia  [sic,  possibly  a  misprint 
for  ' '  Hypomycelia  "  from  virh,  under ; 
-f- Mycelium],  "the  mycelium  of 
certain  Fungals "  (Lindley)  ;  hypo- 
nas'tic  {uaarhs,  close  pressed),  (1) 
used  of  a  doi  si  ventral  organ  in  Avhich 
the  ventral  surface  grows  more 
actively  than  the  dorsal,  as  shown 
in  flower  expansion  ;  (2)  by  Van 
Tieghem  employed  for  auatropous 
or  campylotropous  ovules  when  the 
curvature  is  in  an  upward  direction  ; 
Hyponas'ty,  the  state  in  question  ; 
Hy'ponym  {uvo/xa,  name),  a  name  to 
be  rejected  for  want  of  an  identified 
type  ;  Hypoog'amy  (<ii>v,  an  egg  ; 
yd/ios,  marriage),  a  shortened  form 
of  Hypehanlsogamy;  hypopel'tate 
(-f  peltate),  applied  to  a  phyllome 
having  the  base  of  the  limb  on  the 
inferior  face  ;  cf.  epi peltate  (C.  de 
Candolle)  ;  hypophloe'odal,  hypo- 
phloe'odic  {(p\oihs,  bark),  applied  to 
Lichens  when  growing  under  the 
epideraiis  of  the  bark  ;  Hy'pophyll, 
Hypophyl'lum  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  (1) 
an  abortive  leaf  or  scale  under  another 
leaf  or  leaf-like  organ,  as  in  Ruscus  ; 
(2)  also  used  for  the  lower  portion 


191 


Hypophyll 


liysginus 


of  the  leaf  from  which  stipules 
develop,  adherent  to  the  axis  and 
ultimately  forming  the  leaf-scar ; 
hypophyliop'odous  {t6vs,  a  foot), 
radical  leaves  present  when  flower- 
ing, but  not  numerous ;  used  of 
certain  Hieracla ;  cf.  phyllopu- 
Dous  ;  hypophyllous,  -Iur  {<pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),  situated  under  a  leaf,  or 
growing  in  that  position ;  Hy'po- 
pliyse,  ~  Cell  =  Hypoph'ysis  {<pvoi, 
i  grow),  the  ceii  from  which 
the  priiuary  root  and  root-cap 
of  the  embryo  in  Angiosperms  is 
derived  •  adj.  hypophyg'ial ;  Hy'po- 
plasy  {nKdaao),  I  mould),  defective 
development  due  to  insuffic  ent 
nourishment,  and  consequent  cessa- 
tion of  growth  (Kii^ter)  ;  adj.  hypo- 
plast'io ;  Hypoplea'ra  {ir\tvpa,  a 
rib),  the  inner  half-girdle  of  the 
frustule  of  a  Diatom  (0.  Muel- 
ler) ;  Hypopod'ium  (iroOj,  iro8bs,  a 
foot),  the  sta,lk  of  a  carpel  ;  hypo- 
pro'teoid  (+ i'hoteoid),  used  of 
plants  having  sclerotic  cells  on 
the  lower  surface  of  their  leaves 
(Vesque) ;  Hypopter'ies  +  [vTephy, 
a  feather  or  win^')>  ^  wing  growing 
from  below,  as  the  seed  of  a  Fir- 
tree  ;  hypoptera'tus,  J  having  wings 
produced  from  below  ;  Hyposath'ria 
{<ra9phs,  rotten),  the  state  of  secon- 
dary ripening  styled  bletting,  as  in 
medlars  ;  Hy'posperm  {avepixa,  a 
seed),  the  lower  part  of  an  ovule  or 
seed,  below  the  level  where  the  in- 
tegument becomes  free  from  the 
nucellus  (F.  \V.  Oliver)  ;  Hypo- 
sporan'giam  (arvopii^  a  seed  ;  iiyyfiov, 
a  vessel),  the  indusium  of  Ferns, 
when  proceeding  from  below  the 
sporangia. 

Hy'postase  {vv6<rra<ri5,  a  support),  a 
disc  of  lignified  tissue  at  the  baise  of 
the  ovule  in  certain  orders  (Van 
Tieghem). 

Hypoit'asis  {v'^h,  under;  ardaris,  a 
standing),  (1)  the  suspensor  of  an 
embryo  ;  (2)  a  unit- factor  concealed 
or  inhibited  (Bateson)  ;  adj.  hypo- 
static ;  cf.  Epistasis  ;  Hy'postate 
=    Hyposperm  ;       hypos tomat'io, 


hypostom'atous  {+  Stoma),  with 
the  stomata  on  the  under  surface; 
Hypostom'iam,  cells  fofming  the 
lower  portion  of  the  stomiura  of 
the  annulus  of  a  rupturing  8i>oran- 
gium  in  the  Ferns  ;  Hypostro'iaa 
{ffrpoifia,  spread-out)  (1)  =  My- 
celium; (2)  the  stroma  at  the  base 
of  the  fructification  only  (Tra verso)  ; 
hjrpotet'rarch  (-f  tetrauch),  in  a 
triareh  stele,  the  division  of  the 
median  protoxylem  ;  hypothal'line 
(daWhs,  a  young  branch),  relating 
to  the  hypothallus  or  resembling 
it  ;  hypothallin'ic,  situated  beneath 
the  thallus  of  a  Lichen  ;  Hypo- 
tharUum,  Areschoug's  term  for  the 
basal  rhizoidal  layer  in  calcareous 
Al>(ae  ;  Hypothal'lus,  the  m.arginal 
outgrowth  of  hyphae  in  crustace- 
0U8  Lichens  ;  Hypothe'ca  {B-fiKv,  a 
case),  the  inner  half- frustule  of  a 
Diatom  (0.  Mueller) ;  hypothe'cal, 
belonging  to  the  hyf»otheca  of  a 
Diatom  ;  Ky'pothece  =  Hypothe'- 
cium,  a  layer  of  hyplial-tissue 
immediately  beneath  the  hyinenium 
in  certain  Cryptogams  ;  hjrpotri'arch 
( -f  TKI  auch),  when  in  a  triareh  stele, 
the  median  protoxylem  group  is 
lowermost  (Prantl)  ;  Hypot'rophy 
{rpo<f>^,  food),  Wieisner's  term  when 
the  growth  of  cortex  or  wood  is 
greater  on  the  lower  side  of  the 
branch  ;  also  when  buds  or  stipules 
form  on  the  loner  side  ;  adj.  hypo- 
t'ropous ;  Hypoval'va  {valva,  a  door) , 
the  valve  of  the  inner  "shell"  or 
hypotheca  of  a  Diatom  (0.  Mueller); 
Hypoxan'thin  {^audhs,  yellow),  a 
substance  akin  to  xanthin,  which 
has  been  found  in  germinating  seeds. 

Kypsi'um,  or  Hypsi'on  {u>i,  high, 
aloft),  a  succession  of  plants  by 
elevation  (Clements)  ;  Hyp'sophyll 
{(ftvWoyy  a  leaf),  a  bract  of  the  in- 
florescence, a  reduced  or  modified 
leaf  towards  the  upper  end  of  a 
shoot  ;  cf.  Catapiiyll  ;  Oer.  Hoch- 
blatt;  hypsophyl'lary,  relating,  to 
bracts;   ~  Leaf,  a  bract. 

hys'ginus  {v^ytvov),  a  red  colour,  or 
dark  reddish  pink. 


192 


hysteranihous 


Idioplast 


liysteran'thous,  -thus,  -this  {va-repos, 
following ;  &veos,  a  fiower),  used 
of  leaves  which  are  produced  after 
the  flowers,  as  in  tlie  Almond  ; 
hysterogenet'ic  =  hysterogen'ic 
{jivos,  race,  offspring),  used  of  iu- 
tercellular  spaces  which  are  formed 
in  the  older  tissues ;  hysterolyai- 
g'enous  (At'cTis,  a  loosing ;  y4vos,  oft"- 
spriug),  when  a  cavity  is  ultimately 
formed  by  the  dissolution  of  cells  ; 
Hys'terophyme  {<pviJ.a,  a  tumour  or 
excrescence),  elementary  organs 
which  have  been  mistaken  fou 
independent  animal  or  vegetaUiG 
organisms  (K.  Karsten)  ;  hystero- 
phy'tal  {(purhu,  a  plant),  .fungoid  ; 
Hys'terophyte,  a  plant  which  lives 
upon  dead  matter  ;  a  saprophvte  ; 
Hysteropias'ma  {Trxda-fj-a,  moulaed), 
Nfigeli's  term  for  the  more  liuid  part 
of  PpanoPLASM  ;  Hyst'erostele 
(-f-  Stsle),  a  stele  which  is  sup- 
posed to  be  reduced  in  structure, 
as  in  Ilippuris  and  Potcunogeton 
(Brebner). 

Hystrei'ia  {varJfirj,  the  matrix),  a 
synonym  of  Cari'EL. 

ianth'intts  {IduBiyos,  violet  colour), 
bluish  purple,  violet. 

iced,  having  a  glittering  papillose 
surface,  as  Mesemhryantltemum  erys- 
tallinum,  Linn. 

Ichneu'inon  Flowers,  those  which  are 
specially  visited  by  Ichneumouidae. 

Tcones,  pi.  {icon,  cIkuv,  a  iigure), 
pictorial  representations  of  plants  ; 
botanic  figures. 

icosahed'ral  {eUoffi,  twenty;  15/ja,  a 
seat  or  base),  having  twenty  sides, 
as  tlie  pollen-grains  of  Iragopof/on  ; 
icosan'der,  icosan'drous,  -rus  {a-^hp, 
av^phs,  a  inan),  with  twenty  or 
more  stamens ;  Icosan'dria,  a  Lin- 
nean  class  of  plants  with  twenty 
stamens  or  more,  inserted  on  the 
calyx. 

I'cotype  [iiKhs,  what  is  like),  types 
serving  for  identification,  but  not 
previously  used  in  literature. 

icter'icus  (l.at.),  icteri'nu3  [iKTepixhs, 
jaundiced),  the  colour  of  a  person 


suffering    from     jaundice,     impure 

yellow. 
Ic'terus  (Lat. ,  a  yellow  bird),  vegetable 

jaundice ;    a    form    of    Chlorosis 

shown  by  yellowness. 
Id   (jStjs,   sutiix  implying  paternity), 

an    hereditary  unit    recognized    in 

granules  and  chromosomes ;  I'dant, 

a  serial  complex  of  ids,  Weismann's 

term  for  Chromosome. 
ide'al     {iclealis,     existing     in      idea) 

An'gle  =  Angle,  Ideal. 
Identifica'tion,  used  for  Determination 

(Crozier). 
Id'eotype,  cf.  Idiotype. 
-i'des,  -i'deus  (elSos,  like),  a  suffix  in 

Greek  compounds  denoting  similar ; 

cf.  -O-IUES. 

idioandrospor'ous  [IBios,  peculiar ;  -r 
Androspohe),  when  dwarf-males  of 
Oedogoniaceae  are  produced  from 
zoospores  contained  in  certain  ceils 
of  neuter  individnals  (Wittrock) ; 
Idloblast  {^AaoThs,  a  bud  or  shoot), 

(1)  a  special  cell  in  a  tissue  which 
niaikedly  dilFers  from  the  rest  in 
form,  size,  or  contents,  as  the 
''stellate-cells"      in      Nymphaea ; 

(2)  used  by  Hertwig  for  Pangen, 
a  unit  of  hereditary  substance,  a 
biopliore;  ol'eoid  ■^ ,  long  sinuous 
sclerenchym  cells,  occurring  in  Olea  ; 
prot'eoid  -' ,  similar  cells  in  Protea  ; 
Idioeiiro'mosome  (-{•  Chromosome), 
special  chromosomes  believed  to 
convey  sex-tendency  (Wilson)  ; 
Idiochromid'ia,  pi.  (+  Chromidia), 
generative  chromidia;  idiog'yntta  X 
(7ui/r?,  a  woman),  not  having  a  pistil ; 
Idiomeres',  pK  {/J-^pos,  a  part),  struc- 
tures evolved  during  the  resting 
stage  in  nuclear  division,  and 
believed  to  be  the  sexual  elements 
of  the  resultant  nucleus  ;  Idio- 
morpVosis  i/j.6p<t>u<ns,  a  shaping),  a 
special  kind  of  metamorphosis,  as 
the  petals  of  CartielUa,  from  bundles 
of  stamens,  or  petaloid  sepals  of 
Polyyala  (Delpino) ;  Idioplasm 
{v\d(Tixa,  moulded),  Nageli's  term 
for  the  active  organic  part  of  the 
protoplasm,  identified  with  Chro- 
matin ;         Id'ioplast         (irAao-Tos, 


193 


Idioplast 


inaequilateral 


moulded),  employed  by  F.  S.  Lloyd 
for  Idioblast;   a  cell  with  special 
contents  ;  Id'iosome  {au>i^a,  a  body), 
a  hypothetical  ultimate  unit  of  the 
cell,    a    biophove ;    idiotharamous, 
idiothaVamus  {ddKaaos,  a  bedroom), 
having    different    coloration    from 
the  thalhis,  a  term  in  lichenology ; 
Idiot'ery  {repas,  a   monster),   Gub- 
ler's  term  for  a  monstrosity  ^Yhich  is 
peculiar  to  the  individual ;  c/.  Taxi- 
TEKY  ;  Id'iotype  (rviro;,  a  type),  a 
specimen  identified  by  the  describer, 
but  not  from  the  original  locality ; 
idiotypic,  sexual   (Radlkoler) ;   the 
condition  is  Idiot'ypy;  rf.  zelotypic. 
ig'iiexis   (Lat.,    fiery),   flame-coloured, 
used  for  combinations  of  red  and 
yellow,  or  brilliant  in  tone. 
ignia'rius   (Lat.,    pertaining  to  fire), 
of  the  consistence  of  German  tinder, 
derived  from  puff-balls. 
-lie,  suflBx  to  denote  Society,  as  Iridile 

for  a  society  of  Iris  (Clements). 
illegit'imate,  fertilization  in  dimorj.hic 
or  tvimorphic  flowers  so  termed,  when 
occuiTing  between  parts  of  diverse 
length,  as  long  with  short,  etc. 
Imberb'is  (Lat.),  beardless,  devoid  oi 

hairs. 
Imbibit'ion  {imbibo,  I  drink  in),  the 
act  of  imbibing ;  -^  The 'cry,  Sachs's 
suggestion  that  water  ascends  in 
plants  by  a  chemical  process  in  the 
cell-walls,  and  not  by  actual  passage 
upwards  by  vessels ;  -^  Walter,  the 
amount  which  occurs  in  organic 
bodies  (Warming). 
im'bricate,  imbrica'ted,  imbrica'txcs 
(Lat.,  covered  with  gutter  tiles), 
(1)  overlapping  as  the  tiles  on  a 
roof;  (2)  in  aestivation,  used  of  a 
calyx  or  corolla  where  one  piece 
must  be  wholly  internal  and  one 
wholly  external,  or  overlapping  at 
the  edge  only;  imbric'ative  is  a 
synonym. 
iminarg  inate,  immargina'tus  {im  = 
not;  margo,  marginis,  a  border), 
not  margined  or  bordered. 
izaxnedia'tns  (Mid.  Lat.,  not  mediate), 
proceeding  directly  from  a  part,  as 
pedicels  of  a  raceme. 


immer'sed,  immer'sus  (Lat.,  plunged), 
below  tl^e  surface  ;  (1)  entirely  under 
water ;  (2)  embedded  in  the  substance 
of  the  leaf  or  thallus. 
immo'bile,  immo'bilis  (Lat.),  immov- 
able, as  many  anthers;    opposed  to 
versatile. 
Immotiflor'ae    (wnnotus,    motionless; 
Jlos,  Jloris,  a  flewer),  Delpino's  term 
for     v.-ind- fertilized     plants     whose 
flowers  are  steadily  fixed, 
immnta'tus     (Lat.),     unchanged,     as 
the   phyllaries   of  JJieracium  after 
flowering. 
impa'ri-pin'nate,  -^  -pinna'tus  {impar, 
unequal ;  -f  pinnate),  pinnate  with 
an  odd  terminal  leaflet. 
imper'fsct,  imperfcc'tus  (Lat.,  incom- 
plete),  where  certain  parts  Usually 
]iresent    are    not   developed;    as    a 
flower   may   be   imperfect,   that  is, 
unisexual. 
imperforate  {in,  into  ;  per,  through) ; 
fora'tus,  bored),  without  an  opening, 
closed  (Crozier). 
implex'us   (Lat.,    an   entwining),    en- 
tangled, interlaced. 
implica'tus   (Lat.),  entangled,  woven 

in. 
Impregna'ting    Tube,   an    outgi-owth 
from  the  antheridium  of  Pyihium, 
which  penetrates  the  periplasm  to 
the  surface  of  the  oosphere. 
Impregna'tion  (i??i=in;  praegnalus, 
pregnancy),  fertilization,  the  union 
of      male     and     female     elements ; 
gen'erative    '^ ,    the  fusion  of  the 
generative    nucleus  with   the  egg; 
vegeta'tive    -,   Strasburger's  term 
for  the  fusion  of  the  polar  nuclei, 
either  with  each  other  or  with  one 
of  the  generative  nuclei. 
ixnpres'sui  (Lat. ,  pressed  into),  marked 

with  slight  depressions. 
impu'bes,    not    mature,  as    impu'bes 
Ae'tas,  the  period  before  impregna- 
tion. 
inadhe^ring   {incidhaeren^,   not  cling- 
ing), free  from  adjacent  parts. 
inaequa'lis   (Lat.),   unequal    in  size; 
inaequimag'nuB,  J    {magnus,  large), 
not  the  same  in  size ;  inaeqailat'eral, 
inaequilatera'lis,         inaequilat' eris 


194 


inaequilateral 


inenrvate 


{hdus,  late  lis,  a  side),  unequal  sided, 
as  tlie  leaf  of  Begonia ;  inaequiner'- 
vius  [nervus,  a  ucvve),  when  the 
veins  are  of  dissimilar  size  ;  inae'- 
quivalve,  inaequivarvular  {valva,  a 
door-leaf),  used  of  the  glumes  of 
plants  which  sliow  inequality  in 
their  constituent  valves. 

inane',  ina'nis  (Lat. ),  empty,  void  ; 
as  an  anther  containing  no  pollen  ; 
Inanit'ion,  the  condition  of  green 
cells  induced  hy  want  of  oxygen 
and  consequent  loss  of  power  of 
assimilation  (Pringsheim). 

inan'therate  (Crozier)  =  inanthera'tUB, 
(in  =  not;  +  Anther),  having  no 
anther  ;  said  of  ..abortive  or  sterile 
filaments. 

inappendic'ulate,  inappendicida'tua 
(j/i  =  not;  appcndicula,  a  small 
appendage),  without  appendages ; 
inaper'tus  {aperLus,  opened),  not 
opened,  contiary  to  its  hahit. 

Inarch'ing,  grafting  hy  approach,  the 
scion  remaining  partly  attaclicd  to 
its  parent,  until  union  has  taken 
place. 

inartic'ulate,  inarticula'tas  (Lat., 
indistinctj,  not  jointed,  continuous. 

incanes'cent,  incancs'cens  (Lat., turning 
hoary),  becoming  grey,  canescent. 

inca'nous  (Crozier)  =  inca'nus  (Lat.), 
quite  grey,  hoary. 

incar'nats,  incarna'his  (Lat.,  clotlied 
iu  llesh),  flesli-coloured,  '"carneous." 

In'cept,  In'ception  [inceptum,  a  begin- 
ning), suggested  I'endering  of  the 
German  "  Anlage." 

Inch,  an  English  measure,  equalling 
2.54  cm.  ;  in  Latin,  uiuia,  uncialis. 

inci'sed,  Inci'sus  (Lat.,  cut  into),  cut 
sharply  into  the  margin  ;  inci'so- 
denta'tus,  slashed  toothed  ;  ~  -ser- 
ra'tus,  deep-slashed  serrations  ;  In- 
cis'ion,  Incis'io,  an  indentation  on 
the  margin  of  a  foliar  orgai). 

inclining,  inoli'ned  {inclinatus,  bent 
down),  falling  away  from  the  hori- 
zontal direction. 

inclu'ded,  indu'sus  (Lat.,  shut  in), 
not  protruding  beyond  the  sur- 
rounding organ  ;  includen'tia  Fo'lia, 
applied    to   alternate    leaves   which 


in  the  sleep-position  approach  buds 
in  their  axils,  seeming  to  protect 
them  as  in  Sida  (De  Candolle). 

Incog'nit  [incognitus,  not  examined). 
Used  by  H.  C.  Watson  for  those 
British  plants  whose  nativity  or 
distribution  are  matters  of  doubt. 

incomple'te, '  iiicompletus  (Lat.,  not 
finished),  wanting  some  essential 
part  ;  Inoomple'tae,  usually  synony- 
mous with  Mouochlamydeae,  but 
variously  circumscribed  by  ditferapt 
authors. 

incomprees'ible  [in  =■  not ;  compresso,  I 
press  together),  ''offering  resistance 
to  compression  "  (Drummond). 

inconspic'uous,  -cuus  (Lat.,  not  re- 
markable), not  readily  seen  from 
srr.all  size  or  lack  of  colour. 

incras'sate,  incrassa'tus  (Lat.,  thick- 
ened), made  stout,  as  the  leaves  of 
liouse-leek. 

incre'asing  =  accrescent  ;  incres'cent 
{incresco,  I  grow),  growing  (Crozier). 

Incrusta'tion  {Incrusta'tio,  an  encas- 
ing), fossils  encased  in  mineral  sub- 
stance, with  the  actual  tissue 
wanting  ;  easts  which  give  impres- 
sions of  markings  or  cavities,  but 
.show  no  organic  structure. 

IncruBt'ing,  inc7-iista'tits  (Lat.,  coated), 

(1)  used  of  seeds  so  firm  in  their 
pericarp  as  to  seem  one    with   it  ; 

(2)  encrusted  witli  earthy  matter. 
IncvLb&'tion  {Incubatio,  a  brooding),  the 

time  from  the  moment  of  infection, 
or  sowing  of  spores,  until  growth  is 
manifest. 

in'cubous,  -bus  {iiicubo,  I  lie  upon), 
the  oblique  insertion  of  distichous 
leaves,  so  that  the  lower  overlap 
the  upper  on  the  same  side  of  tlie 
stem  on  the  dorsal  surface,  as  in 
Bazzania  ;  cf.  succubous. 

incum'bent,  incum'bens  (Lat.,  leaning 
on),  resting  or  leaning  upon,  pro- 
cumbent ;  '^  An'ther,  one  which  lies 
against  the  inner  face  of  its  filament  ; 
'^  Cotyle'dons,  when  the  back  of  one 
liesngainst  the  radicle,  shown  as  ||  o. 

incur'ved,  incur' vies  ;  incur' vate,  in- 
curva'tus  {incurvus,  bent),  bending 
from  without  inwards. 


196 


indeoidnous 


meye 


indecid'uous  {in  =  not ;  deeiduus,  cut 
or  lopped  off),  evergreen  or  persist- 
.cnt  foliage  (Crozier)  ;  indefinite,  in- 
defini'tus  (Lat.,  not  precise),  (1)  un- 
certain or  not  positive  in  character  ; 
(2)  too  many  for  easy  enumeration, 
as  an  abundance  of  stamens,  de- 
noted by,  the  sign  w  ;  (3)  in  an  in- 
iiorescenee,  when  racemose,  the  main 
axis  being  capable  of  constant  ex- 
tension; '-'  Growth,  continuous 
growth  and  not  tlie  mere  extension 
of  a  limited  organism  or  bud ;  '- 
Inflores'cence,  indeterminate  or  cen- 
trifugal, acropetal  of  some  authors  ; 
Indehis'cence  (dehiscens,  gaping),  not 
opening,  as  of  fruits  which  remain 
closed  at  maturity;  indehis'cent, 
-cens,  not  opening  by  valves  or  along 
regular  lines. 

Indepen'dence,  the  separation  of  organs 
usually  entire. 

Indeterminate,  indetermina'tus,  not 
terminated  absolutely,  as  an  infior- 
esceiice  in  which  no  flower  ends  the 
axis  of  the  Hower-cluster. 

In'dican,  a  nitrogenous  glucoside,  by 
its  decomposition  forming  Indigo. 

indifferent  iindiffrrens,  without  dif- 
ference), not  specialized  or  differen- 
tiated. 

In'digene  (indiges,  native),  a  native 
plant  ;  indig'enoue,  -nus,  original 
to  the  country,  not  introduced. 

In'digo,  a  deep  blackish  blue  obtained 
from  various  species  of  Indigo/era ; 
In'digogene,  white  indigo,  or  colour- 
less indigotine ;  indigotlcos,  indigo 
blue,  atro-cyaneus ;  la'digotine,  pure 
blue  indigo,  forming  about  four-, 
tenths  of  the  commercial  indigo ; 
Indimul'sin,  a>i  enzyme  producing 
indigo  in  the  leaves  of  Indigo/era. 

indirec'te  veno'sus,  Link's  term  for 
lateral  veins  combined  witliin  the 
margins,  and  emitting  other  little 
veins. 

Individ'ual,  Individ' uum  {individ'uus, 
inseparable),  a  unit  of  the  series 
which  constitute  species ;  Individ'- 
ualism,  (1)  capable  of  separate  exist- 
ence ;  (2)  symbiosis  in  which  the 
total  aggregate  result  is  wholly  dif- 


ferent from  any  of  the  symbionta ; 
Individua'tiou,  a  synonym  of  the 
last  (2). 

indivi'sus  (Lat.),  undivided,  entire. 

induced',  applied  to  those  movements 
wliicii  are  the  result  of  some  irrita- 
tion or  stim.ulus,  as  pressure,  liglit, 
heat,  etc.  ;  Induc'tion,  the  produc- 
tion of  sensitive  movements  ;  hetero- 
g'enous  ~  ,due  to  two  or  more  causes; 
iaog'enous  ~ ,  due  to  one  cause. 

Indumen'tum  (Lat.,  a  garment),  any 
covering,  as  hairiness. 

indup'licate,  induplira'tus,  indu'plica- 
tive,  with  the  margins  bent  inwards, 
and  the  external  face  of  these  edges, 
applied  to  each  other,  without  twist- 
ing. 

induras'cens  (Lat.,  from  induro,  I 
harden),  hardening  by  degrees; 
indura'ted,  hardened. 

indu'saefonn,  indu'sifonn  (-f  Indu- 
siUM  ;  forma,  shape)  ;  indu'sial, 
having  indusia;  '--  Flaps,  a  false 
indusium  in  IVoodwardia;  indu'siate, 
^indusia' tiis,  possessing  an  indusium ; 
indu'sioid  {fl^os,  like),  John  Smith's 
expression  for  any  indusium-like 
covering  in  Ferns. 

Indu'sium  (Lat.,  a  Avoman's  under- 
garment), (1)  an  epidermal  out- 
growth covering  the  sori  in  Ferns  ; 
(2)  a  ring  of  collecting  hairs  below 
the  stigma ;  (.3)  the  annulus  of  some 
Fungi  (Lindley). 

Indu'viae  (Lat,  clothes),  (1)  persist- 
ent portions  of  the  perianth,  or 
leaves  which  wither,  but  do  not  fall 
off;  (2)  scale-leaves  ;  indu'viate,  tn- 
dnvia'lis,  induvia'tus,  clotlied  with 
withered  remnants. 

inembrypna'tua  {in  =  not  ;  embryo,  an 
embryo),  having  no  embryo. 

Inench'yma  {U,  Ivhs,  muscle-tibres  ; 
(yxvfia,  an  infusion),  tibro-cellular 
tissue,  the  cells  having  the  appear- 
ance of  spiral  vessels,  as  in  Si^hagnuvi. 

inerm',  iner'mous,  infr'?ni5  (Lat. ,  un- 
armed), without  spines  or  prickles. 

inezten'iible  {in  =  not ;  extensus, 
stretched)  "offering  resistance  to 
stretching  "  (Drummond). 

ineye',  to  inoculate,  or  bud. 


196 


infarctate 


inner 


infarc'tate  {infarchis,  stuffed  into), 
turgid  or  solid. 

Infec'tion  Ar'ea,  the  portion  of  the 
host  attackedby  a  fungus  ;  -^  Lay'er, 
a  patch  of  hyphae  near  the  base  of 
the  scutellum  in  Lolium  temulen- 
turn  (Freeman);  --'  Thread,  con- 
tinuous chanis  and  bacteria  passing 
from  cell  to  cell  ;  --  Tube  =  Germ- 
tube  ;  '-'  Ve'sicle,  the  haustoriura 
of  an  invading  fungus ;  '~  Zone,  a 
series  of  cells  in  which  the  infection 
threads  pass  from  cell  to  cell ;  infec'- 
tious,  communicable  by  infection, 
as  diseases  in  plants,  etc.  ;  caused 
by  some  organism  from  outside. 

in'fer-agar'ian  (infer,  below)  Zone, 
H.  C.  Watson's  term  for  the  lowest 
portion  of  the  cultivated  lands  in 
Great  Britain ;  ^  arc'tic  Zone,  a 
similar  term  for  the  lowest  division 
of  his  arctic  region  in  Britain ; 
In'ferals,  a  division  of  gamopetalous 
Dicotyledons  proposed  for  Kubi- 
aceae,  Conipositae,  Companulaceae, 
etc. 

infe'rior  (Lat.,  lower),  (1)  below  some 
other  organ,  as  an  -^  Ca'lyx  is  be- 
low the  ovary,  or  an  ~  O'vary 
seems  to  grow  below  the  adnate 
calyx  ;  (2)  has  been  used- for  anteiior, 
or  turned  away  from  the  axis. 

infla'ted,  infia'tus  (Lat.,  puffed  up), 
bladdery,  swollen. 

inflec'ted  [iyiHec'to,  I  bend),  bent  or 
flexed. 

inflex'edj  iuyf«r'?«(Lat.,  bent),  turned 
abruptly  or  bent  inward,  incurved. 

inflex'ible  {in  —  not ;  flexibilis,  pliant), 
"offering  resistance  to  bending" 
(Drummond), 

InfLores'cence, l7{/loresccn'tia{inJioresco, 
I  begin  to  bloom),  (1),  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  flowers  on  the  floral  axis ; 
(2)  less  correctly  used  for  the  Flower 
Cluster:  definite  '-',  when  each 
axis  in  turn  is  terminated  \vith  a 
flower,  as  in  a  cyme ;  indefinite  ~ , 
when  the  floral  axis  is  capable  of 
continuous  extension,  as  in  a  | 
raceme.  i 

info'liate  {in,    in  ;  folium,  a  leaf),  to   i- 
cover  with  leaves.  I 

o  197 


infos'sas  (Lat.,  buried),  siink  in  any- 
thing, as  the  veins  in  some  leaves, 
but  leaving  a  visible  channel. 

in'fra-axil'lary,  infra-axilla' )-is {infra, 
below;  +  axillaris),  below  the  axil. 

infrac'ted,  infrac'tus  (Lat.,  broken, 
bent),  incurved. 

infracuta 'neons  {infra,  below  ;  cutis, 
skin),  below  the  surface,  subepider- 
mal; infrano'dal  {nodita,  a  knot),  be- 
low a  node ;  '^  Canals',  gaps  in  the 
medullary  rays  of  Galamiies,  below 
the  node,  leaving  prints  on  the  casts 
(Williamson). 

Infructes'cence  {fractus,  fruit,  by  an- 
alogy to  inflorescence),  (1)  the  in- 
florescence in  a  fruiting  stage;  (2) 
collective  fruits. 

va.tTVic'Vio%Q{infraciuo'sus,  unfruitful), 
barren,  not  bearing  fruit. 

infundib'ular,  infundihxda'ris  {in fun- 
dibulnm,  a.  funnel),  funnel-shaped; 
infundibu'liform,  infundihulifor'mis 
{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  funnel. 

infus'cate  {infuscus,  dusky),  of  a 
brownish  tint. 

inhib'ited,  (1)  used  for  spores,  not 
killed,  but  whose  germination  has 
been  prevented  b}'  the  use  of  certain 
solutions  ;  (2)  hindered. 

Inhibit'ion  {inhihitio,  a  restraining), 
modification  or  restraint  in  function  ; 
Inhib'itor,  a  restraining  or  prevent- 
ing factor. 

init'ial  {initialis,  original);  --'  Cells, 
cells  from  which  primordial  layers 
or  nascent  tissues  arise  ;  -^  Lay'er, 
the  middle  cambium  layer  ;  Initials, 
the  beginnings  of  tissues,  the  early 


stages 


of  cells  or    tissues,    as   Der- 


mat'ogen  '^,  or  Per'ibleni' 
Injec'tion  {injeclus,  cast  into),  the  fill- 
ing   of    intercellular    spaces    with 
water  (Crozier). 
in'nate,    inna'tus  (Lat.,  natural),  (1) 
borne  on  the  apex  of  the  support; 
in    an    anther    the     antithesis     of 
adnate ;  (2)  imbedded  (Leighton). 
in'ner,  internal,  nearer  the  centre  than 
something  else ;     -^    Lam'ina,   the 
layer  of  a  lignified  cell-wall  which  is 
next  the  inside  of  the  cell  ;  •-  Perid'- 
ium, '-'  Tu'nic,  a  more  or  less  coloured 


ifiner 


Integument 


membrane  .wliich  surrounds  the  liy-  ■ 
menium  in  Vcrrucaria  beneath  the  i 
perithecium.  I 

in'novan8(Lat.),  renewing;  innovan'tes  i 
Gera'mae,  the  fixed  or  persistent  buds  ; 
of  Mosses. 

Innova'tion,  /n7?ora7w(Lat.,  an  alter-  i 
ation),  a  newly  formed  shoot  in  i 
Mosses,  which  becomes  independent 
from  the  parent  stem  by  dying  off 
behind  ;  ~  Shoot,  a  vigorous  shoot 
which  carries  on  the  further  growtli 
of  the  plant. 

Iimucella'tae(m=:not ;  +^l'C'eli.us), 
Van  Tieghem's  name  for  phaneio- 
gamic  plants  whose  ovules  want 
nucellns  and  integuments,  such  as 
the  Santalaceae. 

Inocula'tion   {inoculatio,     ingrafting), 

(1)  grafting,  more  properly  budding, 
a  single  bud   only  being  inserted  ; 

(2)  facility  for  the  introduction  of 
seed  to  newly  estal)lished  beach 
(F.  ^Y.  Oliver). 

inophyl'lous  {U,  lv)s,  a  nerve  ;  <pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),  with  thread-like  veins  in  the 
leaf  (Heinig). 

in'ops  (Lat.  destitute),  poor,  deficient 
(Heinig). 

inorgan'ic  {in,  not ;  +  organic),  devoid 
of  organs ;  -^  Ash,  the  tinal  residuum 
after  complete  combustion ;  the 
mineral  portion  of  a  vegetable  tissue ; 
'^  Com'pounds,  those  wliich  form 
part  of  animal  or  plant  structure 
derived  from  mineral  substances ;  ~ 
Fer'ments,  enzymes,  as  opposed  to 
organic  ferments,  such  as  l^acteria. 

inos'culatlng  {in,  into ;  osculalw!, 
kissed),  anastomosing;  Incscula'- 
tion,  budding  or  grafting. 

I'nosite,  (ly,  Ivhs,  strengtli,  sinew),  a 
saccharine  aromatic  princi]>le  which 
txiiurs  in  many  seeds  and  other  parts 
of  plants,  especially  in  climbers ; 
Inotag'mata,  pi.  (+  Tagma),  tl it- 
hypothetical  contractile  elements  of 
protoplasm  (T.  W.  Engelmann). 

Inovula'tae(m,  not;4-OvuLUM),  phan- 
(Jfogamic  plants  which  have  no  ovules 
discernible  at  the  time  of  fertili- 
zation, as  the  Lorantiiaceae  (Van 
Tieghem). 

1 


in'quinant  {inqnino,  I  stain),  stained 

or  staining. 
inro'Ued,  rolled  inwards  (Boulger). 
insculpt'    {insculptics,    engraved),    em- 
bedded in  rocks,  as  some  Lichens. 
In'sect    PoUina'tion,    the  transfer    of 
pollen  from  the  anther  to  tlic  stigma 
of  the  same  or  a  dilferent  tlower  bv 
insect  visitors ;  entomophily. 
iasectiv'orous    {insedum,    an    insect ; 
ro/o,  I  devour),  used  of  those  plants 
which    capture   insects   and   absorb 
nutriment  from  them. 
Insemina'tae  {in  =  not,  sonrn,  seed), 
j        \'an  Tieghem's  name  for  those  plants 
i       whicli  do  not  contain  seed  separable 
or  distinct  at  maturity;  in  order  to 
f'ermiiiate,  the  fruit  must  be  sown 
entire. 
I   Insepara'tion  {ins.'pciycMis,    not  sepa- 
rated), Masters's  term  for  coalescence ; 
adj.  insep'arate. 
j  inser'ted,    insf/iun  (Lat.,    put  into), 
I       joined  to  or  placed  on ;  inser'tion, 
Inscr'tio^   (1)  mode   or   place  where 
one  body  is  attached  to  its  suppoit; 
;        (2)  Grew's  term  for  a  medullary  ray. 
'■■   Insit'ion  {insitio,  a  giaiting),   the  in- 
j        sertion  of    a    scion    into    a    stoc!c, 
;■       grafting. 

;   lnso\B.'tion  {insolo,  I  expose  to  the  sun), 
I        exposure  to  the  direct  rays  of   the 
'        sun. 
laspis'snted  (/;;,  into  ;  spissalus,  thick- 
ened), thickened,  as  juice  by  evapo- 
ration. 
instip'ulate  {in  ■=  not ;  +  .srirrLATi'), 
I        exstipulate  (Crozicr). 
'    in'teger  (Lat.,  whole),  entire,  not  lobed 
or  divided;    integer'rimus,   an  em- 
phatic  assertion   of  the  entii'et}''  of 
an  organ  ;  Integmina'tae  {in  =  not ; 
•        trr/vicn,   a  covering),  van  Tieghem's 
name    for  }>lants  wiiose  nucellns  is 
devoid     of     intf^gumcnt;     in'tegra 
Ra'dix,     an     unbranchcd     root ;    '-' 
Vagi'na,  the  shcatiiing  petiole  whicli 
'        forms  a  continuous  tube,  as  in  sedges ; 
integrifo'liouB  {folium,  a  leaf),  with 
j        undivided,  or  simple  leaves. 
I    Intcg'ument  {intccj^cmenirnn,  a   cover- 
ing), (1)  tiie  coveiing  of  an  organ  or 
i       body;  (2)  the  envelope  of  an  ovule; 

98 


Integument 


interp«tiolar 


Intcgitmen'ta  Flora'lia,  the  floral  en- 
velopes; integnmen'tal  Glands,  pel- 
tate glands,  the  integument  being 
raised  like  a  bladder  due  to  the 
formation  of  abundant  secretion ;  '^ 
Tis'sue,  the  epidermis  and  hypoderm. 

in'ter-Bxiirary  (mier,  between ;+ Axil- 
laris), between  the  axils;  inter- 
biomor'ic  (  +  Biomore),  employed 
to  denote  the  condition  of  Hyalo- 
plasm. 

inter'caiary  {intercaiaris,  that  to  be 
inserted),  used  of  growtls,  which  is 
not  apical  but  between  the  apex  and 
the  base ;  ~  Branching,  intermediate 
branching  short  of  the  apex  ;  ~  Cell, 
a  small  cell  arising  from  conjugate 
division,  disappearing  after  the  form- 
ation of  the  aocidiospore  mother-cell 
(Grove) ;  ~  Infiores'cence,  when  the 
main  axis  continues  to  grow  vegeta- 
tively  after  giving  rise  to  the  flowers 
(Parkin) ;  ■^  veg'etative  Zone,  a  por- 
tion lying  between  mature  tissue, 
which  takes  on  growth  as  though  a 
growing  point ;  inter'calated,  inter- 
posed, placed  between. 

intercarp'eilary  {inter,  between ;  -}- 
Carpel),  between  the  carpels ;  inter- 
cell'ular  (-f  Cellular),  between  the 
cells  or  tissues ;  -^  Pas'sage,  a  con- 
tinuous opening  between  tlie  cells ; 
'^  Space,  a  cavity  bounded  by  the 
cells  of  a  tissue ;  —  Sub'stanee, 
material  extravasated  from  within 
to  outside  the  cell  ;  --  Sys'tem,  the 
intercellular  spaces  and  adjacent 
tissues  (Crozier)  ;  intercos'tal  [cosia, 
a  rib),  between  the  ribs  or  nerves  of 
a  leaf;  intercotyle 'denary  (  +  Coty- 
ledon), between  the  cotyledons  ; 
Intercros'sing,  cross  fertilization  ; 
Intercu'tis  [cutis,  the  skin),  Kroe- 
mer's  name  for  the  hyi)odenn  of  the 
root ;  interfascic'ular  {fasciculus,  a 
bundle),  between  the  vascular 
bundles  ;  '-'  Cam'binm,  that  formed 
between  the  buucQes  in  the  primary 
medullary  rays;  --  conjunc'tive 
Tis'sue  =  preceding  ;  /^  Phlo'exn,  '^ 
Xylem,  respectively  formed  from  the 
'-'  CambiuiM  ;  interfl'lar  {filum,  a 
thread),  between  filaments,  as  the 


resting  spore  in  Meaocarpits  (Crozier) ; 
interfolia'ceous  {folizim,  a  leaf;  + 
ACEOUs)  between  the  leaves  of  a  pair, 
as  the  stipules  of  many  Rubiaceae ; 
interfo'liar,  situated  between  two 
opposite  leaves  ;  interfo'liate,  inter- 
fo'liar (  -f  Foliole),  between  the 
leaves,  or  between  the  leaves  and 
some  other  structure  ;  Int'erfoyles, 
Grew's  name  for  (1)  bracts;  (2) 
scales  ;  (3)  stipules. 

intergeri'num  (Lat.,  placed  between), 
Lig'nnni+,  the  dissepiment  of  a  frtiit. 

Interkine'sis  {inter,  betwe.en ;  Klvrjais, 
motion),  the  heterotypic  telophase 
or  the  period  elapsing  between  the 
two  meiotic  divisions;  Interlob'ule 
( -T-  Lobule),  name  given  by  Spruce  to 
a  small  plane  process  of  a  subulate  or 
triangular  form,  between  the  lobule 
and  the  stem  in  certain  Hepaticae. 

interme'diate,  interme'dius  (Lat.,  that 
which  is  between),  half-way  or 
between  ;  -^  Bnn'dles,  applied  to 
somewhat  later  bundles,  as  the  six 
last  in  the  stem  of  ClemaUs  Vitalha  ; 
^  Tis'sue,  the  ground  tissue  in 
exogens,  except  that  of  the  epider- 
mis and  vascular  bundles  ;  -^  Type, 
employed  by  H.  C.  Watson  for  those 
plants  whose  distiibution  in  Great 
Britain  is  of  a  local  or  doubtful 
range;  ~  Zone,  (1)  the  active  zone 
between  the  pith  and  epidermis, 
containing  the  vascular  bundles  in 
JMonocotyledons ;  (2)  used  by  H.  C. 
Watson  as  indicating  a  certain  eleva- 
tion, between  the  agrarian  and  arctic 
zones. 

intermicel'lar  {inter,  between ;  +  Mi- 
cella), between  the  micellae;  inter- 
molec'ular  (+  Molecule),  between 
the  moleciiles. 

inter'nal  {interne,  inwardly),  '-'  Peri- 
cy'cle,  riot's  expression  for  the  pro- 
cambium  retaineo.  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  vascular  bundle. 

In'temode,  InUmo'diuni  (Lat.),  the 
space  or  portion  of  stem  between 
two  nodes;, adj.  intemb'dal. 

interpet'iolar,  interpetiola'ris  {intert 
between  ;  petiolus,  a  little  stalk),  (1) 
between  the  petioles;  (2)  enolosed 


199 


interpetiolar 


intramedullary 


by  the  expanded  base  of  a  petiole  ; 
(3)  also  applied  to  connate  stipules 
whicli  have  coalesced  from  two  oppo- 
site leaves  ;  interplacen'tal  (+  Pi-a- 
centa),  between  tlie  placentas  ; 
applied  to  vascular  bundles  which 
occur  in  the  capsule;  cf.  ante- 
PLACENTA.L. 

interpo'sed  {hite^'positits,  placed  be- 
tween) Mem'bers,  those  parts  a\  hich 
have  arisen  in  a  whorl  subsequent  to 
its  earlier  members ;  Interposit'ion, 
iTiierposit'io,  formation  of  new  parts 
between  those  already  existing  in  a 
whorl  ;  interpositi'vus  (Lat.),  inter- 
posed. 

interprotoplaa'mic  {inter,  between ;  -f 
Proto PLASM)  Spa'ces,  gaps  in  the 
reticulum  of  Myxogastres. 

interrup'ted  {interruptus,  broken  or 
separated),  when  any  SAnnmetrical 
arrangement  is  destroyed  by  local 
causes ;  a  solution  of  continuity  ;  ■^ 
Growth,  an  alternation  of  abundant 
and  scanty  development,  appearing 
as  constrictions  in  an  organ,  as  a 
fruit  or  tap-root;  interrup'tedly 
piii'iiate,  (1)  a  pinnate  leaf  without 
a  terminal  leaflet  ;  (2)  havisig  small 
leaflets  interposed  with  those  of 
larger  size. 

intersem'ixial  {inter,  between ;  semen, 
seed),  between  or  anio:iigst  seeds,  as 
scales  on  the  torus  of  Anihemis  ; 
interspor'al  {a-Topa,  a  spore),  in  a 
sporangium,  situated  between  the 
spores  (Harper);  interstam'inai  (  + 
staminal),  placed  between  two  sta- 
mens ;  interstam'inate  is  a  synonym. 

Inter'stice  {interslit'utm,  a  space  be- 
tween), small  air-spaces;  larger  are 
termed  lucunae,  still  larger,  air- 
passages:  interstitial  Bod'ies,  nin- 
cilaginous  discs  occurring  in  certain 
pollen-grains  (Beer)  ;  --  Growth,  the 
theory  which  requires  the  interpo- 
sition of  new  particles  between  the 
older  portions,  instead  of  superficial 
additions. 

intertrop'ic (inter,  between;  -f  tropic), 
relating  to  the  torrid  zone  ;  within 
the  tropics  ;  intervag'inal  {vagina, 
a  sheath)  Scales,    squauuiles  found 


between  the- leaves  of  aquatic  mono- 
cotyledons (Gibson)  ;  Interve'nium 
{vena,  a  vein),  a  portion  of  paren- 
chynja  between  the  veins  of  a  leaf; 
Interwea'ving  (+  weavii^g),  the 
union  of  hyphae  by  growing  amongst 
each  other,  without  cohesion  ;  Ger. 
Vertiechtung  ;  interxy'lary  ( +  Xy- 
lem),  amongst  the  xylem  elements  ; 
In'teraones  ( -|-  Zonk)  Bessey's  tenn 
for  the  portion  of  a  Diatom  frustule 
which  in  some  cases  lies  between  the 
girdle  and  the  valves. 

Intex'ine,  Intex'tine  {intus,  within  ;  + 
Extine),  the  inner  membrane  when 
two  exist  in  the  extine,  or  outer 
covering  of  a  pollen-grain  ;  In'tine, 
the  innermost  coat  of  a  pollen-grain; 
intodisca'lisj  {discus,  a  disc),  in- 
serted within  the  disc  of  a  flower. 

Intor'sio  (Lat.),  curling  or  crisping; 
Intor'tiou  =  Torsion  ;  intor'tus 
(Lat.,  twi.sted),  |ractically  a  synonym 
of  contorted ;  twisted  upon  itself. 

in'tra-axiriary  {intra,  within ;  -f 
axillary),  within  the  axil,  as 
many  leaf-buds  ;  intracam''bial  (  + 
cam  rial),  within  the  cambium,  in- 
ternal to  it ;  intracarp'ellary  ( -f- 
Carpel),  within  the  carpels  ;  intra- 
ceirular  (-f  Cellular),  within  a 
cell ;  intracutic'ular  (-j-  Cutiglk), 
AAithin  the  cuticle ;  applied  to  parts 
or  organs  whose  normal  position  is 
outside ;  intrafascic'ular  {fasciculus, 
a  bundle),  within  a  bundle  ;  intra- 
ii'Iar  {fihim,  a  thread),  within  a, 
iilament;  intraflo'ral  (  + floral), 
within  the  floral  organs,  as  many 
nectaries  ;  intrafolia'ceous,  -cms 
{folium,  a  leaf ;  -f  aceous),  within 
or  before  a  leaf,  ns  within  the  axil  ; 
intralam'ellar  {lamrlla,  a  small 
plate),  within  plate-liko  structures, 
as  the  trama  of  Agarics  ;  intramar- 
g'inal  {munjo,  a  margin),  placed 
within  the  margin  near  the  edge  ; 
intrama'trical  {matrix,  a  mould), 
inside  a  matrix  or  nidus  ;  Intra- 
meabil'ity  {meahilis,  penetrable),  the 
capacity  of  protoplasm  to  permit 
substances  to  pass  into  its  vacuoles 
(Janse);  intrameduU'ary  (-f  medul- 


200 


intramedullary 


invaginated 


lary),  within  the  pith  (Soleredci)  ; 
intxamolec'ular  (  +  Molecule), 
within  the  molecules;  intrarau'ral 
{7nuralis,  pertaining  to  a  wall),  be- 
tween the  Avails  of  cells,  as  ^ 
Glands,  used  by  De  Bary  for  multi- 
cellar  organs  of  secretion,  whose 
product  appears  in  the  limiting 
walls;  intranucell'ar (+Nucellt;s), 
within  the  nucelliis  ;  intrann'clear 
{mcclcAis,  a  kernel),  within  the 
nucleus  ;  intraov'ular  (  +  Ovule), 
within  an  ovule ;  intraparear  (  -j- 
Palea),  referring  to  the  fertilization 
of  cereals  which  commonly  takes 
place  within  the  floAver,  before  the 
exsertion  of  the  anthers ;  intra- 
pet'iolar  {petiolus,  a  small  stalk), 
within  the  petiole,  or  between  it 
and  the  stem,  as  -'  Buds,  tliose 
which  are  completely  enclosed  by 
the  petiole,  as  in  Platanus ;  intra- 
prothall'oid  ( +  Prothallus),  in 
the  prothallus  or  immersed  in  its 
tissues  ;  intraprotoplas'raic  (+  Pho- 
totlasm),  within  the  protoplasm ; 
intrasac'cal  (+  Sac),  employed  of 
embryos  arising  outside  the  embryo- 
sac. 

intrar'ioas,  intrar'ncsiX'-  Lat.),  turned 
inward  toward  the  axis. 

intrasem'inal  {intra,  within  ;  sevieii,  a 
seed),  within  the  seed  ;  ~  Deverop- 
ment,  the  whole  development  under- 
gone by  the  embryo  during  the 
conversion  of  the  ovule  into  the 
ripe  seed;  intrasporang'ial  (-fSro- 
rangium)  Germina'tion,  gi*owth  of 
an  embryo  within  the  sporange; 
intrastamin'eal  (-f  Stamen),  Avithiu 
the  stamens,  as  the  disk  of  Ana- 
cardiaceae  ;  intraste'lar  (+ Stele), 
Avithin  the  stele,  as  ~  Tis'sue  =  Con- 
junctive Tissue  ;  intravag'iual 
{vagina,  a  sheath),  Avithin  the  sheath, 
applied  to  branches  which  spring 
from  buds  which-  do  not  l-reak 
through  the  sheath  of  the  subtend- 
ing leaf  (Scribner);  intravalvula'ris 
(-}-  valvularis),  Avithin  valves,  as 
the  dissepiment  in  many  Cruciferae ; 
intraxy'lary  (+  Xylem),  Avithin  the 
xylem. 


in'tricate,  intrica/bus  (Lat.),  entangled. 

introcur'ved,  iiitrocur'vus  (Lat.),  in- 
curved. 

introdu'ced  {introiluct'us,  brought 
Avithin),  used  of  plants  Avhicli  have 
been  brought  from  another  coitntry. 

introflex'ed (i?i^rOj  inside; /Zatj^s,  bent), 
inflexed  ;  intromarg'inal  ( -f  mar- 
ginal), used  of  a  vein  running  just 
Avithin  the  outer  margin  of  a  leaf. 

in'trorse,  hUror'sus  (Mod.  Lat.),  turned 
inAvard,  toAvards  the  axis. 

introve'nius  {intro,  inside ;  vena,  a 
vein),  hidden  veined  ;  from  the 
abundance  of  parenchyma,  the  A-eins 
not  readily  seen ;  cf.  aveniur  ;  in- 
trozy'lic  (|uAo/',  Avood),  Avithin  the 
xylem. 

intrn'ded,  in'truse,  intnc'siis  (liat., 
thrust  in),  jmshed  or  projecting 
forward ;  Intru'sion,  cort'ical,  ab- 
normal groAvtK  of  cortex  in  other 
tissues. 

Inturaes'csnce  {intumcsccre,  to  swell 
up),  any  abnonnal  swelling  on  the 
exterior  of  plants. 

Intussuscep'tion  {intus,  Avithin ;  sui- 
ceptus,  taken  up),  the  theory  of 
groAA'th,  Avhich  assum.es  the  inter- 
calation of  new  particles  (micellae), 
between  the  already  existing  par- 
ticles of  the  cell  Avall. 

In'uiase  (from  the  genus  hnUa),  an 
enzyme  in  Compositae  wliich  con- 
verts Inulin  into  Lcvulose  ;  Ina'- 
lenin,  a  subordinate  constituent  of 
Inulin  (Tanret)  ;  In'alin,  a  body 
like  starch,  lirst  found  in  Compositae, 
in  the  form  of  sphaero-crystals. 

inun'cans  %  (Lat.,  hooking),  the  surface 
covered  Avith  glochidia  or  hooked 
hairs. 

inunda'tal  {invndatus,  oA'erfloAved), 
PI.  C.  Watson's  expression  for  those 
plants  which  gi'OAV  in  places  liable 
to  be  inundated  in  Avet  Aveather, 
but  dry  in  summer  ;  inunda'tus, 
flooded,  sometimes  under  water, 
sometimes  dry. 

-inus,  a  Latin  suffix,  meaning,  (1) 
resemblance  ;  (2)  augmentation. 

invag'inated  {in,  into  ;  vagina,  a 
sheath),  enclosed  in  a  sheath. 


201 


Invasion 


isadelphons 


Inva'sion,  (iyivasus),  an  intrusion  of 
an  alien  plant  into  regions  or 
stations  foreign  to  it. 

inverse'  {inversus,  tiu'ned  about),  in- 
verted ;  Inver'sion,  (1)  a  change  of 
Older  or  place  ;  (2)  the  action  of  In- 
vertase  ;  In'vert-en'zyme,  In'ver- 
tase,  an  unorganized  ferment,  wliich 
transmutes  cane-sugar  into  inverted- 
sugar  ;  inver'ted,  having  the  apex 
in  an  opposite  direction  to  the 
normal ;  Inver'ted-sugar,  a  mixture 
-of  fructose  and  glucose  by  the 
action  of  invertase  on  cane-sugar  ; 
'-  Superposit'ion,  the  position  of 
accessory  buds  below  the  principal 
bud,  or  one  first  formed  (Crozier)  ; 
invcr'tens  (Lat.),  inverting,  becom- 
ing reversed,  as  iriverten'tia  Fo'lia, 
leaves  which  in  sleep  hang  down- 
ward, but  touch  by  the  upper  sur- 
face, as  in  Cassia  ;  In'vertin  = 
Invertask  ;  this  form  is  chiefly 
employed  by  zoologists. 

invisible  {irivisib'ilis,  not  to  be  seen), 
used  of  any  organ  which  is  not 
sufficiently  developed  to  be  seen  ;  In- 
vol'ucel,  Invoiucel'luvi  (Fr.,  involu- 
celle,  from  involucrum,  a  wrapper), 
a  secondary  partial  involucre  ; 
involuceriate,  invohicella'tus,  pro- 
vided with  a  secondary  involucre  ; 
involu'cral,  involucra'lis^  belonging 
to  an  involucre  ;  invorucrate,  in- 
voluera'tus,  involn'cred,  having  an 
involucre  of  some  kind  ;  Involu'cre, 
Involu'crum,  (1)  a  ring  of  bracts, 
surrounding  several  flowers  or  their 
supports,  as  in  the  heads  of  Compo- 
sites, or  the  umbels  of  Urabelli- 
ferae  ;  (2)  the  tissue  of  the  thallus 
in  Anthoceroteae,  grown  up  and 
overarching  the  embryo,  afterwards 
pierced  by  the  lengthening  sporo- 
gonium  ;  (3)  the  pcridium,  volva  or 
annulus  in  Fungi  (Lindley)  ;  (4)  the 
indusium  of  Ferns  ;  gen'eral  —  ,  that 
which  is  at  the  base  of  a  compound 
umbel  ;  par'tial  '^ ,  sec'cndary  '^ , 
thatwhich  surrounds  a  partial  umbel ; 
Invohi'cra  lig^nea,  Malpighi's  name 
for  the  concentric  zones  of  growth  in 
exogens  ;  Involu'oret,  an  involucel. 


in'volute,  involu'tus,  involuti'vns 
(Lat.,  enwrapped),  having  the 
edges  of  the  leaves  rolled  inwards  ; 
Involu'tion,  (1)  the  act  of  rolling 
inward  ;  (2)  the  return  of  an  organ 
or  tissue  to  its  original  state  ;  <^ 
Form,  a  swollen  bladder-like  form 
of  Schizomycetes,  supposed  to  be 
a  diseased  condition  of  the  form 
associated  with  it  ;  "^  Pe'riod,  the 
resting  period ;  «-'  Spore,  a  rest- 
ing-spore  ;  '-  Stage,  tho  resting 
stage. 

invol'vens  (T.at.),  rolling  together,  as 
xnvolven'iia  Fo'lia  used  by  A.  P.  de 
CandoUe,  for  trifoliate  leaves  whose 
leaflets  rise  up,  unite  at  the  summit 
...  so  as  to  form  an  arch  which 
shelters  the  flowers,  as  in  Trifolium 
incarnatum,  Linn.  (Lindley). 

io'des  (iw57?s,  violet-coloured),  icdi'nus, 
violet  ;  I'odine,  an  elementary  body 
obtained  from  marine  Algae,  etc.; 
io'nides,  violet-coloured. 

I'on  [ihp,  neut.  of  twj/,  past  part,  of 
fiui.  I  go),  a  physical  term,  defined 
by  J.  F.  Clark  as  the  division  of  a 
molecule  ;  adj.  io'nic ;  loniza'tion, 
the  partitioning  of  a  molecule  ; 
ioni'zed,  divided  into  ions. 

I'ridile  (+  ile),  a  society  of  Iris 
(Clem.ents). 

irreg'ular,  irregula'ris  (Late  Lat.,  not 
according  to  rule),  (1)  wanting  in 
regularity  of  form ;  (2)  asymmetric, 
as  a  flower  which  cannot  be  halved 
in  any  plane,  or  one  which  is  capable 
of  bisection  in  one  plane  only,  zygo- 
morphic ;  -^  Pelorla,  a  monstrosity 
by  which  irregular  forni  has  become 
regular  by  symmetric  development; 
Irregular'ity,  Irregular' itas,  the 
state  of  being  unequal  in  form. 

Irritabirity  {irritahilis,  easily  excited), 
phenomena  induced  by  stimuli,  such 
as  shock,  absence  or  presence  of 
light,  warmth,  gravity,  etc. 

is'abelline,  isahelli'mis  (Mod.  Lat.,: 
refers  to  Isabella,  Queen  of  Spain), 
a  greyish  drab  colour,  a  dirty  tawny 
tint. 

isadelph'ous,  -its  (Jftros,  equal  to; 
a^fK<phs,  a  brother),  equal  brother- 


202 


isadelphous 


isomeroas 


hood,  the  number  of  stamens  in  the 
two  jihalanges  being  equal. 

I'eatin,  the  colouring  principle  of 
woad,  Isatis  tindoria,  Linn. 

isidloid,  resembling  tlie  Lichen  genus, 
Isidium  ;  isidiif  erous  (/?ro,  I  bear), 
bearing  a  thallus  like  the  genus 
■whence  it  derives  its  name. 

isid'iose  [lens  =  a  genus  of  corals ; 
+  OSUS) ;  isidio'sus,  having  jiowdery, 
coral-like  excrescences  ;  Isid'iuni 
{ilZos,  like),  the  coral-like  elevation  of 
a  Lichen  thallus  with  a  globule  on  it. 

I'slands,  a  term  applied  to  isolated 
strands  of  ])hloera  in  the  xylem. 

i'so-  [i(Tos,  equal  to),  Drude's  prefix 
to  denote  the  uniformity  as  to  li?,'ht, 
temperature  and  raiu,  of  certain 
gi'oups  of  i)lants;  isoand'rospore  (+ 
Andhospore),  Janet's  term  for  the 
spermatozoids  of  Marchantia ;  iso- 
bilat'eral  {bis,  twice  ;  latus,  lateris, 
a  side),  capable  of  being  divided 
into  two  similar  halves  ;  isobria'ttis, 
dicotyledonary  ;  isob'rious  {^piaoi,  I 
strengthen),  of  equal  sti'cngth,  refer- 
ring to  the  embryo  of  Dicotyledons  ; 
I'socheira  {x^i/j-a,  winter\  the  iso- 
thenn  of  the  coldest  months  ;  iso- 
cho'mous  (x'^M«j  a  mound),  applitd 
to  branches  springing  from  the  same 
stem  at  tlie  same  angle  ;  isocot'ylous 
(-j-  Cotyledon),  having  equally 
developed  cotyledons  ;  isochro'mouB 
{xp<*>iJia,  colour),  all  of  one  colour  or 
hue,  uniform  in  tint ;  isocy'clic 
{kvk\os,  a  circle),  encyclic,  a  Rower 
having  isomerous  v.horls ;  isodia- 
met'ric  (Sm,  through  ;  jnerpou,  a 
measure),  of  equal  dimensions 
Cells,  those  haviug  an  equal  dia- 
meter in  each  direction ;  Isodi'ode 
(EloSos,  a  passage),  when  all  the 
Diodes  produced  are  alike  (Van 
Tieghem);  Isodi'ody  tlic  condition 
of  producing  Diodes  which  give 
rise  to  unisexual  prothallia  (Van 
Tieghem) ;  isody'namous  {dvyaf.as, 
power),  equally  developed. 

Isoe'toid,  applied  to  a  leaf  wliich  is 
linear,  undivided,  terete,  often 
tubular,  and  sessile,  which  occurs 
in  Isoetes,  niularia,  etc.  (Warming), 


~    I 


Isogam'ete  {^(tos,  equal  ;  yafjLerrjs,  a 
spouse),  gametes  or  sexual  cells  of 
similar  size  and  appearance,  which 
conjugate  and  rtsult  in  a  zygote  ; 
Isogametang'iu2n(-j-GAMETANGiUM) 
the  organ  which  produces  isogametes ; 
isogametan'gial,  pertaining  to  an 
isogametangiura  ;  '-'  -copula'tion, 
when  the  gametangia  and  nuclei 
are  alike  (Hartmann)  ;  isog'amous 
{yajj-os,  marriage),  used  for  those 
plants  Avhich  produce  isogametes ; 
Isog'amy,  the  fusion  of  similar 
sexual  cells ;  isogenotyp'ic  (  + 
Genotype),  Avhere  two  or  more 
generic  names  have  been  applied  to 
the  same  type  species  ;  isog'enous 
{yevos,  race),  employed  by  Johannsen 
for  individuals  which  belong  to  the 
same  "genotype,"  i.  e.  =  biotype;  '^ 
Induc'tion,  used  by  Is'oll  to  express 
sensitive  movements  arising  from  a 
single  cause  ;  isog'onous  {yovos,  off- 
spring), used  of  hybrids  which  com- 
bine the  parental  characters  in  equal 
degree  (De  Vries)  ;  cf.  anisogox- 
ous  ;  Isogyn'ospore  (+  Gynospore), 
.Tanet's  term  for  the  egg  of  Mar- 
chantia  ;  iBOg'ynous  [ywi],  a  woman), 
having  the  pistils  similar  ;  isogy'rus 
X  {yvpbs,  round),  forming  a  complete 
spire;  Isoholog'amy  {'6\os,  whole; 
ytxjios,  marriage),  Avhen  the  coales- 
cing individuals  are  entirely  alike 
(Hartmann);  isolat'eral  [lateralis, 
pertaining  to  the  side),  (1)  equal 
sided;  (2)  employed  by  Heinricher 
for  ''central";  '~  Leaves,  those 
which  possess  palisade  tissue  on 
both  surfaces. 

leola'tion'  (Fr.,  isolation,  insulation, 
from  insula,  an  island),  the  pre- 
vention of  intercrossing  between  a 
separated  section  of  a  species  or 
kind  and  the  rest  of  tliat  species 
or  kind  (Romanes). 

Isomalt'ose  [iaos,  equal  to ;  -f  Maltose), 
a  product  of  amylodextrin,  passing 
by  fermentation  into  maltose  ;  iso- 
mer'ic,  isom'erous,  -us  {fj-epos,  a 
part),  (1)  haviug  the  same  elements 
in  the  same  proportions,  but  with 
different     properties ;     (2)     having 


203 


isomerous 


-lum 


members  of  successive  cycles  equal 
in  number,  as  the  petals  and  sepals  ; 
Isomerog^amy  {n^pos,  a  part ;  ydjj.os, 
marriage),  the  copulation  of  iso- 
gametes,  as  in  many  Algae  (Hait- 
mann) ;  I'somorpb  (fiopcj)^,  shape),, 
shnilar  in  external  form,  l>nt  not 
in  essential  structure  ;  a  mineralogi- 
cal  term;l8omorph'ism,  the  condition 
described,  as  exemplified  by  the  out- 
ward agreement  of  purple  Crocus  and 
Colchicum ;  isoph'agous  {(pdya,  I 
eat),  applied  to  Fungi  which  attack 
one,  or  several  allied  species  (Eriks- 
son) ;  isophe'nous  {(paivw,  I  appear), 
used  of  individuals  which  belong  to 
the  same  phenotype  (Johannsen) ; 
isoph'orous  {<pop4a),  I  carry),  trans- 
formable into  something  else 
(Crozier)  ;  isopho'tic  (cpws,  (pccTos, 
light),  equally  illuminated,  as  leaves 
Avhich  are  erect,  so  that  both  sides 
are  exposed  to  the  light  (Clements) ; 
Isopbo'tophyll  {(pvkXoy,  a  leaf),  a  leaf 
in  which  botli  halves  of  the  chloren- 
chym  are  alike,  due  to  equal  il- 
lumination (Clements)  ;  isophyrious, 

(1)  leaves  alike,   in  shape   or  size  ; 

(2)  bilateral;    Isophylly,    (1)    the 
condition   described;    (2)   "  biiater- 
aiity  expressed  in  the  form  of  two 
equal  sides   about  an  axis  of  the 
member  in  the  tangential  plane  of 
the  system  "  (Church) ;  Isophytot'- 
onus  {(pvrov,  a  plant;  rovos,  strain), 
in  temperature   identical  with  the 
plant's    requirements     (Cler^ients)  ; 
Isoplan'ogametes   {nxdvos,    wander- 
ing ;  -f-  Gamete),  motile  sexual  cells 
of  equal   size,   occurring  in  Algae; 
isopo'lar  {polus,  a  pole),  an  axis  of 
Diatom  frustules  is  so  termed  when 
its  extremities  are  similar  (0.  Muel- 
ler); lBopro'tbally(4-  Prothai-lus), 
producing     prothallia     which     are 
similar    in    sexual    character    (Van 
Tieghem) ;  i'soschist  {cxicttos,  split), 
ap})lied  to  a  cell  of  a  brood,  all  of 
which  are  equal  in  size  and  function 
(Hartog) ;     isosmot'ic    {w<Tfj.os,    im- 
pulse, pushing),  passing  by  osmosis 
in  or  out  with  eoual  facility  ;  I'go- 
spore  {a-rropa,  seea),  a  spore  produced 


by  one  of  the  Isospo'reae,    plants 
having  one   kind    of    spore,    as    in 
Ferns,    opposed    to    heterosporous ; 
isos'porous,  homosporous,  or  having 
one  kind  of  spore  only  ;  Isosp'ory, 
the  state  of  producing  one  sort  of 
spore;   isoste'monous,   -nus,   having 
as  many  stamens  as  petals,  or  sepals  ; 
Isoste'mony,  ecpiality  in  number  of 
staniens  with  the  segments  of  the 
perianth  whorls  ;  isos'tic,  Van  Tieg- 
hem's  term  when  the  mother  root 
has  more  than  two  xylem  bundles  ; 
I'sotherel&e'pos, summer)',  an  isotherm 
of   the   hottest  months   (Boulger)  ; 
isotonic  {rovos,   a  strand,  a  brace) 
Concentra'tion,  that  degree  of  differ- 
ent solutions  in  which  they  attract 
water  with  equal  force  (De  Vries)  ; 
iso»'tomous  ((TTOfxa,   a  mouth),    the 
calyx   and   corolla    the   same   size  ; 
Isofrophy  {rpo(pi],  food),  equal  growth 
all  round  :  adj.  isotroph'ic  ;  isosty'- 
lous  {+  Stylus),  the  styles  being 
similar,   opposed  to   heterostylous ; 
Isot'rophyte    {Tpo<pi],    food;    <pvTov, 
a  ])lant),  a  parasitic  Fungus  whose 
influence  is  only  chemical,  with  but 
slight  changes  in  the  liost  (Wakkev) ; 
isot'ropous  {rpoTTos,  direction),  equal 
torsion  in  development,  as  in  val- 
vate  and  contorted  aestivation  (K. 
Schumann)  ;    Isot'ropy,    capable   of 
being    attracted   in   any   direction  ; 
I'sotype     {tvttos,    a     type),    forms 
common     to    different     countiies ; 
isotyp'tc,  described  from  more  than 
one     species,     all     of    which     ai^e 
congeneric. 

Isth'mus  {la-dfxbs,  a  neck  of  land),  (1) 
the  narrowed  connection  between 
half-cells  of  Desmids;  (2)  the  girdle 
of  such  Diatoms  as  IsUnnia. 

itera'to-proiif'erous  (/i!6ra/«s,  repeated ; 
-f-  ruoLiFEKOu.s),  repeatedly  bearing 
prolifications. 

Iteorogy  (ire'a,  a  willow  ;  \6yos,  dis- 
course), the  study  of  the  genus 
JSalix,  willows;  adj.  iteolog'ic. 

ithyphyHus  {Ms,  straight ;  <pv\\ov,  a 
leaf),  straight  and  stitf-leaved.' 

-ium  (-etov,  locative  affix),  suffix  de- 
noting a  formation  (Clements). 


204 


IZOUS 


Karyochylema 


ix'ouB  {l^hs,  bird-lime),  sticky,  viscous 
(Heinig). 

Jac'ulator  (Lat.,  a  darter),  a  hook- 
like  process  on  the  placenta  of  certain 
fruits,  whicli  aids  in  the  expulsion 
of  tlie  seeds,  as  in  Acanthaceae 
(Boulger). 

Jag'gery,  a  coarse  dark  ^ugar  from  the 
coco-nut  and  other  palms,  which 
produces  arrack  by*ferraentation. 

Jal'apin,  a  constituent  of  the  officinal 
Jalap,  a  purgative  root,  derived 
from  Ipomoea  Purga  (Hayne). 

Jama'icin,  an  alkaloid  occurring  in 
the  cabbage  bark-tree,  Andira  iner- 
■mis,  Kunth,  a  native  of  tlie  West 
Indies. 

Jamin's  Chain,-  a  chain  of  air  and 
water  in  the  vessels  of  plants. 

jaspid'eus,   or   iaspid'eus  (Lat.,    from 
•     iasper,  jasper),  a  mixture  of  many 
colours  arranged  in  small  spots. 

Je'terus,  a  mistake  of  Bischoff,  copied 
by  Lindley,  for  Ictekus,  vegetable 
jaundice. 

Join'ing,  used  by  Babington  for  the 
point  of  union  of  two  different 
parts  ;  a  node. 

Joint,  an  articulation,  as  a  node  in 
grasses  or  other  plants ;  joint'ed, 
articulated,  falling  apart  at  the 
joints. 

jonquirieus  (Mod.  Lat.),  the  bright 
yelloAV  of  the  Jonquil,  Narcissus 
odorus,  Linn. 

Jord'anism,  an  excessive  multiplica- 
tion of  so-called  species,  regarded 
as  mere  varieties  which  are  tolerably 
constant  under  cultivation  :  the 
name  is  derived  from  Alexis  Jordan 
of  Lyons;  cf.  MiCROtiPECiE.s,  or 
elementary  species. 

Ju'ba  (Lat.,  a  mane),  a  loose  panicle, 
with  diliquescent  axis ;  juba'tus, 
maned. 

ju'gate  {juga'tus,  connected  or  yoked 
together),  used  in  composition  as 
conjugate,  bijugate,  etc. 

Ju'gum  (Lat.,  a  yoke),  pi.  Ju'ga ;  (1) 
a  pair  of  leaflets ;  (2)  the  ridges  on 
the  fruits  o£  Umbelliferae. 

Juice,  the  liquid  contents  of  any  plant- 


tissue;  -^  Ves'sels,  J.  Hill's  term 
for  vascular  tissue;  juice'less,  dry, 
exsuccous. 

jula'ceous,  -ceus  {julus,  Mod.  Lat.,  an 
amentmn  or  spike ;  -f-  aceous),  bear- 
ing catkins,  amentaceous  ;  ju'liform 
{/orvui,  shape),  like  a  catkin;  Ju'lua, 
an  old  term  for  catkin,  or  spike, 
sucli  as  in  Acorus  Calamus,  Linn. 

junca'ceoua  {juncus,  a  rush),  rush -like; 
Junce'tum,  an  association  of  a  species 
of  Juncus:  junc'oid  (elSos,  resem- 
blance), junc'ous,  jun'ceouB,  rush- 
like. 

Junctu'ra  (I-at.,  a  joint),  an  articula- 
tion or  note. 

Jungernian'nia  Form,  applied  to  plants 
having  distichous  leaves,  usually 
orbicular  and  shortly  stalked 
(Warming). 

Jun'gle,  wild  forests  and  thickets  in 
India,  referred  by  Warming  to  the 
savannah  type. 

juniperi'nuB,  bluish-brown,  like  the 
berries  of  the  juniper  (Hayne). 

JunquiU'o-pam'pa,  pampas  character- 
ized by  Sporobolus  arundinaceus. 

Jute,  the  fibre  of  Corchorus  capsularis, 
Linn.,  and  C.  olUorius,  Linn. 

Juvenes'cence  {juvenesco,  I  grow  young 
again)^=  Rf.juvknescence. 

ju'venile  (juvenilis,  youthful),  applied 
by  Goebel  to  the  early  forms,  as  the 
larval-forms  of  conifers. 

Juxta'position  (juxta,  close  to  ;  posit  us, 
placed),  the  relative  position  in 
which  organs  are  placed. 

K,  for  many  words  see  also  under  the 

letter  C. 
Kaiid'ion,    KaHd'ium ;     pi.    Kalid'ia 

[KahiZiov,    from    KoAm,    gianary)  = 

Cystocarp. 
kamptod'romous  =  camptodp.omols. 
Kar-herb'age  (Ger.  Karfiur),  the  plants 

occurring  in  hollows  high  amongst 

mountains  ("Kar"  is  an  Austrian 

geological  term  for  hollows  dug  out 

by  glaciers). 
karpotrop'io  =  cakpotkopic. 
Karyas'ter  [Kapvov,  a  nut;   -f  Abtek), 

the   spindle -figure   of   the   nucleus; 

Karyochyle'ma  (xu'^^*.  juice),  pro- 


205 


Karyochylema 


Ketones 


posed  by  Stras'biirger  for  Achko- 
MATiN ;  Karyoderm'atoplast,  pi. 
{iep/j-a,  SepjjLaros,  the  skin;  irXatrrhs, 
moulded),  kinoplasmic  asters  of 
Synchitrium  (Kusano);  Karyogam'- 
etes  (  +  Gamete),  gametonuclei ; 
their  union  is  Kakyogamy  ;  Karyo- 
g'amy  {yafxos,  marriage),  the  union 
of  gametonuclei,  to  form  a  zygote- 
nucleus  (Maupas) ;  Kar'yoids  {dZos, 
like),  minute  spherical  bodies  at- 
tached to  the  chlorophyll  plate  of 
Conjugatae  and  Desmida ;  Karyo- 
kine'eis  {Kiv-nais,  motion,  1  change), 
Schleicher's  term  for  the  series  of 
changes  undergone  by  the  nucleus 
in  cell-division ;  ' '  also  spelled  Caryo- 
cinesis  "  (Crozier) ;  it  is  the  indirect 
division  of  Flemming;  adj.  karyo- 
kinet'ic ;  Karyorogy  {\6yos,  dis- 
course), the  science  of  the  nucleus 
and  its  development  and  vital  his- 
tory (Trow) ;  Kar'yolymph  (  + 
Lymph),  the  nuclear  liquid  ;  Karyo- 
Tysis  {yvffis,  a  loosing),  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  nucleus,  in  whole  or  in 
part;  adj.  karyolyt'ic;  Karyomito'sis 
liniros,  a  thread  or  web)  =  Mitosis  ; 
Karyomix'is  {fn^is,  intercourse),  the 
fusion  of  the  two  nuclei  of  a  teleuto- 
spore  ( Vuillemin  and  Maire) ;  Karyo- 
pli'agy  {(pdyos,  a  glutton),  the  de- 
struction of  a  nucleus  by  a  special 
parasite  (Daugeard);  Kar'yoplasm 
{ir'Ad(TiJ.a,  moulded),  the  more  fluid 
protoplasm  of  the  nucleus,  between 
the  nuclear  threads  ;  Kar'yopiast, 
Strasburger's  term  for  the  nucleus 
in  its  entirety ;  Karyorhe''xis  {l>v^is, 
a  breaking),  rapid  dissolution  of  a 
nucleus  (Maire) ;  Karyoso'ma  (o-oi^a, 
a  body),  a  close  mass  of  microsomes 
in  a  nucleus ;  pi,  Karyoio'mata ; 
Karyosymph'ysig  {<Tv/j.(pv^is,  growing 
together),  nuclear  fusion  (Hartog). 

Kat'ablaBt  {Kara,  down;  ^Xaarls,  a 
bud),  a  shoot  from  an  underground 
stock. 

kataboric  {KaTufidWu,  1  cast  down), 
descending  metabolism,  the  break- 
ing up  or  compounds  into  simpler 
bodies ;  Katab'olism,  destructive 
metabolism ;    Katab'olite,  any  pro- 


duct of  destructive  metabolism  ;  cf. 
Anabolite. 

Kataklinot'ropism  («aTo,  down ;  kxIvu), 
I  bend),  negative  klinotropism ; 
Kat'alase,  see  Catalase  ;  Kata- 
lysa'tor,  any  substance  which  causes 
katalysis  ( =  Catalysis);  katalyt'ic 
=  catalytic  ;  kataphor'io  {(popew, 
I  carry),  the  power  of  carrying  off 
or  away ;  Kat'astates,  pi.  {(rrarhs,  a 
standing),  intermediate  products  of 
katabolism,  during  the  breaking 
down  of  protoplasm  (Parker);  kata- 
ton'ic  (rdyosy  a  strain),  tending  to 
decrease  a  stimulus ;  katatroplo 
{rpoir)],  a  turning),  negatively  tropic ; 
Katelectrot'onus  {p^eKrpov,  amber; 
r6vos,  strain),  heightened  excitation 
in  plants  due  to  an  electric  current 
(Hormann). 

Katharo'bia  {Kadaphs,  clean,  pure ; 
/8ios,  life),  organisms  of  clean  water. 

kathod'io  (ko^oSos,  a  descent),  that 
half  of  a  leaf  which  is  turned  away 
from  the  direction  in  which  the 
genetic  spiral  turns ;  the  opposite  of 

ANODIC. 

Keel,  or  Carina,  (1)  a  ridge  like  the 
keel  of  a  boat ;  (2)  the  two  anterior 
and  united  petals  of  a  papilionaceous 
corolla;  —  -punc'ta,  pi.,  nodulated 
thickenings  on  one  margin  of  the 
valves  of  Nitzschia{0'iilea,Ya,);  keeled, 
carinate. 

Kenap'ophytes  {xivhs,  empty;  -|- Aro- 
PiiYTEs),  plants  which  colonize 
cleared  land  (Simmons) ;  Ken- 
ench'yma  {(yxvfia,  an  infusion), 
permanent  tissue  which  has  lost  its 
living  contents,  as  cork-tissue  ;  in 
Ger. ,  ' '  Leerzellengewebe. " 

Keramid'ium  =  Ceramidium,  or 
Cystocarp. 

kermesi'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  carmine,  a 
colour  from  Kermes. 

Ker'nel,  (1)  the  nucellus  of  an  ovule,  or 
of  a  seed,  that  is,  the  whole  body 
within  the  coats ;  (2)  the  softer 
part  of  the  pyrenocarp  within  the 
outer  wall  in  certain  Fungi. ^ 

Ke'tones  (a  variation  of  "Acetone"), 
a  class  of  ethereal  oils ;  camphor  is 
probably  one  of  this  class. 


20G 


Kettle -traps 


Kollenohym 


Ket'tle-trapfl,  applied  to  such  flowers 
as  those  of  Aristolochia,  which  iro- 
prison  insects  until  fertilization  is 
effected. 

Key,  (1)  a  clavis  or  short  statement  of 
the  contrasted  characters  of  a  genus 
or  other  group;  (2)  or  Key-fruit, 
the  Samara  of  sycamore  or  ash. 

kid'ney-form,  kid'ney-shaped,  oblately 
cordate ;  crescent-shaped,  with  the 
ends  rounded. 

Kin'ases,  pi.,  ferments  or  enzymes. 

Kind,  genus  or  species,  a  sort. 

Kine'sis  {Kluriais,  motion),  (1)  move- 
ment, used  by  T.  W.  Engelmann  in 
contradistinction  to  Taxis  ;  (2)  = 
Karyokinesis  ;  kinet'ic,  relating  to 
kinesis;  --'  En'ergy,  the  energy  of 
actual  motion,  as  opposed  to  potential 
energy  ;  Kine'tosomes,  pi.  {cMixa,  a 
body),  small  polar  plates  or  bodies 
of  kinoplasm  present  before  mitosis, 
presumably  material  for  the  forma- 
tion of  the  spindle-fibres  (Allen). 

kinlc  [Kina-Kina,  a  name  for  Cin- 
chona), pertaining  to  cinchona  ;  r^ 
Ac'id,  an  organic  acid  in  Cinchona 
barks. 

King'dom,  one  of  the  highest  groups 
of  organic  nature  ;  the  Veg'etable  '^ 
includes  all  plants. 

Ki'noplRsm  iKiVfco^  I  set  in  motion  ; 
irXdfffia,  moulded),  that  part  of  cyto- 
plasm involved  in  spindle  formation, 
as  contrasted  with  Trophoplasm  ; 
Ki'nospore  (  -f  Spoue),  a  spore  re- 
sulting from  a  simple  process  of 
division,  as  motile  zoospores,  conidia, 
pycnidospores  (Klebs). 

Klado'dium  =  Cladode. 

Kleisanthe'ry  =  Cleisanthery. 

kleistogam'ic,    kleistog'amous  =  cle- 

ISTOOAMIC. 

Klinogeot'ropiBm  [kKivu,  I  bend  ;  77), 
the  earth ;  rpoir^,  a  turning),  the 
drooping  tendency  of  the  free  end 
of  a  climbing  plant  whilst  mutating 
(Pfeffer) ;  Klinomorph'y  {uop^^,  a 
shape),  Wiesner's  terra  for  the  con- 
dition of  an  organ  determined  by 
the  simultaneous  obliaue  position  of 
the  principal  and  meaian  planes,  so 
that  the  right  and  left  halves  may 


be  distinguished  as  upper  and  lower, 
resulting  in  a  diflferent  shape  of  the 
two  halves ;  klinorrhom'bic  {(tSufios, 
a  rhomb),  a  mineralogic  term  applied 
by  De  I3ary  to  oblique  rhombic 
crystals  iu  plants ;  Kli'nostat  = 
Clinostat  ;  klinotroplc  =  clino- 
TROPic  ;      Klinot'ropism  =  Clino- 

TROPISM. 

Knaur  =  Gnaur. 

Knee,  (1)  an  abrupt  bend  in  a  stem  or 
tree-trnnk  ;  (2)  an  outgrowth  of 
some  tree-roots ;  -joint'ed,  genicu- 
late; '--pan-shaped,  concavo-convex, 
patclliforra ;  kneed,  geniculate. 

Knight-Dar'win  Law,  generally  under- 
stood as  "that  no  organic  being 
fertilizes  itself  for  an  eternity  of 
generations";  preferably  "Nature 
abhors  perpetual  self-fertilization," 
cf.  Y.  Darwin  in  Nature^  Iviii., 
630-632. 

knob-like  =  gongylodes;  knobbed  = 
TORULOSE;  knoVby  =  nodosk. 

Knobs,  used  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  for 
Cephalodia. 

Knor'ria,  formerly  a  genus  of  fossil 
plants,  now  used  for  lepidodendroid 
stems  when  their  cortex  has  been 
stripped  off  to  a  considerable  but 
variable  depth  (Scott). 

Knot,  (1)  a  node  in  the  stem  of 
grasses  ;  (2)  a  swelling  in  stems  at 
the  attachment  of  the  leaf;  (3) 
various  diseases  caused  by  Fungi, 
as  Black  -- ,  effected  by  Plowrightia 
Diorbosa,  Sacc.  (Tubenf);  Knot-phase, 
in  nuclear-division,  is  also  known 
as  skein-stage^  or  spirera;  Knot- 
stage  =  Skein  in  nuclear  division  ; 
kaot'ted,  knot'ty,  nodose. 

Knur,  Knurl,  a  knob  or  hard  substance 
=  Gnaur. 

koele'rian,  relating  to  Eiihus  Koderi 
or  its  close  allies. 

Koleoch'jrma  («o\ebj,  a  sheath;  tyxvixa, 
an  infusion)  =  Kritenchyma. 

Koriaplankton  {niKXa,  glue ;  -4- 
Plankton),  used  of  organisms  which 
float  by  being  encased  in  gelatinous 
envelopes  (Forel) ;  Kollen'ohym 
(e7xy,wo,  an  infusion)  =  Hypno- 
derm. 


207 


Kremastoplan'kton 


Lactose 


Kremast'oplank'ton  {Kpefiaarls,  hung 
up;  -j- Plankton),  floating  organ- 
isms supplied  witli  appendages 
which  conduce  to  that  function,  as 
hairs,  prickles,  etc.  (Forel). 

Kriten'chyma  {Kpirhs,  chosen  ;  tyxvH-'^, 
an  infusion),  one  or  more  layers  of 
cells  which  form  a  sheath  for  a 
vascular  bundle  (Russow). 

Kryp'toblast  [Kpvirr'bs,  hidden;  ^Xaa- 
riis,  a  bud),  a  preventitious  bud 
(Hartig). 

Kryptocotyle'dons  =  CuYi'TocoTYLE- 

DONS. 

Kun'changraph  (Sanscrit,  Kunchan, 
contraction ;  ypacp^,  writing;  ;  pron. 
Koonchangraph),  apparatus  to  niea- 
siu'e  longitudinal  contraction  (Bose). 

Ku'tine  =  Cutin. 

kyanoph'ilous  {kvuvos,  blue ;  ^t\ea>,  I 
love),  used  of  any  tissue  which 
readily  absorbs  blue  staining; 
Ky'anophyll  {(pvXXov,  a  leaf),  nearly 
jmre  chlorophyll  freed  from  its 
associated  yellow  pigment,  xantho- 
phyll  (Wiesner);  it  is  bluish-green 
in  colour. 

La'bel  {labellum,  a  little  lip),  (1)  Crew's 
term  for  the  pinnule  or  ultimate  seg- 
]uentof  a  Fern-frond;  (2)  Labellum; 
Laberium,  (1)  the  third  petal  of 
Orchids,  usually  enlarged,  and  by 
torsion  of  the  ovary  become  anterior, 
from  its  normal  posterior  position  ; 
(2)  a  similar  petal  in  other  flowers. 

la'biate,  labia'tus (Lat., lipped),  lipped, 
usually  bilabiate ;  characteristic  of 
the  family  Labiatae  ;  labiatiflor'ous, 
-7U.S,  used  of  certain  Compositae  with 
bilal)iate  corollas  to  their  florets  ; 
labioscop'ic  (-j-  Laisium,  (r/coxeoj,  I 
look),  employed  by  Ptitzcr  for  the 
condition  of  certain  Orchids  when 
the  sepals  are  combined  with  an  ex- 
tension of  the  axis,  as  in  Drymoda. 

la'bile  {labilis,  slippery),  "plastic, 
easily  modifled  "  (Clements) ;  perish- 
able or  trajisient. 

la'biose,  labio'sus  (Lat.,  having  large 
lips),  applied  to  a  }>olypetalous  co- 
rolla seemingly  t\vo-li])ped  ;  La'bium 
(Lat.,  a  lip),  (1)  the  lower  lip  of  a 


Labiate  flower  ;  (2)  the  lip  subtend- 
ing the  ligule  in  Iso'etes. 

Laboulbenomyce'tes,  Engler's  term  for 
Laboulbeniaeeae  and  their  allies. 

labjrrinthifor'mis  {labyrbiihus,  a  struc- 
ture with  winding  passages  ;  forma, 
shape),  marked  by  sinuous  lines,  rf., 

DAEDALEUS. 

Lac  (Ital. ,  lacca,  a  varnish),  a  resinous 
exudation  from  various  tropical 
plants,  occurring  in  commerce  in 
diH"erent  forms  ;•  Lac'case,  the  en- 
zyme which  produces  Lauqueii, 
from  fluid  lac;  lac'cate,  as  though 
varnished  ;  Lac'cine,  a  substance 
found  in  lac,  insoluble  in  water, 
alcohol,  or  ether. 

lac'erate,  lac  cms,  Mod.  Lat.  {lacer, 
mangled) ;  lacera'ted  laccra'tus ; 
torn,  or  iiTegularly  cleft. 

Lacb'rima  =  Lac  rim  a. 

Lacin'ia  (Lat.,  the  flap  of  a  garment), 
a  slash  or  slender  lobe;  Lacinia'tion, 
fission ;  lacin'iate,  lacinia'tus, 
slashed,  cut  into  narrow  lobes; 
lacin'iform  {forma,  shaped),  fringe- 
like (Crozier);  Lacin'ule,  (1)  a  dim- 
inutive lacina  or  lobe;  (2)  the 
incurved  point  of  the  petal  in  many 
Umbelliferae ;  lacin'ulate,  lacin'u- 
lose,  linely  laciniate,  possessing 
lacinulae. 

Lac'quer,  a  Japanese  varnish;  cf.  Lac 
and  Laccase. 

Lac'rima  (Lat.,  a  tear),  a  diop  of  gum 
or  resin  exuded  from  a  tree ;  also 
s})elled  Lach'ryma  and  Lach'rima  ; 
lac'rimiform,  lacrimiform'is  {forma, 
shape),  tcar-shaped;  sometimes  but 
less  correctly  spelled  lach^rymaeform, 
etc. 

Lac'tase  {lac,  milk),  Beijerink's  name 
for  an  enzyme  which  inverts  sugar, 
but  is  distinct  from  Invertase ; 
Lac'teals,  Lac'tifer  {fero,  I  bear)  ; 
Lac'tents,  Grew's  nanies  for  lactici- 
ferous  ducts ;  lactes'cent,  lades'ceiis, 
yielding  milky  juice  ;  lac'teus  (Lat.), 
milky,  white  as  milk;  lactic'olor 
[color,  colour),  milk-white  ;  lacti- 
f'erous,  Grew's  word  for  laticiferous  ; 
Lac'tose,  milk-sugar ;  the  sweet 
principle    of    milk,    and   stated    to 


208 


Lactose 


lanuginous 


occiir  in  the  fruit  of  Achras  Sapota, 
Linn. 

Lactuca'rium,  the  dried  juice  of  the 
lettuce,  Lactuca  sativa,  Linn.,  con- 
taining an  active  principle,  Lac'ta- 
cine. 

Lacu'na  (Lat.,  a  hole  or  cavity),  (1)  an 
air-space  in  the  Ihidst  of  tissue ; 
(2)  a  depression  on  the  thallus  of  a 
Lichen ;  (3)  applied  to  the  vallecular 
canals  of  Equisetum ;  lacu'nar,  per- 
taining to  or  arising  from  lacunae ; 
'-'  Tis'sue,  thin-walled  cells,  forming 
iiTegular  trabeculae  radially  travers- 
ing the  intercellular  cavity  of  the 
stem  oi  Selaginella ;  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  the  equivalent  of  the 
Bundle-Sheath  of  most  other  vas- 
ciilar  Cryptogams ;  lacu'no-rimo'sus, 
marked  with  irregular  cracks  and 
excavations  liacu'no-ru'gose,  ~  -rugo- 
sus,  having  irregular  wrinkles,  as 
the  stone  of  the  peach ;  lacu'nose, 
Ictcitno'sus,  (1)  when  the  surface  is 
covered  with  depressions ;  (2)  per- 
forated with  holes. 

lacuB^tral  (Zocus,  a  pond  or  lake),  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  plants  which  are 
usually  floating  in  water  or  immersed ; 
lacus'trine,  laeus'tris,  belonging  to, 
or  inhabiting  lakes  or  ponds;  the 
form  lacus'ter  has  been  introduced 
of  late  years. 

laev'igate,  laeviga'tas  [leviyatns, 
smooth,  slippery),  smooth,  as  if 
polished. 

lae'vis  {levis,  smooth),  smooth,  in  the 
sense  of  not  being  rough. 

Lage'nian,  pertaining  to  Leinster,  from 
lAigenia,  the  Latin  name  of  that 
province. 

lage'niform,  lageniform'is  llagena,  a 
fiaski  forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a 
Florence  flask. 

Lagenost'ome,  the  free  apex  of  the 
nucellus  in  Lagenostoma. 

lago'pus  {\ayu>Trovs,  hare's  foot),  hare- 
footed,  densely  covered  with  long 
hair. 

Lair-flo'ra,  the  flora  groAving  upon 
ground  manured  by  animals,  as  sheep 

or  goats  (Crampton) ; herb'age, 

the  plants  forming  a  similar  flora. 


Lam'el,  LameVla  (Lat. ,  a  thin  plate  or 
scale),  a  thin  plate ;  pi. ,  Lamei'lae,  the 
gills  of  Agarics;  Lameria,  mid'-dle, 
the  membrane  or  primary  septum 
between  any  two  cells;  lam'ellar, 
lamella'ris,  composed  of  thin  plates ; 
lam'ellate,  lamella' tus,  mads  up  of 
thin  plates,  as  the  hymenium  of  tlie 
nmshroom ;  lameriiform  {forma^ 
shape),  in  the  shap«  of  a  plate  or 
scale;  lam'ellose,  laiiullo'sus  =  Lam- 
ellate ;  Lamel'lulae,  the  gills  of 
Fungi. 

Lam'ina  (Lat.,  a  thin  leaf),  the  limb, 
blade,  or  expanded  part  of  a  leaf; 
'-'  prolig'era,  -'  sporig'era,  the  disk 
or  centre  of  the  apothecium  of  a 
Lichen ;  lamina'ted,  consisting  of 
plates  or  layers  ;  ~  Bulbj  &  tunicated 
bulb,  as  a  hyacinth;  ISIiiiiia'ting, 
separating  into  layers. 

Laminarie'tum,  an  association  of  the 
marine  algal  genus  Laminaria  ; 
lamina'rioid  (eZSoy,  resemblance), 
resembling  or  akin  to  the  genua 
Laminai'ia. 

La'na  (Lat.),  wool,  or  woolly  covering ; 
la'nate,  lanatus,  clothed  with  woolly 
and  intergi'own  hairs. 

lau'ceolate,  lanceola'ius  (Lat.,  armed 
with  a  little  lance),  (1)  narrow, 
tapering  to  each  end ;  Linnaeus  used 
it  for  a  leaf  having  nearly  similar 
extremities,  but  in  modern  use  the 
base  is  usually  somewhat  broadened, 
with  the  greatest  breadth  at  about 
one-thil-d  from  the  base  ;  (2)  the 
primitive  meaning  is  preserved  in 
Carduus  lanceolatiis,  Linn.  ;  '^ 
-has'tate,  a  ha.state  leaf  with  the 
principal  lobe  lanceolate  ;  — sag'it- 
tate,  a  sagittate  leaf,  the  middle 
lobe  lanceolate;  lance-o' vate  (Crozier), 
lanceolate  ovate,  indicative  of  a  form 
intermediate  between  the  two  named 
terms ;  lance-shaped,  lanceolate. 

Landes  (Fr.),  tracts  of  "  Erica-maquis  " 
in  the  south  of  France,  but  destitute 
of  raw  humus  (Warming). 

la'nose,    lano'sus    (Lat.)    woolly,    cf. 

LANATE. 

lanu'ginose,  lanu'ginous,  lanugino'sus 
(Lat.),   woolly  or  cottony,    clothed 


209 


lanuginous 


LaurilignoBa 


Avith  lanu'go  (Lat.),  woollineaa;  long 
and  interwoven  liairs. 
lapid'eus  (Lat.,  stony),  lapillo'sus, 
stony,  as  tlie  seeds  of  "  stone 
fruits  "  ;  lap'idose,  lapido'sus,  grow- 
ing amongst  stones. 
lappa'ceous,  lappa'ceus  (Lat.),  bur-like, 

hamate. 
lar'val  {larva,  a  mask),  (1)  ajiplied  to 
the  resting  stage,  as  the  sclerotium 
of  ergot;  (2)  the  early  form  of  certain 
Conifers,    wiiosc    perfect   and   adult 
form    is    very    different ;   larva'tus 
(Lat.)  personate. 
lagian'thus  (Atio-tos,  shaggy  ;  av6o^,  a 
liower),    woolly-flowered ;    lasiocar'- 
pous      [Kaptrhs,     fruit),     pubescent- 
fruited, 
latebro'sus     (Lat.,     full    of    lurking 

places),  hidden. 
La'teney  {lateiis,  hidden)  of  characters, 
applied  to  those  which  are  not  observ- 
able until  brought  out  in  the  hvbiid 
generation  by  crossing ;  la'tent,  dor- 
mant ;   '-'  Bud,  an  adventitious  bud  ; 
■--'  Fac'tors    allelomorphs  by  them- 
selves invisible,  yet  when  combined 
in  ci  oss-breeding  with  certain  others, 
produce     the    appearance     of    new 
characters;   —  Pe'riod,  (1)   resting- 
stage ;   (2)  the  time  required  to  take 
up  any  stimulus,  and  respond  to  it 
(Macdougal). 
Lat'era,  pi.  of  Lat'us  (Lat.,  a  side), 
the  sides ;  lat'eral,   latera'lls,  fixed 
on  or  near  the  side  of  an  organ  ;   ~ 
Bud,  adventitious  bud  ;    ~   Dehis'- 
cence,  bursting  or   o[iening  at   ihe 
side  ;   ~  Nucle'olus,  ~  Ku'clous,  cf. 
Paranucleus;    ^  Plane,  the  ver- 
tical plane  at  right  aiiglcs   to   the 
antero-posterior  plane,  as  of  a  flower; 
'~  View  of  a  Diatom  frustule,  when 
the  valves  are  seen  in  front  view,  the 
girdle    being    then    in    side    view ; 
Iateral-geot'ropi8m(-f  Geotkopism), 
the   movement   of    climbing   plants 
laterally  to  a  support,  neither  posi- 
tive nor  negative  geotroi)isni  (Stras- 
•burger);  Lateral'ity,  used  by  Sachs 
for    Symmetry,    both     radial    and 
dorsi  ventral, 
lateric'ious  or  laterifious,  lateric'iu?. 


lattrrWius  (Lat.,    made   of    bricks), 
brick-red. 
laterifo'lious    {lat us,    lateris,   a   side  ; 
folium,  a  leaf),  growing  on  the  side 
of  a  leaf  at  the  base  ;  lateriner'vis, 
lateriner'viua     (nerviis,     a    nerve), 
straight-veined,  as  m  grasses ;  lateri- 
stip'ulus  t    (  -f-   Stipula),    having 
stipules  growing  on  its  sides, 
La'tex  (Lat.,    juice),    (1)    the    milky 
juice   of  such   plants   as   spurge   or 
lettuce ;    (2)    the   moisture    of    the 
stigma;    (3)  the   gelatinous   matter 
surrounding     the    spores    in    some 
Fungi ;   --'  Cells,  laticiferous    coeno- 
cytcs  ;   ~  Gran'ules,  starch  or  other 
granules  floating  in   the  latex ;   '~ 
Hairs,  hairs  continuous  with  latex- 
tubes,    easily    breaking    and    then 
liberating  drops   of  latex  ;   '-'  Sacs, 
specialized  cells,  containing  latex;  '- 
Tubei,  laticiferous  vessels;  <-  Vess'els, 
anastomosing  vessels  derived  from  the 
original  septa  becoming  absorbed. 
laticiferous  {latex,  laticis,  juice  ;  fern, 
I    bear),    latex-bearing ;     -^    Cells, 
structures  which  are  not  cell-fusions  ; 
'-'     Coe^nocytes,    branched  cells   or 
vessels  like  cells  containing  latex  ; 
-^    Tis'sue,  the  system    of  cells  or 
vessels;    '-    Ves'sels,   the   tubes   or 
similar  structures  which  have  milky 
juice,    usually    branched    syncytes, 
the    walls    between    adjacent    cells 
being  absorbed  ;   Latic'ifers,    latici- 
ferous cells  or  vessels. 
latifo'liate,      latifo'lious,      latifo'lhis 

(Lat.),  broad -leaved. 
latisep'ial  {latus,  broad  ;  st-pium  a 
hedge),  applied  to  those  Crucifers 
which  have  broad  septa  in  their 
silicles  as  Honesty,  Lunarin,  annua, 
Linn.  ;  latisep'taie,  latisep'tus,  with 
broad  partitions. 
lat'ticed,     cross-barred ;      ~    Cell  = 

SlI'.VE-TUBE. 

Laur'ad  {\avpa,  a  drain ;  +  AD),  a 
drain  plant ;  Lauri'um,  "'sewer  form- 
ation " ;  lauroph'ilus  {(piXeoo,  I  love), 
"  sower-dwelling  "  ;  laurophy'ta 
{(pvTov,  a  plant),  "sewer  plants" 
(Clements). 

Lauriligno'aa  {laurus,  laurel ;  liyaoms, 

210 


Laurilignosa 


lecotropal 


woody),  woods  with  dominance  of 
evergreen,  mostly  glabrous  bright 
gi-een  leaves ;  in  moist  subtropics  ; 
Lauri'on,  an  association  of  laurels  ; 
Laurisil'vae,  pi.  {silva,  a  wood), 
the  knysna  forest  of  South  Africa; 
Lau'rin,  an  acrid  principle  from  the 
berries  of  Laurus  iwlilis  (Linn. ). 

lav'ender,  pale  bluish  grey  ;  the  colour 
of  the  flowers  of  Lavandula  vera, 
DC. 

lax,  lax' us  (Lat.),  loose,  distant. 

Lay'er,  (1)  the  stroma  or  receptacle  of 
Fungi  ;  (2)  in  propagation,  a  branch 
caused  to  root  whilst  still  connected 
with  the  parent  ;  (3)  different  strata 
of  growth,  as  trees  above  a  lower 
stratum  of  shrubs  and  again  of  herb- 
aceous plants  ;  ab'soiss  '*- ,  usually 
corky  tissue  cutting  off  the  leaf  from 
the  branch  ;  lig^'nified  --' ,  at  the  base 
of  the  leaf  before  leaf- fall  ;  proteo'- 
tive  -^j  partly  suberized  ;  Separa'- 
tion  -',  the  absciss  layer  in  leaf- fall; 
Lay'erage,  term  proposed  by  L.  H. 
Bailey  for  propagation  by  layering, 
or  the  state  of  being  so  multiplied  ; 
Lay'ering,  the  art  of  making  layers  ; 
Lay'ing,  a  gardener's  term  for  the 
preceding. 

lazuli'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  ultramarine 
blue,  a  pigment  obtained  from 
"Lapis  Lazuli." 

leach'y,  losing  material  by  percolation, 
as  rain  washing  awav  nutriment 
through  the  soil ;  Leach  ing,  is  the 
action  itself. 

lead-coroured,  dull  gi-ey ;  cf.  plumbeus. 

Lea'der,  the  primary  or  terminal  shoot 
of  a  tree. 

Leaf,  the  principal  appendage  or  lateral 
organ  borne  by  the  stem  or  axis  ;  it 
is  a  sim'ple  -^  when  undivided,  com'- 
pound  -^  when  divided  into  distinct 
parts  ;  ~  Arrang'ement,  see  Phyl- 
LOTAxis  ;  /-  Blade  =  Lamina  ; 
-^  Blis'ter,  disease  of  pear-leaves  due 
to  Taphrina  bullata ;  ~  Blotch, 
black  patches  on  sycamore  leaves 
caused  by  JRhytisma  acerinum  ;  ^ 
Bud,  a  bud  which  develops  into 
a    leafy     branch  ;     opposed     to 


a 


"  Flower     Bud  "  ; 


Cast,    pine- 


leaves  diseased  by  Lophodermium 
Pinastri ;  -^  Curl,  disease  due  to 
attack  of  Exoascus  on  peach  leaves  ; 
Cy'cle,  in  phyllotaxis,  a  spiral  which 
passes  through  the  insertions  of  in- 
termediate leaves  till  it  attains  the 
next  leaf  exactly  above  its  starting 
point ;  '-  Fall,  defoliation ;  ^^ 
Green  =  Chlorophyll  ;  ^  Pores  = 
Stomata  ;  '^  Scar,  the  mark  or 
cicatrix  left  by  the  articulation  and 
fall  of  a  leaf;  '-"Scorch,  fungus  attacks 
on  leaves  of  various  plants,  appear- 
ing as  if  scorched  ;  ~  Sheath,  the 
lower  part  of  the  petiole  which  more 
or  less  invests  the  stem ;  <^  Spot, 
diseased  portions  due  to  fungus  at- 
tacks on  the  leaves  of  many  species  ; 
<-<  Stalk  =  Petiole  ;  -^  Ten'dril, 
one  which  is  a  transformed  leaf;  ~' 
Trace,  all  the  common  bundles  in  a 
stem  iDelonging  to  one  leaf. 

Leafing,  the  unfolding  of  leaves; 
Leaf'it,  Withering's  term  for  Leaf- 
let ;  leafless,  wanting  leaves ; 
Leaflet,  the  blade  or  separate  divi- 
sion of  a  compound  leaf ;  leaf  like 
=  foliaceous  ;  leafy,  full  of 
leaves. 

leath'er-yeriow,  a  vague  term  for  the 
tint  of  tan  or  bulf  leather ;  alu- 
taceous. 

leath'ery,  tough,  coriaceous. 

Leaves,  pi.,  Pock'et  -^  or  Man'tle  ^, 
specialized  leaves  which  accumulate 
humus,  as  Asplenium  Nidus,  etc. 

lecanor'ine,  resembling  the  apothe- 
ciuni  of  the  genus  Lecanora,  which 
has  a  paler  margin  arising  from  the 
thallus. 

lecid'eifprm  {forma,  shape),  lecid'eine, 
like  the  apothecium  of  Lecidca, 
which  has  a  margin  of  the  same 
colour  as  the  disc  ;  lecid'ioid  [ei^os, 
resemblance),  lecideiform. 

Le'cithin  {K-f]icv9os,  an  oil-flask),  a  type 
of  white,  waxy,  phosphorus-con- 
taining substances,  some  of  which 
have  been  separated  from  the  seeds 
of  maize,  peas  and  wheat. 

lecof  ropal  {\4kos,  a  dish  :  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  shaped  like  a  horse-shoe, 
as  some  ovules,  cf.  lyootkopous. 


211 


Lsototype 


Lepiota 


Lec'totype  {\eKrhs,  chosen  ;  riiros,  a 
type),  a  specimen  of  the  original 
series,  chosen  after  the  original 
description  to  be  the  type. 

Le'cus  (A€xos,  a  bed)  =  Corm, 

leek-green,  vivid  green,  prasinous. 

left,  sinistrorse  ;  see  Appendix  C. 

legit'imate  {legitimits,  allowed  by  law) 
Fertiliz'ation,  in  dimorphic  or  tri- 
morphic  plants,  fertilization  by  its 
own -form  pollen,  as  sltort-styled 
flowers  by  pollen  from  otlier  short- 
stamened  flowers,  etc.  (Darwin).' 

Leg'ume,  Legu'nicn  (Lat.,  pulse),  the 
seed-vessel  of  Legnminosae,  one- 
celled  and  two-valved,  bnt  various 
in  form  ;  Legu'min,  an  albuminoid 
from  pulse,  vegetable  casein  ;  legu'- 
minous,  legiimina'ris,  (1)  pertaining 
to  a  legume  ;  or  (2)  to  the  order 
Legnminosae. 

Leimonap'ophyte  (Xe/^iv,  a  meadow;  + 
Apophyte),  a  plant  introduced  into 
grassland. 

leiodermar'ian,  resembling  Lei6(hr- 
innria  in  external  markings  (Scott). 

Lem'ma  {Ke/nfjia,  a  husk),  the  palea  or 
flowering  glume  of  a  grass  ;  ster'ile 
'~,  the  third  glume. 

Lemne'tum,  an  association  of  Lemna, 
duckweed. 

lem'on-col''our€d,  pale,  pure  yellow, 
citreus. 

len'diger  {lens,  hndis,  a  nit),  liaving 
the  appearance  of  small  insects,  as  the 
panicle  of  Gastridiuni  levdigrrum, 
Gaud. 

Lens  (Lat.,  a  lentil;  gen.,  lentis),  the 
contracted  tissue  of  the  free  portion 
of  the  nucellus  frequently  attached 
to  the  base  of  the  lagenostome  (F. 
AV.  Oliver);  '^  Cells,  cells  of  the 
integimient  capable  of  focussing 
light  and  otlier  rays  ;  -^  shaped, 
lentil-like,  doubly  convex,  len- 
ticular ;  conden'sing  '^  or  Len'ses, 
epidermal  papillae  causing  photo- 
synthetic  activity  (Haberlandt). 

Len'ticel,  LenticrTla  (Jens,  Jcntis,  a 
lentil),  lenticular  corky  spots  on 
yoimg  bark,  corresponding  to  epi- 
dermal stoniata ;  syn.  Lent'icelle 
(Crozier")  ;  lenticella'tus(MoLl.  Lat.), 


having  lenticels  ;  Lentic'ulae,  "the 
spore-cases  of  certain  Fungals " 
(Lindley)  ;  lentic'ular,  hnticula'ris, 
lentiform'is  (/(9rtn«, *  shape),  like  a 
doubly  convex  lens ;  len'tiform 
(forma,  shape),  doubly  convex, 
shaped  like  a  lentil-seed. 

lentig'inose,  lentig'inous,  lentigino' sxis 
(Lat.,  fall  of  freckles,  minutely 
dotted  as  though  freckled. 

leochro'mus  (Aewv,  a  lion ;  XP'^/"". 
colour),  tawny,  the  colour  of  a  lion's 
hide  ;  leoni'nus  (Lat.,  pertaining 
to  a  lion),  something  of  the  samii 
tint. 

Lep'al,  Lcp'alum  (Mod.  Latin,  from 
AcTrij,  a  scale),  a  nectary  originat- 
ing in  a  bari'en  transformed  stamen 
(J.  S.  Henslow). 

Lepan'tMum  (Afttis,  a  scale  ;  6.vQos,  a 
flower),  *'a  petal  which  contains  a 
nectary"  (Crozier) ;  Lepic'ena (k€i/J)s, 
empty),  the  glume  in  gi-asses,  by 
Richard  used  for  the  lower  pair 
of  glumes;  Lep'ides,  pi.,  scales, 
usually  attached  by  their  centre. 

lepidoden'droid  (elSos,  resemblance), 
like  the  fossil  genus  Lepidodendron, 
a  carboniferous  Lycopod. 

lep'idoid  (Acttis,  a  scale ;  elSos,  resem- 
blance), as  though  scaly,  applied 
to  leaves,  as  in  Thuya ;  lepidophyl- 
I'ous  {(pvKXov,  a  leaf),  has  the  same 
meaning ;  Lep'idophyte,  Lepido- 
phy'tae  {<pvThu,^  plant),  L.  "Ward's 
term  for  Lepidodendroid  fossil 
plants. 

lepidopt'erid,  used  of  flowers  adapted 
for  lepidopterous  pollination  ;  Lepi- 
dopteroph'ilae  (Lepidopteron,  ^jAcw, 
I  love),  applied  to  plants  which  are 
fertilized  V)y  lepidopterous  insects. 

Lepidosper'mae  (Aetrls,  a  scale ;  cnrc/j/xa, 
seed),  applied  to  seed-bearing  Lyco- 
pods  (Ward). 

lepidos'troboid,  recalling  the  fossil 
genus  Lepidosfrohis  in  form  or 
making. 

lep'idote,  lepido'tns  {Ketri^uTos,  scaly), 
beset  with  small  scurfy  scales. 

Lepio'ta  (ActtIs,  a  scale ;  otjs,  wrhs,  an 
ear),  "the  annulus  of  certain  F\in- 
gals"   (Lindley);    but  Lfpioia   is  a 


"^1 


lepiota 


Leucitd 


genus  of  Agarics,  having  been  pro- 
posed by  Persoon  for  a  section  of 
Agaricics  ;  Le'pis,  a  scale. 

Lepis'ma  {\(iri<Tua,  peeled  bark),  a 
membranous  scale  in  some  Ranuu- 
culaceae,  an  apparently  aborted 
stamen  in  Pneoiiia  papaveracca, 
Andrz. ;  several  of  them  enclose 
the  ovary. 

Lep'ra  {\evpa,  leprosy),  a  white  mealy 
matter  extruded  from  the  surface 
of  some  plants  ;  lep'rose,  lep'roua, 
lepro'sus,  scurfy. 

lep'rarioid,  resembling  the  old  Lichen 
genus  Lepraria. 

leptocen'trio  (+  Leptome  ;  centrum, 
the  middle),  when  a  vascular  bundle 
has  the  leptome  in  the  middle,  with 
the  hadrome  round  it  (Haberlandt). 

leptoclad'ous  {Keitrhs,  thin;  K\dSos,  a 
branch),  slender  branched. 

leptoder'matous,leptoder'mous(\6irT^j, 
thin,  delicate ;  Sepfia,  skin),  thin- 
coated,  used  of  moss-capsules  when 
pliable ;  Lep'toforms  (forma,  shape), 
heteroecious  Fungi  having  teleuto- 
spores  only,  which  as  soon  as  they 
arrive  at  maturity  germinate  on 
living  plants. 

lepto'gioid  (cISoy,  resemblance),  like 
the  Lichen  genus  Leptogium. 

Leptogonid'ium  (AcTrrbs,  thin,  delicate ; 
+  Gonidium)  =  MicROGONimuM ; 
Lepfoid  (elSoj,  resemblance),  a  group 
of  six  to  eight  polygonal  cells,  re- 
sembling sieve-tubes,  in  the  leptome 
of  certain  Bryophytes  (Tansley  and 
Chick) ;  Lep'tome,  an  abbreviation  of 
Leptomes'tome{/*e(rT?»s,  filled),  Haber- 
landt's  expression  for  the  phloem- 
like portion  of  the  vascular  bundles 
in  vascular  plants;  Lep'tome- 
mantle,  fusion  of  several  leptoida 
into  a  layer  ;  ^  Strand,  modifica- 
tion of  the  leptome  cylinder ;  lep- 
tomat'io,  pertaining  to  the  leptome  ; 
Lep'tomin,  a  substance  found  in  the 
leptome  of  some  plants,  especially 
in  the  sieve-tubes  and  laticiferous 
vessels,  the  presumed  function  being 
to  convey  oxygen  (Raciborski) ; 
Leptoae'ma  {vrifxa,  thread),  the  deli- 
cate thread  formed  during  the  tran- 

P  2 


sition  from  a  reticulum  to  a  spirem 
in  synapsis  ;  Leptonisa'tion,  the  re- 
duction of  the  nucleus  into  a  finely 
filamentous  condition,  from  reti- 
culum into  spirem ;  Leptophlo'em 
(-{-  PHLoiiM),  rudimentary  phloem, 
for  storage  or  conduction  of  food 
material  (Vaisey)  ;  leptophyl'lous, 
-lus,  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  slender-leaved; 
Leptopuccin'ia,  a  group  of  the  genus 
Fticcinia,  which  produces  only  teleu- 
tospores;  leptosporan''giate  (o-Tropck, 
seed ;  ayyeiop,  a  small  vessel), 
having  leptosporangia ;  Leptospor- 
an'giom,  a  sporangiimi  derived  from 
one  superficial  cell,  as  in  the  true 
Ferns,  and  not  from  a  group  of  cells 
as  in  Ophioglossaceae ;  lep'totene 
(jivav,  a  tendon),  tvhen  the  dividing 
nucleus  is  extended  into  a  mass  of 
fine  filaments  ;  leptoti'chus  (rerxoj, 
a  wall),  thin-walled,  applied  only  to 
tissue ;  Leptoxy'lem  (4-  Xylem),  the 
water-conducting  tissue  of  the  sporo- 
phy te  of  Mosses  :  functional  w  ood 
{ Vaizey) ;  lepta-zygotene  (+  zygo- 
tene), a  transition  stage  between  the 
delicate  single  threads  or  leptonema 
of  the  nucleus  and  their  paired 
arrangement  in  the  zygonema. 

Lepyrophyriy (A6Vi»poj/,a scale;  <pv\\oy, 
a  leaf),  Morren's  term  for  arrest  of 
the  testa  in  the  leaf-stage. 

les'keoid,  resembling  the  moss-genus, 
Leskea. 

le'thal  [lethalis,  deadly)  Coeffic'ient ; 
infe'rior  or  supe'rior,  the  lowest  or 
highest  temperatures  which  are 
fatal  to  the  vital  functions  of  a  given 
organism  (C.  Jones). 

lett'ered,  vpith  spots  resembling  letters; 

Cf.  GRAMMICUS. 

leucan'thous,  -thus  {\evKbs,  white  or 
grey),  white-flowered ;  Leu'cia  or 
"  Amidocaproic  acid"  is  a  white 
substance,  first  found  in  animals, 
afterwards  found  in  plants  ;  Leu'- 
cite,  Van  Tieghem's  name  for  Leuco- 
plast;  he  further  modifies  the  term 
by  prefixing  am'ylo-,  chlo'ro- 
chro'mo-,  ela^io-,  ox'aii-,  for  various 
modifications ;  furthermore,  act'ive 
<^,  or  pas'give  or  reserve'  '--,  accord- 


13 


leucite 


Life 


m» 


to  function :  leiicophyirus 
i<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  white- leaved  ; 
Leu'cophyll-gTain  =  Leucoplast  ; 
Leu'coplast,  Leucoplas'tid  (TrAacrrbs, 
moulded),  A.  F.  W.  Schimper's  term 
for  the  specialized  colourless  proto- 
plasmic granule;  syn.  Anaplast  (A. 
Meyer),  and  Leucite  (Van  Tieghera); 
Leucoso'mata,  pi.  =  leu'cosomes 
(<rwyua,  a  body),  small  spherical 
bodies,  apparently  composed  of 
albiiminoids  inclosed  in  the  leiico- 
plasts  of  Commelynaceae  (Zimmer- 
mann). 

leviga'tus  (Lat.),  smooth,  slippery; 
in  botanical  Latin  it  is  usually 
spelled  ' '  lae-sagatus. " 

le'vis  (Lat.),  smooth,  in  the  sense  of 
not  rough ;  from  the  time  of  Linnaeus 
downward  this  has  been  spelled  bo- 
tanically  as  "laevis." 

Le'vulose  {laevus,  on  the  left  side) ; 
Fructose  or  fruit-sugar  ;  it  detiects 
polarized  light  to  the  left. 

Lia'na,  Lia'ne  (Span,  liar,  to  tie ; 
pron.  leah-na,  le-ahn),  luxuriant 
woody  climbers  in  the  tropics  with 
stems  of  anomalous  structure ; 
lia'noid  {eUos,  like),  having  a  liana- 
like habit ;  Lia'noid,  Johow's  term 
for  phanerogamous  parasites  which 
proceed  from  autotrophous  climbers. 

Lib'er  (Lat.,  inner  bark),  the  inner 
bark,  v/hich  is  often  fibrous,  the 
phloem  of  the  vascular  system  con- 
taining the  bast-tissue  ;  '~  Fi'bres, 
bast-fibres. 

li'ber  (Lat.,  free),  having  no  cohesion 
with  the  adjoining  parts;  libera'tus 
(Lat.),  freed. 

liberolig'neous  {lihe}-,  inner  bark ; 
lignum,  wood),  applied  to  a  conjoint 
bundle  composed  of  bast  and  wood 
elements ;  Lib'riform  {forma,  shape), 
a  tissue  coniposed  of  librifoum 
cells  (Tschirch) ;  lib'riform  Cell,  a 
narrow,  thick- walled  cell  of  woody 
tissue  resembling  bast,  Avood-fibre 
(Crozier) ;  ^  Fi'bres,  substitute 
fibres  reduced  in  form  (Germ., 
Ersatzfasern). 

Li'broplasts  {liber,  free  ;  nXafXThs, 
moulded),  elaeoplasts  which  are  free 

21 


on    the    median    line    of    Diatoms 
(Mereschkowsky). 

Li'chen  (AetxV>  lichen),  a  Cryptogam 
which  forms  a  thallus  that  is 
either  shrubby,  leafy,  crustaceous  or 
powdery,  generally  regarded  as  a 
symbiosis  of  hyphal  filaments  with 
algal  gonidia ;  '^  Al'gae,  the  gonidia 
or  green  bodies  in  the  thallus ;  -^ 
Fun'gi,  the  filaments  of  hyphae, 
which  are  usually  interwoven  with 
the  gonidia ;  -'  Starch  =  Lichenin; 
■^  Tun'dra,  Hat  or  gently  undulat- 
ing land,  chiefly  producing  Lichens, 
especially  in  the  north  of  Siberia; 
lichenic'olous  {coIo,  I  inha1)it),  dwell- 
ing in  or  on  a  Lichen ;  Li'chenin, 
the  peculiar  starch -like  body  in 
Cdraria  islandica,  Linn.,  and  other 
Lichens ;  Li'chenism,  the  special 
symbiosis  between  Alga  and  Fungus 
occurring  in  Lichens ;  Licheno- 
g'rapher,  Lichenog'raphist  {ypd(pa>, 
I  write)  =  Lichenologist ;  Lioheno- 
g'raphy,  the  study  of  Lichens  ;  adj. 
lichenograph'ic  ;  li'chenoid  {eUos, 
like),  irregularly  lobed,  as  Lichens  ; 
Lichenorogist  {\6yos,  discourse), 
a  student  or  writer  on  Lichens ; 
Lichenol'ogy  {\6yo5,  discourse),  the 
science  and  study  of  Lichens  ;  Lich- 
noer'ythrine  {epvOphs,  red),  Sorby's 
name  for  the  red  colouring  matter 
of  Lichens  ;  Lichnoxan'thine  {^aydhsy 
yellow),  the  same  observer's  term  for 
the  yellow  colouring  in  Lichens. 

Lid,  (1)  the  operculum  of  moss-capsules 
(W.  J.  Hooker)  ;  (2)  the  distal  e.x- 
tremity  of  the  ascidium  of  Nepenthes 
which  forms  a  lid-like  appendage  to 
tlie  pitcher  ;  (3)  the  areas  of  pollen- 
grains  which  are  detached  to  permit 
the  poUen-tnbos  to  pass;  '~  Cells, 
the  terminal  cells  of  the  neck  of  the 
archegonium  which  temporarily  close 
the  canal ;  the  stigmatic  cells. 

Life,  the  state  in  which  "plants  can 
grow  or  perform  their  functions  of 
absorption,  assimilation,  reproduc- 
tion, etc. ;  ~  Cy'cle,  tlie  course  of 
development  from  any  given  stage 
to  the  same  again,  as  from  the  seed 
to  the  seed  once  more. 


Ligamentum 


Lim« 


Ligamen'tum  +  (Lat,  a  band  or  band- 
age) =  Rapiie. 

Light-absor'ption,  the  ratio  of  the 
wliole  of  daylight  to  that  of  the  place 
in  which  the  plant  grows  (Wiesner)  ; 
-^  -traps  =  Lens-cells. 

lig'neous,  lig'nous,  lii/neus  (Lat.), 
woody. 

lignic'olor  {lignwn,  wood;  color,  col- 
our), tawny,  the  colour  of  freshly 
cut  wood ;  lig'nicoie,  lignic'olous 
(colo,  to  inhabit),  applied  to  plants 
which  live  on  timber ;  lignif' erous 
ifcro,  I  bear),  used  ot  branches 
which  form  Avood  only  but  no 
flowers ;  Lignilica'tion  {facio,  I 
make),  the  hardening  or  thicken- 
ing of  the  cell-wall  by  secondary 
deposits;  lig'nified,  converted  into 
wood  ;  '-'  -lay'er,  in  leaf- fall,  the 
layer  of  cells  immediately  above 
the  separation  layer;  lig'niform 
(forma,  shape),  like  wood ;  lig'nify, 
to  turn  into  wood ;  Lig'nin  or  Lig'- 
nine,  an  incrusting  or  impregnating 
sul)stance  on  the  cell-wall,  produc- 
ing woody  tissue  ;  it  is  insoluble  in 
water  or  ether,  soluble  in  alcohol 
and  alkalis,  and  is  the  remainder 
after  the  cellulose  has  been  removed 
by  chemical  means ;  Lignire'cse 
(deriv.  ?),  Payen's  term  for  a  con- 
stituent of  Lignin,  only  slightly 
soluble  in  water  ;  Lig'nite,  a  fossil 
or  semi-1'ussil  wood  substance  ;  jet  is 
an  example;  Lignoceriulose  ( + 
Celm'losr),  see  Cellulose  ;  Lig'- 
none,  a  substance  which  differs  from 
Lignin  by  being  insoluble  in  water, 
alcohol  and  ether,  but  soluble  in 
ammonia,  potash,  soda  (Payen) ; 
Lig'nose,  a  constituent  of  Lignin, 
but  soluble  only  in  potash  and  soda 
solutions  (Payen)  ;  lig'nose,  ligno'- 
sus,  woody,  ligneous  ;  Lig'no-suberi- 
zation  (+ »Suj5i:uization)  ;  in  leaf- 
fall  when  the  lignification  and  the 
protective  layer  is  completed  by  a 
layer  of  suberine,  and  the  disap- 
pearance of  the  protoplasm  from  the 
cells  (Lee) :  Ligno'sum,  a  type  of 
vegetation  in  Avhicli  there  are  several 
layers,  conditioned  by  the  dominant 


trees  or  shrubs;  Lig'num,  wood, 
that  wuthin  the  cortex,  including 
both  alburnum  and  duramen. 

Lig'ule,  Lig'ula  (Lat.,  a  little  tongue), 
(1)  a  strap-shaped  body,  such  as 
the  limb  of  the  ray  florets  in  Com- 
positae ;  (2)  a  lobe  of  the  outer 
corona  in  Stapelia  (X.  E.  Bz'own)  ; 
(3)  the  thin,  scarious  projection 
from  the  top  of  the  leaf-sheath  in 
grasses  ;  (4)  a  narrow  membranous, 
acuminate  structure,  internal  to  the 
leaf-base  in  Isoetes  and  Sclaginella ; 
(5)  an  appendage  to  certain  petals, 
as  those  of  SSileiic  and  Cuscuta 
(A.  Gray);  (6)  the  ovuliferous  scale 
in  Araucaria,  united  with  the  bract, 
and  resembling  the  ligule  in  Isovtes 
(Potter);  (7)  the  envelope  which 
])rotects  tlie  young  leaf  in  palms,  as 
Chamaerops  and  llhaphis. 

lig'ular,  (1)  jjcrtaining  to  a  ligule,  in 
its  various  meanings  ;  (2)  Russow's 
term  for  that  leaf-face  of  Selaginella 
which  is  turned  towards  the  ligule ; 
cf.  ALiGULAK  ;  lig'uiate,  ligula'tus, 
furnished  with  a  Ligule ;  lig'aliform, 
ligulifoi'm'is  [forma,  shape),  strap- 
shaped;  iigulillor'ate,  liguliflor'ous, 
-rus  {flos,  Jioris,  a  flower),  having 
ligulate  florets,  as  Hieraciiun. 

lilac,  pale  Avarni  pur[»le,  the  colour  of 
i\i&^o\\QVoi Syriaga  vulgaris,  Linn. ; 
Li'lacine,  a  bitter  principle  from  the 
bark  of  the  same  plant;  li'lacine 
(Heinig),  lila'ceus  (Mod.  Lat.), 
lilaci'nous,  -nus,  lilac  in  colour. 

lilia'ceous,  -ceas  {lilium,  a  lily ;  -4- 
ACEors),  lily-like. 

limaciform'is  {Umax,  linuicis,  a  slug ; 
foriiia,  shape),  applied  by  Koerber 
to  those  Lichen  spores  v>hich  arc 
slug- shaped. 

Limb,  Urn' bits  (Lat.,  a  border  or  hem), 
(1)  the  border  or  expanded  part  of 
a  gamopetalous  corolla,  as  distinct 
from  the  tube  or  throat  ;  (2)  the 
lamina  of  a  leaf  or  of  a  petal ; 
(3)  the  margin  of  the  leaf  in  Mosses 
wlien  distinct  in  colour  and  cell- 
structure  ;  lim'bate,  limba'tia^,  hav- 
ing a  margin  of  the  kind  stated. 

Lime,  used  to  denote  calcium  carbonate 


215 


Lime 


Lip 


in  plants  ;  '--  Gran'ules,  lime-knots  in 
Myxogasties,  concretions  occurring 
in  the  capiliitium ;  '*-  Scales,  the 
chaik-glands  which  excrete  lime,  as 
with  certain  Saxifrages. 

Li'mes  (Lat.,  a  cross-path  or  boundary) 
commu'nisi,  the  colhiDni  or  neck  of 
a  plant. 

limic'oloas  {limicola,  a  dweller  in 
ir.ud),  growing  in  mud,  as  on  the 
margins  of  pools. 

lim'itary  {limitaris,  pertaining  to  a 
"boundary),  placed  at  the  limit,  as 
a  guard ;  limiting,  restricting  ;  '- 
Ceil  =  H'eterocyst;  --'  Fae'tor, 
the  factor  in  growth  which  fails 
first ;  it  may  be  humidity,  or  light, 
or  temperature,  etc. 

lim'itate  (limitatus,  restricted),  limited 
or  bounded  by  a  distinct  line  of 
hypothallus  in  Lichens  (Leighton). 

Lim'nad  (AiV»''?,  a  lake ;  -\-  ad),  a  lake 
plant  (Clements) ;  Limnae'a  Forma- 
tion, aquatic  plants  with  a  loose 
substratimi  of  soil;  limnetic,  applied 
to  plants  which  grow -in  pools  or 
their  neighbourhood ;  Limni'um, 
lake  formation ;  Limno'bion  {fiios, 
life),  organic  associations  occurring 
in  fresh  water;  cf.  Halobion,' 
Geobion. 

Limno'dad  {\i,uucoSr)s,  marshy;  +  ad), 
a  plant  of  a  salt  marsh  ;  Limnodi'um, 
employed  by  Ganong  for  wild  salt 
marsh  vegetation ;  limnodoplillas 
{<pi\4(c,  I  iQve),  marsh-loving ;  Lim- 
XLOdopliy''ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  marsh 
plants  (Clements). 

Limnone'reid  i^i/j-vn)  a  lake ;  "Sripeh,  a 
sea-nymph),  freshwater  algal  sub- 
formation  ;  limnoph'ilus  (i>i\4<i>,  I 
love),  pond-loving ;  Limatophy'ta 
{^vrhv,  a  plant),  pond  plants 
(Clements)  ;  Linmoplauk'ton  (-f 
Plankton),  the  floating  vegetation 
of  freshwater  pools  or  streams. 

Li'namarin  {linurn,  flax),  a  glucosidc 
in  linseed,  Linum;  the  same  as 
Phaseolunatin  ;  Li'nase,  an  enzyme 
in  flax  (Armstrong). 

Line,  Li'nea  (Lat.,  a  line  or  thread), 
as  a  measure  of  length,  the  twelfth 
part   of  an    inch,    in    millimetres, 


2-1167  ;  the  Paris  line  is  2-325 
mm^  ;  '-  Tran'sect,  a  record  of 
the  plants  occurring  along  a  straight 
line  (Clements) ;  Li'vca  transversa' lis, 
the  ostiolum  of  some  Fungi ;  Lines 
of  Gro'Wtii,  the  limits  of  each  year's 
growth  in  woody  stems  ;  <-'  of  Vege- 
ta'tion,  for  any  giveu  species,  those 
obtained  by  joining  all  the  places  in 
a  given  direction  where  the  species 
stops  ;  the  resultant  lines  map  out 
the  distribution  of  the  said  species 
(Kerner) ;  linea  lis  (Lat.,  consisting 
of  lines),  measuring  about  a  line  ; 
lin'ear,  Unea'ris,  narrow,  several 
times  longer  than  wide  ;  lin'eate, 
Ihua'tus,  marked  with  lines;  liiiea'ta 
Va'sa  I,  vessels  transversely  marked, 
as  annulate  ducts  or  tracheids  ;  line- 
a'tipes  X  {pes,  a  foot),  having  a  lined 
or  striated  foot-stalk;  lined  =  lineate, 
stiiate ;  lin'eolate,  lineola'tiis,  marked 
with  fine  or  obscure  lines. 

linguiform'is  {lingua,  a  tongue ;  forma, 
shape),  tongue -slhaped  ;  ling'ulate, 
lingula'tus,  also  means  tongue- 
shaped. 

Li'nin  or  Li'nine  {xivov,  a  thread),  tlie 
hyaloplasmic  filaments  of  the  nucleus 
in  repose  (Schwarz). 

Linn'ean  Syst'em,  the  artificial  classifi- 
cation devised  by  Linnaeus,  based 
upon  the  number  and  position  of  the 
stamens  and  pistils. 

Li'nolein  {linum,  flax;  oUum,  oil), 
"the  glyceride  of  lineoleic  acid 
found  in  linseed  oil. " 

Li'nom  =  Linin. 

linosp'orous  {li)iea,  a  line  ;  -j-  Spore), 
employed  by  G.  F.  Atkinson  for 
"linear  spored." 

Liorhi'zae  {Xttos,  smooth  ;  piCa,  root). 
Van  Tiegliem's  name  for  Mono- 
cotyledons and  Nymphaeaceae,  the 
root-hairs  being  of  exodermic  origin  ; 
liorhi'zal,  pertaining  to  Liohhizae. 

Lip,  (1)  one  of  the  two  divisions  of  a 
bilabiate  corolla  or  calyx,  that  is» 
a  gamopetalous  or  gamosepalous 
organ  cleft  into  an  upper  (superior 
or  posterior)  and  a  lower  (inferior 
or  anterior)  portion  ;  (2)  the  label- 
lum  of  Orchids  ;  <^  Cells,  two  narrow, 


216 


Lip 


lobose 


lignified  cells  on  the  sporangia  of 
some  annulate  Ferns,  distinct  from 
the  anniiliis,  wliich  are  the  first 
to  separate  on  dehiscence ;  cf. 
Stomium. 

Lip'ase  {\lTros,  grease),  a  fat-splitting 
enzyme  occurring  in  oily  seeds ; 
Lipasei'din,  the  fat-splitting  enzyme 
of  the  cytoplasm  in  castor-oil  seeds, 
Eicimts;  Lip'ochrome  {xpSlipLa,  colour), 
the  yellow  pigment  of  flowers,  so 
nanwd  by  Hansen  from  its  reseni- 
blance  to  an  animal  pigment ; 
Lipocy'anin  i^Kvavos,  blue),  the  blue 
pigment  of  some  plants ;  Lip'oid 
(eI5os,  resemblance),  applied  to  a 
series  of  fatty  bodies  found  in  plants 
in  association  Avith  protoplasm  ;  e.g. 
CiTOLiPOiD,  TROPHOLiroiB,  etc.  ; 
lipolytic  (AutTis,  a  loosing),  dis- 
solving fats. 

lipox'enous  {xdirw,  I  leave  ;  ^4vos,  a 
host),  deserting  its  host ;  Lipox'eny, 
the  desertion  of  a  host-plant  by  a 
parasite  to  complete  its  development 
on  reserve  materials  previoiisly  ob- 
tained from  the  host,  as  in  the 
falling  away  of  Ergot,  the  sclerotium 
of  Cordyceps  jniiyurea,  Tul. 

lipped  =  LABIATE. 

Li'quor  (Lat.  a  liquid)  Am'nios  (cf. 
Amnios),  a  term  borrowied  from 
zoology  for  the  fluid  "contained  in 
the  sac  within  which  the  embryo  is 
engendered  "  (Lindley). 

Lirel'la  (dim.  of  lira,  a  ridge),  in 
Lichens  an  oblong  apothecium  with 
a  furrow  along  its  middle,  as  in 
Ojyegrapha;  lirellate,  lireriine,  lirel- 
la-like ;  lireriifonn,  lirelliform' is 
{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  lirella. 

lisigenet'ic,  =  lysigenetic. 

List-quad'rat,  an  enumeration  of  the 
plants  found  in  a  square  space 
(Clements). 

Lithobiblion  {?d6o5,  a  stone  ;  $ifiKiov, 
a  paper  or  scroll)  =  Lithophyl  ; 
Lith'ocarp  (Kapirhs,  fruit),  fossil 
fruit  ;  Lith'ocyst  {KvaTis,  a  bag  or 
pouch),  a  ciystal  cell  ;  lithoph'ilus 
(0i\ew,  I  love), rock-loving  ;  lithoph'- 
ilous,  saxicolous,  dwelling  on  rocks  ; 
'^  Formation,  a  formation  of  aquatic 


plants  fixed  to  stones  or  rocks,  as 
marine  Algae ;  Lith'opliyl  {(pvWov, 
a  leaf),  a  fossil  leaf  or  leaves; 
Lithophy'ta,  Lith'ophs^es  (</)vtJ>v, 
a  plant),  (1)  plants  which  grow  ou" 
stones,  but  derive  their  nourishment 
from  the  atmosphere,  as  saxicolous 
Lichens  ;  (2)  plants  growing  amongst 
rocks  ;  Lithophyti^a,  rock  plant  for- 
mations (Clements) ;  lithospenn'ous 
(o-B-ef)/io,  seed),  having  hard,  stony 
seeds;  Lithox'yle  {^vkov,  wood), 
fossil  wood. 

Lit^mus,  a  violet  colour  dqfived  from 
t>everdl  species  of  Lichens,  such  as 
Eoccdla^  etc. 

lit'oral,  litora'lis  (Lat.  pertaining  to 
th£  sea-shore),  belonging  to  or  grow- 
ing on  the  sea-shore  (A.  Gray  adds 
"river  banks,"  which  strictly  speak- 
ing is  "  riparian  ") ;.  used  by  H.  C. 
Watson  for  plants  of  the  sea-shore ; 
frequently  spelled  \WtoTdkl,liUora'lis. 

Litorideser'ta  (litoreiis,  pertaining  to 
the  sea-shore  ;  +  Deserta),  strand- 
steppes,  deseiis  developed  under  the 
influences  of  the  sea,  consisting 
chiefly  of  halophytes  and  succulents. 

litua'tus  *  {litAius,  a  crooked  staff), 
forked,  with  the  points  turned  a 
little  outward. 

litura'tus  %  [litura,  a  smearing),  when 
spots  are  formed  by  an  abrasion  of 
the  surface. 

li'vens,  liv'id,  li'vidiis  (Lat.),  pal« 
lead  colour. 

liv'er-coroured  =  hepaticous. 

Liv'erworta,  Plepaticae. 

Lla''no8  (Span.),  a  special  type  of 
savannah,  forming  va.*5t  plains  in 
Venezuela,  and  characterized  by 
usual  absence  of  trees. 

Lobe,  Lo'biis  (xo&hs,  the  lower  part  of 
the  ear),  any  division  of  an  organ 
or  specially  rounded  division  ; 
Mid'dle'^ ,  a  small  conical  or  tongue- 
shaped  growth  arising  from  between 
the  two  side  lobes  of  a  Fern-pro- 
thallus;  lo'bate,  loha'tus,  divided 
into  or  bearing  lobes ;  Lo'belet,  a. 
small  lobe;  Lob'iolua,  a  small  IoIm 
int«  which  some  Lichen-thalli  are 
divided ;  lobose',   occasionally  used 


217 


lobOKd 


longitudinalifl 


for  LOBED ;  lob'ulate,  lohitla'lns, 
having  .small  lol)Cs ;  Lob'ule,  (1) 
a  small  lobe,  a  lobulet ;  (2)  Spruce's 
Avord  for  the  minor  lobe  of  thfe  leaf 
of  Hepaticae,  the  auricle  of  Kecs 
and  others;  (3)  a  tongiie-like  struc- 
ture opjiosite  the  scutelhihi  in 
grasses,  the  epiblast  (Van  Tieg- 
hem)  ;  Lob'ulus,  a  small  lobe. 

Local'ity  (Jocalitas,  a  place),  the  ap- 
proximate geographic  position  of 
an  individual  specimen. 

locel'late,  lucella'tus,  dividing  into 
LocELLi  ;  Locerius  (dim.  of  loculvs, 
a  little  compartment),  a  secondary 
compartment,  as  a  primitive  pollen- 
sac,  wliich,  by  the  destruction  of  a 
septum,  unites  with  an  adjoining 
locellns  to  form  an  anther-loculus. 

Loch'mad  {K6xiJ--n,  a  thicket  ;  -f  ad),  a 
thicket  plant;  Lochmi'um,  a  thicket 
fonjiation^  locbmoc'ola  [colo^  I  in- 
habit), and  lochmopb'ilus  {<pi\4o,  I 
love),  dwelling  in  thickets ;  Loch- 
mophy'ta  {<pvr6y,  a  plant),  thicket 
plants  (Clements). 

Lochmo'dium  {XoxfJi^^vs,  bu.shy),  a  dry 
thicket  formation  ;  locbmodopb'ilus 
((pi\4<a,  I  love),  dwelling  in  dry 
thickets;  Locbmodophy'ta  (^i/tov,  a 
plant),  dry  thicket  plants  (Clements). 

Lo'co,  disease  of  cattle  and  sheep  from 
tlieir  feeding  on  Lo'co*plant3  or  '-  . 
-weeds,  chietiy  species  of  Asiragalns 
and  Lupimis. 

Loc'oform  {locus,  a  place;  -f  Form), 
a  form  which  differs  from  its  nearest 
allies  by  peculiarities  deriveil  from 
the  climate  or  soil  (Ivuntze)  ;  looo- 
greg'ifonn  (yrex,  g regis,  a  flock), 
a. secondary  or  tertiary  K.amiform 
(Kuntze). 

Lor/ulament,  Loculamen'tnvi  (Lat.  a 
case  or  box)  ;  (1)  =  Loculu.s  of  a 
carpel ;  (2)  "  the  pcrithecium  of 
certain  Fungals"  (Lindley) ;  loc'ular, 
Ipcula'ris,  having  cavities  or  Locnli, 
ienuted  further  by  the  addition  of 
,  utxi-,  bl-,  tri-,  etc.,  for  one-,  two-, 
three-,  etc.,  celled ;locula'tus, divided 
into  cavities  ;  loculici'dal  {caedo,  I 
cut),  th?  cavity  of  a  pericarp  <]e- 
hiscent    by    the    back,    the    dorsal 

2 


suture ;  loc'iilcse,  lor.ulo'sus,  Icc'u- 
lous,  divided  internally  into  cells, 
l)artitioned  ;  Loc'ulus,  (1)  the  cavity 
of  an  ovary  or  anther  ;  (2)  the  peri- 
derm of  certain  Fungals  (Lindley)  ; 
(3)  a  chamber  in  the  apex  of  the 
testa  of  a  fossil  seed  (F.  W.  Oliver). 

Locus'ta  (Lat  crayfish  or  locust),  the 
spikelet  in  grasses. 

Lodg'er-arrangements,  used  by  those 
liowers  which  detain  their  insect 
visitors. 

Ldd'icule,  Lodicu'la  (Lat.  a  small 
coverlet),  a  small  scale  outside  the 
stamens  in  the  Hower  of  grasses; 
glumella. 

Loess,  drifting  dust  detained  and  con- 
solidated by  vegetation. 

Log'otype  (a.£$7os,  word  ;  tvtos,  type), 
a  type  determined  historically  from 
two  or  more  original  species  ;  adj. 
logotyp'ic  (0.  F,  Cook). 

Lol'iopiiyll,  Etard's  naviie  for  chlo- 
rophyll   from     Loliiim    and    other 


grasses. 


Lo'ma,  a  gia.ss-stcppe  in  Peru,  the  life 
of  plants  is  during  the  winter  when 
mists  moisten  the  soil,  in  summer  it 
is  dried  up. 

lomar'ioid,  resembling  the  Fern  genus 
Lomaria. 

long'ipes  {longns,  long ;  ;;««,  a  foot), 
long-footed  or  long-stalked. 

lomenta'ceous,  -reus  {lomenl.um,  bean- 
meal),  bearing  or  resembling 
Loroents  ;  Lo'ment,  Lomen'tiim,  a 
legume  which  is  contracted  be- 
tween the  seeds,  falling  apart  at 
the  constrictions  when  mature  into 
one-seeded  joints. 

Long'ipeBplankton  (+  Flankton),  a 
summer  boreal  association  composed 
of  Peridiniaceae,  es[>ecially  of  Cera- 
lium  longipes,  whence  th(!  name. 

longis'simus  (Lat.),  very  long. 

LongistRmin'eae  {longns,  long;  -|-  Sta- 
men), DeJpino's  term  for  liowers 
with  long  stamens  which  are  wind- 
fertilized ;  adj.  longistam'inate. 

Longitu'dinal  Sys'tem,  an  old  term  for 
tibro- vascular  system  ((Jrozii-r). 

longitudinariter,longitudina'liB(Lat.), 
in  the  direction  of  the  length. 


18 


longitudo 


lutdus 


Longitu'do  (Lat,  lengtli)  nieaus, 
botaiiically,  in  the  direction  of 
growth. 

loose,  (1)  as  applied  to  inflorescence, 
lax,  as  a  panicle ;  (2)  hardly  co- 
herent, as  loose  tissue;  --  Smut,  a 
disease  of  cereals  caused  by  various 
species  of  UsWago. 

Loph'ad  {\o(j)La,  a  crest ;  +  Ad),  a  hill 
plant;  lophios'tomate  {(TT6iJ.a,  a 
mouth),  having  crested  apertures  or 
openings  ;  Lophi'um,  a  hill  or  crest 
formation ;  lophoph'ilus  {(pi\4a),  I 
love),  hill-dwelling ;  Lophophy'ta 
{(pvTov,  a  plant),  hill-plants  (Clem- 
ents) ;  Lopli'ospores,  -ce  (+  Spore), 
plants  having  plumose  pappus 
(Clements) ;  lophot'riclious  (6pl|, 
Tpixos,  hair),  used  of  those  bacteria 
possessed  of  a  tuft  of  cilia  (Jones). 

lor' &te,lora'tus  {lorum,  a  thong),  strap- 
shaped,  ligulate. 

Lori'ca  (Lat.,  a  leather  corslet),  (1) 
the  entire  silicious  covering  of  the 
frustule  in  Diatoms  ;  (2)  formerly 
used  for  the  Testa  ;  (3)  employed 
bv  Hance  to  denote  the  scales  of 
the  fruit  of  Calamus. 

lor'icate  [clothed  in  mail],  "equally 
narrow  throughout  "  (Braithwaite), 
is  probably  a  slip  for  lokate. 

Lo'rulum  (Lat.  dim.  of  lorum,  a 
thong),  the  filamentous  and  branched 
thallus  of  some  Lichens. 

Lo'tase,  an  enzyme  in  Lotus  arahicua ; 
Lotofla'vin,  a  yellow  colouring  mat- 
ter in  the  same  plant  ;  Lo'tusin, 
a  yellow  crystalline  glucoside  also 
from  it. 

low,  small  as  compared  to  its  allies  ; 
'^  Moor,  a  swampy  formation  de- 
veloping peat  (Warming)  ;  -^  Yeast, 
that  Avhich  is  found  at  the  bottom 
of  a  fermenting  liquid:  Ger,  "  Un- 
terhefe"  ;  low'ered,  used  when  the 
lip  of  a  bilabiate  corolla  is  inclined 
at  about  a  right  angle  to  the  tube. 

lu'bricous;  hc'bricus  (Lat.),  smooth, 
slippery. 

iu'cens,  lu'cid,  lu'cidus  (Lat.),  shin- 
ing, referring  to  the  surface. 

lumbrica'lis  {lumbricus,  a  maw-worm), 
worm-shaped,    as    in    some   Algae ; 


lum'bricous,  shaped  like  an  earth- 
worm. 

Lu'men  (Lat,  light,  opening),  the 
space  which  is  bounded  by  the 
walls  of  an  organ,  as  the  central 
cavity  of  a  cell  ;  Lu'minous  Line,  in 
Malpighiaceae,  etc.,  on  the  testa  of 
the  seeds,  is  due  to  a  modification 
of  the  outer  layer. 

lu'nar  {Imia,  the  moon),  (1)  pertain- 
ing to  the  moon  ;  (2)  lunate  ;  ^  '^ 
Plants,  Grew's  term  for  those  which 
twine  "with  the  moon,"  against' 
the  sun,  siuistrorse  ;  In'nate,  luna^- 
ius,  half-moon  shaped ;  luua'ted, 
having  lunar  markings  (Crozier)  ; 
lu'niform  [forviay  shape),  crescent- 
shaped  (Crozier)  ;  lu'nulate,  lunu- 
la'tu's,  diminutive  of  lunate. 

Lu'pinine,  an  alkaloid  in  the  flower- 
buds  of  Lnpinus  hUeus,  Linn.  ; 
Lu'pinite,  a  bitter  substance  occur- 
ring in  the  leaves  of  the  white  lupin, 
Lupinns  albus,  Linn. 

Lu'pulin,  (1)  a  secretion  from  the 
glandular  hairs  of  the  hop-strobiles, 
Bumv.his  Lupalus,  Linn.,  which 
gives  a  bitter  taste  ;  (2)  see  Lupu- 
LiNic  Glands  ;  lu'puline,  lupuli'- 
noui,  lupuli'niis,  resembling  a  hop- 
strobile  ;  Lupulin'ic  Glands,  the 
resinous  glandular  bodies  within 
the  scales  of  the  female  flower  of  the 
hop,  "also  called  Lupulin "  (Stor- 
month) ;  Lu'pulite,  a  lupulinic  gland. 

lu'rid,  lu'ridus  (Lat.,  sallow,  wan),  in 
botany,  dingy  brown  or  yellow ; 
lurid'ic  Acid  occurs  in  Boletus 
luridus,  Schaeff. 

Lu'siform  {lusus,  a  game),  a  new  form, 
due  to  cultivation,  which  reproduces 
itself  by  vegetable  increase  only,  and 
not  by  seed  (K"\mtze). 

Lu'sus  (Lat.,  a  game),  a  sport  or  varia- 
tion from  seed  or  bud ;  —  Natu'rae 
a  monstrosity. 

lu'teo-fus'cus  {hUeiis,  yellow  ;  fascus, 
swarthy),  blackish -yellow  ;  lu'teolin, 
a  vellow  colouring  matter  found  in 
weld,  Reseda  Luieola,  Linn.;  lu'teolus 
(Lat),  yellowish;  lutes'cent,  lutes' - 
cens,  becoming  yellow ;  lu'teous, 
lu'tens  (Lat),  a  full  yellow. 


219 


luticole 


Macrogynospore 


lu'tioole  {hUum,  mud ;  colo,  I  inhabit), 
used  of  a  plant  growing  in  miiy 
places. 

Luxu'ria,  Luxu'ries  (Lat.,  rankness), 
exuberant  growth  ;  Luxu'riant, 
luxu'rians  (Xat.),  usually  signifies 
that  the  organs  of  nutrition  are 
more  developed  than  those  of 
fructification. 

lycoper'dioid  (Lycoperdon,  a  genus  of 
Gasteromycetes  ;  elSos,  like),  resem- 
bling a  puff-ball. 

lycopodia'ceous  (-|-aceous),  resemb- 
ling the  genus  Lycopodiuiii ;  lycopo- 
din'ean,  lycopodi'nous,  resembling  in 
structure  Lycopodiiim  ;  Lycop'sida, 
Lycop'gids,  pi.  (o^j/jj,  appearance), 
a  group  of  cryptogams,  consisting 
of  Lycopodiales  and  Equisetales 
(Jeffrey);  adj.  lycop'sid,  sporangio- 
phoric;  the  cryptogams  specified. 

lycot'ropal  =  lycot'ropouB,  -pits  {Xvkos, 
a  door-knocker ;  rpotr^,  a  twining), 
when  an  otherwise  orthotropous  ovule 
is  bent  like  a  horse-shoe. 

Lymph,  Lym'pha  (Lat. ,  spring  water), 
Grew's  term  for  sap ;  Lymph  ae- ducts 
=  Ducts  ;  lymphatic,  clear,  pellucid ; 
--  Ducts  =  Ducts. 

lysigenet'ic,  lysigen'ic,  lysig'enous 
[KvaiSy  a  loosing  ;  yivos,  offspring), 
Avhen  a  cavity  is  formed  by  a  dis- 
organization or  dissolving  of  cells. 

ly'rate,  iyra'tus  {Kvpa,  a  lute  or  lyre), 
lyre-shaped,  pinnatiftd  with  the 
terminal  lobe  large  and  rounded,  the 
lower  lobes  small;  lyra'ti-parti'tus, 
'-'  -seo'tus,  lyrately  pinnate;  lyre- 
shaped  =  LYKATE. 

Ly'sin  {Xvais,  a  loosing),  a  product 
of  tlie  hydrolysis  of  protamines  and 
other  proteids,  isolated  from  sprout- 
ing plants;  Ly 'sis,  the  metamorphosis 
of  a  part. 

Mace,  the  arillus  of  the  nutmeg. 

Hacera'tion  {Maceratio,  a  steeping), 
steeping,  as  in  the  case  of  barley  for 
malting. 

macran'drous  {/xuKphs,  long ;  dj/^jp, 
aybpbsy  a  man),  having  large  or  long 
male  plants  in  Algae;  macran'thus 
{Updos,  a  flower),  long  flowered. 

Mac'ro-,  in  Greek  compounds  =slong; 


frequently  but  improperly  used  for 
mega-,  or  megalo-,  large. 
macroaeroph'ilous  iixaKphs,  long  ;  dr/p, 
au- ;   (pi\ea,    I  love),    employed    by 
Winogradsicy  to  express  the  avidity 
for  oxygen  shown  by  Clostridium; 
Macroan'drospore  (+  Androspore), 
Janet's     term    for    macrospores    of 
Selagiuella  having  a  male  function ; 
Macroaplanosporang'ium(+APLANO- 
SPORE,  Sporangium),  the  sporangium 
producing  macroaplauospores  (Thax- 
ter);  Macroaplan'ospore  (+Aplano- 
8P0RE),   aplauospores  of  large  size 
given  off  by  Compsopogon  (Thaxter) ; 
Macrobiocar'py  (/3tys,   life ;  Kapnhs, 
fruit),  Delpino's  expression  for  the 
property  of  cei'tain  fruits  to  retain 
their  seeds  during  a  series  of  years, 
as  Callistemon ;  macrobiostigmat'ic 
()8(oy,  life  ;  arly/xa,  a  puncture),  Del- 
pino's term  for  those  plants  whose 
stigmas  remain  capable  of  fertiliza- 
tion until  the  anthers  are  mature ; 
Macroblast^  jSAaiTTbs,  a  bud),  a  normal 
Avood  bud(Hartig);  macroceph'alous, 
•tiis  (k€(/)oA^,  head),  big-headed,  di- 
cotyledonous embiyos  with  consoli- 
dated   cotyledons ;     macroclad'ous 
'dtis  (/cAoSbs,  a  branch),  having  long 
branches;  Macroconid'iam(+Coifi- 
dium),  a  large  conidium  produced  at 
a  different  period  in  the  life-cycle 
to  a  MicROCONiDiUM ;   Mac'rocyst 
{kixttis,  a  bag  or  pouch),  (1)  one  of 
the  vesicles  which  originate  the  fertile 
tissue  in  Pyronema,  etc.  (Tulasue); 
(2)  the  resting  condition  of  a  very 
young  Plasmodium,  a  mass  of  proto- 
plasm, with  nuclei  in  a  double  wall 
(Lister);  Maerocy'te,  trisyll.  (kutoj, 
a  hollow),  the  larger  form  of  dimorphic 
flagellate     Algae ;     Macrodi'odange 
(+ Diode;  dTYcToj',  a  vessel),  Van 
Tieghem's  tenn  for  Macrosporan- 
GiUM  ;  Macrodi'ode,  the  same  botan- 
ist's word  for  Macrospore  ;  Macro- 
gam'ete  {yaij.4r7}s,  a  spouse)=MEGA- 
GAMETE ;     Macrogonid'ium    {y6vos, 
offspring  ;  fUos,  like),  a  gonidium  of 
large  size  in  comparison  with  otheis 
produced  by  the  same  species;  c/. 
Megalogomdiuji  ;  Macrogy'nospere 


220 


Macrogynospore 


Magniet()^ropiBm 


{+ Gynospore),  Janet's  terra  for 
gynospores  of  Selaginella  liavins^  pre- 
sumably a  female  function ;  Macro- 
microspor'ophyll  =  Carpel. 

macromit'reous,  resembling  the  genus 
Macromitrium. 

macrophyl'line  {ixaKphs^  lon^  ;  (pvWov, 
a  leaf),  macrophyrious,  liaving  elon- 
gated leaflets  or  leaves ;  Mac'ropliyte 
{<pvrhv,  a  plant),  employed  by 
Schimper  to  denote  marine  Algae 
of  extreme  length  ;  macrophyt'ic, 
(1)  used  by  Schimper  for  the  large 
forms  of  marine  Algae  ;  (2)  the  non- 
microscopical  plants  found  in  the 
pleuston  or  liydrocharid  formation 
(Warming)  ;  Maorophytoplank'ton 
{+  Plankton),  plants  such  as  Utri- 
cularia ;  Mac'roplast  {■nXaaT'bs, 
moulded),  Lankester's  term  for  large 
disc-like  plastids  in  Bacterium  rubes- 
cens ;  macrop'odal,  macrop'odous 
(iroOs,  iroSbj,  a  foot),  used  of  an 
embryo  witli  enlarged  hypocotyl 
forming  the  greater  part  of  its  mass  ; 
(Crozier  adds  another  meaning,  ap- 
plied to  a  leaf  with  a  long  petiole) ; 
Macroprothairium  (+ Troth  al- 
lium), a  prothalloid  growth  from  a 
microspore  of  Selaginella,  etc.,  hav- 
ing a  female  function  ;  Macrop'teres 
{irrfplv,  a  feather  or  wing),  the  wings 
on  the  stems  of  plants' with  reduced 
leaves  ;  Macropyc'nid  {ifvKv'bs,  dense) 
=  Stylospore  ;  Macroscle'reids 
{<TK\r,phs,  hard),  Tschirch's  term  for 
long  stone-cells  with  blunt  ends ; 
macroscop'ic  {a-Ko-nfca,  I  see),  viewed 
by  the  naked  eye,  opposed  to  micro- 
scopic; Macrospartine'tum,  a  salt 
marsh  plant  association  in  v.'hich 
Spartina  is  dominant  (Ganong) ; 
macrosporan'giate,  possessing  macro- 
sporangia;  -~  Flow'ers,  carpellary 
flowers,  pistillate  flowers  destitute 
of  stamens ;  Macrosporan'gium 
{(XTTopa,  seed,  ayy^tov,  a  vessel),  (1) 
a  sporangium  containing  macro- 
spores  ;  (2)  the  nucellus  of  the  ovule 
of  Phanerogams;  Mac'rospore;  (1) 
the  larger  kind  of  spore  in  vascular 
Cryptogams  ;  (2)  the  enibryo-sac  in 


Phanerogams. 


macrospor'oid  (elSos,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling the  genus  Macrosporium, 
Fries. 

Hacrospor'opliore  {/laKphs,  long) 
( -f  Sporophor?:),  an  organ  support- 
ing macrospores;  Macrospor'op'nyll 
{(pvKKoy,  a  leaf)  =  CARPEL  ;  macro- 
gporophyl'lary,  carpellary ;  macro- 
sty'lous  (cttCaos,  a  post),  long  styled  ; 
Macrosym'biont  {<tvij.^i6w,  I  live 
with),  the  larger  of  the  associated 
organisms  in  symbiosis ;  Mac'rotherm 
{dlpnTl,  heat)=MEGATiiERM;  macro- 
thennopli''ilus(0iAe'a)),  I  love),  dwell- 
ing in  the  tropics  ;  Mafcrothenno- 
phy'ta  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  trojdcal 
jilants;  Macrothermophyti'a  (Cle- 
ments). [Note. — These  words  would 
have  been  better  coined  from  mega-, 
instead  of  macro-.] ;  Macrozoogonid'- 
ium(^wo»',  an  animal ;  -j-Gonidium), 
in  Uloikrix  the  larger  kind  of  zoo- 
spore, \\hich  genninates  indepen- 
dently; cf.  MirROZOOGONIDIUM  ; 
Macrozo'ospore,  a  large  zoospore 
when  compared  with  others  of  the 
same  species. 

Mac'iila  (I.at.),  a  spot;  pi.  Mac'ulae: 
(1)  areolated  pits  of  Conii'erae;  (2) 
also  organs  on  the  aerial  stem  of 
Cyaihophorum,  large  round  Avhite 
dots  in  two  rows,  probably  water- 
storing  organs;  Macula'tion,  the 
ai-rangement  of  spots  on  a  plant 
(Crozier) ;  maeulifor'mis  i/ormis, 
shape),  used  by  Koerber  for  apothecia 
which  are  shaped  like  irregular 
spots ;  mac'ular,  mac'ulate.  mac'- 
ulose  {maculosus,  spotted),  blotched 
or  spotted. 

madefac'tus  ( Lat. ),  moistened,  as  plants 
in  an  herbarium  previous  to  examina- 
tion. 

Madu'ra,  the  fungus-foot  disease  sup- 
posed to  be  caused  by  Chiouyphe 
Carten,  Berk. 

mag'moid  {fj-dyna,  dregs  ;  eUos,  like),  in 
l.ichens,  "like  an  Alga,  consisting 
of  spherical  green  cellules  "  (Leigh- 
ton). 

Magnetot'ropism  {fidyvrfs,  a  magnet  i 
rpoiri),  a  turning),  a  theoretic  term 
for  a  possible  tro})ic  force  of  a  magnet 


221 


Magnetotropism 


Maunitose 


upon  responsive  particles  in  a  plant 

(Pfetfer). 

Magno-carice'ta,  pi.  {ynagnuf,  great), 

associations  of  tall-growing  species 

of  Car  ex. 

Maio'8is=MEiosis ;  maiot'ie=raeiotic. 

Ma'jor  Quad'rat,  Clementa's  term  for  a 

square  of  four  quadrats. 
Mak'roflora    (  + Flora),    applied    by 
Levier  and  Soniniier  to  the  luxuriant 
vegetation  of  some  of  the  valleys  in 
the  Caucasus. 
Malacog'amy      {/xaAaKia  =  moliusca  ; 
ydfios,   marriage),  used   in   eases   of 
Malacophilae  (</)tAeaj,  I  love),  plants 
which    are    fertilized    by  snails  or 
slugs  ;  adj.  malacoph'ilous. 
mal'acoid  {/xa\ax^s,  soft  ;  dSos,  like) 
mucilaginous;  maiacophyU'ous {(pv\- 
\ov,   a   leaf),   with    soft    or    fleshy 
leaves. 
male,   a  plant  or  flower  which    bears 
stamens  or  their  analogues  ;   -^  Cell, 
the  smaller  of  two  unequal  gametes  ; 
^  Flow'ers,  staminate  flowers  ;    -^ 
Or'gans,  those  structures  which,  in 
fertilization,  are  concerned,  as  the 
stamens,  antheridia,  etc.  ;   '^   Pro- 
thariium,  one  wiiich  bears  antheridia 
only  ;     -'    Sys'teni,    all   that  part 
of  the  flower  which  belongs  to  the 
stamen. 
malic  {maliau,  an  apple),  pertaining 
to  apples,  as  -^  Ac'id,  which  is  said 
to  be  the  most  frequent  of  organic 
acids  in  cell-sap. 
Malicor''imu   (Lat. ),    the  rind   of  the 

pomegi'anate. 
malig^nant  Oedem'a,  disease  in  animals 
resembling  antlirax,  and  like  that, 
caused  by  a  bacillus. 
Mallee'  Scrub,  a  slirub-steppe  largely 
composed   of  Eucalyptus  about   the 
height  of  a  man. 
Harieolus   (Lat.,  a  small  hammer),  a 
layer  ;  a  shoot  bent  into  the  ground 
and     half-divided    at     the     bend, 
whence  it  emits  roots. 
mallococ''cu8,  {/xawSs,  a  lock  of  wool  ; 

k6kkos,  a  berry),  downy  fruited. 
Malpighia'oei  Pi'li,  hairs  attached  by 
their  middle,  frequent  in  the  order 
Malpighiaceae  ;  malpighia'ceous,  re- 


lating to  Malpighiaceae,  as  the 
peculiar  hairs  of  many  species  ;  Mal- 
pig'hian  Cells,  those  which  compose 
the  outer  layer  of  the  seed  in  Mal- 
pighiaceae, with  a  "luminous  line" 
composed  of  Lignin. 

Malt'ase  or  Malt'in,  a  ferment  found 
in  all  germinating  cereals,  and  of 
greater  activity  than  diastase  (Du- 
brunfaut)  ;  Malt'ing,  germinating 
seeds  of  barley  until  the  radicle 
(acrospire)  is  produced,  and  then 
checking  the  further  germination  by 
means  of  heat ;  Maltodex'trin,  a  body 
intermediate  in  properties  between 
maltose  and  dextrin  ;  Malt'ose,  a 
sugar  formed  by  the  action  of 
diastase  on  starch. 

malva'ceous,  resembling  or  belonging 
to  the  order  Malvaceae. 

Mamelon'  (Fr.,  iiipple),  the  floral  axis 
(Treub) ;  ov'ular  '~ ,  the  papilla 
which  precedes  the  formation  of 
the  nucellus  in  Cycas  (Treub). 

Mamilla  (Lat.,  a  nipple  or  teat)  = 
Mammilla. 

Mam'miform("iajji/ua,  abreast;  forma, 
shape),  breast-shafied,  conical  with 
rounded  apex. 

Mammiria  (Lat.),  a  nipple  or  projec- 
tion ;  used  for  granular  prominences 
on  pollen-grains  ;  mam'millar,  mam- 
milla'ris,  mam'millate,  mammilla'- 
tus,  having  teat-shaped  processes ; 
manuniriiform  {forma,  shape),  ap- 
plied to  those  papillate  protuber- 
ances on  a  ])etal  which  give  it  a 
velvety  appearance. 

mam'mose  {mammo'sus,  full-breasted), 
having  breast-like  protuberances. 

man'cus  (Lat.,  maimed),  deficient  or 
wanting. 

man'icate  manica'tus,  (Lat,,  long- 
sleeved),  applied  to  pubescence  t-o 
dense  and  interwoven  that  it  may 
be  stripped  ofl",  "like  a  sleeve." 

Man'na,  the  hardened  exudation  from 
vahous  trees,  as  from  Fraxiniis 
Onius,  Linn.;  Man'nan,  a  Uenii- 
cellulose ;  Man'nite,  a  sweet  sub- 
stance in  the  sap  of  the  tree  men- 
tibned  ;  Man'nitose,  sugar  from 
the  pith    of   ash,  oak    and    elder  ; 


222 


MAnnose 


Masses 


Man'nose,  a  sugar  lesiilting  from  the 
hydrolysis  of  cellulose  ;  MannoceH'- 
uiose{+  Cellulose),  a  constituent 
of  gyniuosperni  wood,  which  on 
hydrolysis  yields  abundant  JIan- 
NOsE  (Hertrand), 

Manom'eter  {fxauhs,  rare,  scanty  ; 
fxfTpou,  a  measure),  apparatus  to 
measure  the  i»ressure  of  gas  or 
liquid. 

Mantiss'a  (Lat. ,  an  addition  or  make- 
weight), a  su])plement. 

Man'tle,  used  by  Grew  for  oerca  :  ~ 
Cells,  tapetal  cells  ;  -^  -fi'bres, 
A.  A.  Lawson's  term  for  the  fibres 
of  tlie  nuclear-spindle  ;  ~  Lay'er,  a 
layer  of  tapetal  cells  ;  ^  Leaf, 
Goebel's  term  for  the  pro.strate, 
half-enveloping  barren  frond,  as  in 
Platycrriuin  alcicGrnc,  Desv.,  as  dis- 
tinct froui  the  fertile  frond. 

Manu'brium  (Lat.,  a  handle),  a  cell 
which  projects  inward  from  the 
centre  of  the  shields  in  the  globule 
of  Char  a. 

man'y-head'ed,  M'ith  many  distinct 
buds  on  the  crown  of  a  root. 

Ma'qui,  a  Coi-sican  term  f-a-  dense 
thickets  of  shrubs,  mostly  evergi'oen. 

marattia'ceous,  akin  to  or  resembling 
the  fern  genus  Mavaitia. 

mar'bled,  stained  with  irregular  streaks 
of  colour. 

marces'ceut,  inarccs'cens  (Lat.,  wither- 
ing), withering  without  falling  olf; 
mar'cidus  (Lat.),  withered,  shrunk. 

Mar'cor  (Lat.,  decay),  welting;  flac- 
cidity  caused  by  want  of  water. 

Margel'la  (dim.  of  viargo,  a  border), 
the  elliptic  ring  round  a  stoma 
formed  by  the  guard-cells. 

Mar'gin,  Mnr'ffo,  the  edge  or  boun- 
dary line  of  a  body  ;  mar'ginal,  mar- 
gina'lis,  placed  upon  or  attached  to 
the  edge  ;  ^  Bast,  a  strong  develop- 
ment of  a  hypoderm  on  the  edges" 
of  the  leaves  of  certain  families,  as 
Ilicineae  and  M^Tsineae  ;  ~  Glands, 
glands  on  tlie  incurved  margin  of  the 
pitchers  of  Nepenthes  ;  -^  Gr07/'mg- 
point,  in  a  flattened  member  when 
the  marginal  cells  remain  embryonic 
and  capable  of  growtli ;  '-'  Ov'ule,  an 


ovule  borne  on  the  margin  of  a  car- 
pel ;  ~  Pits,  pits  which  traverse  the 
outer  walls  of  the  epidermis  in  leaves 
(Solereder) ;  ~  Veil,  a  inembrane  en- 
closing the  hymenium  in  the  young 
stage  of  Agarics,  the  Vel um part' ale  ; 
Margina'les,  leptosporangiate  Ferns 
whose  sori  ai;i3e  from  the  margin 
of  the  frond  (Bower) ;  cf.  SurEii- 
FiciALES ;  mar'ginate,  marffina'ttt', 
marqina'rhis,  broad-brimmed,  h\v- 
nished  with  a  margin  of  distinct 
character  ;  raar'gined,  marginate  ; 
marginici'dal  (caedo,  I  cut),  dehis- 
cent by  the  disjunction  of  the  united 
margins  of  the  carpels,  a  form  of 
septicidal  dehiscence  ;  Mar'go  thal- 
lo'des,  the  rim  of  the  shiefd  of  a 
Lichen  formed  by  the  ihallus. 

marine',  miri'nus  [LbX.,  pertaining  to 
the  sea),  growing  v.-ithiu  the  influence 
of  the  sea,  or  immersed  in  its  v/aters. 

marit'imu*  (Lat.,  marine),  belonging 
to  the  sea,  or  confined  to  the  sea- 
coast. 

Mark'inge,  used  of  various  forms  ot 
thickening  on  the  cell- wall,  aa 
annular,  reticulated,  spiral,  etc. 

mannora'tus  (Lat.,  marbled),  having 
veins  of  colour,  as  some  marbles. 

Mar'ram-grass  association,  formed  of 
Ammnphila,  on  sand  dunes. 

Mar'row,  used  by  Blair  for  the  pith. 

Marsh  plants  =  Helophytes. 

marsu'pial  (fiapavTriov,  a  pouch),  geo- 
calycal  Or  pouch -fruited,  used  of 
certain  Hepaticae  ;  Marsu'pium,  the 
fruiting  receptacle  of  the  same  ; 
marsu'pioid,    [eWos,  resemblance)  = 

MAKSUPIAL. 

mas,  mas'culus,  masculi'nus  (Lat.), 
male  ;  staminate,  or  with  corre- 
sponding structures. 

masked,  ]jersonate. 

Mass,  (1)  usually  written  Mast;  (2) 
Mass,  pi  Masses,  used  by  Sir  J.  E. 
Smith  for  Sonus,  Sohi. 

Mas'sa  (Lat.,  a  lump),  the  mass  or 
substance  of  a  body  ;  '~  semina'iis, 
the  ilesh  of  some  Fungi  (Lindley) ; 
~  sporoph'ora  ;  —  thecig'era,  the 
sporangia  of  some  Fungi  (Lindley) ; 
Mas'ses,  (1)  collections  of  anything 


223 


Masses 


median 


in  unusual  quantity,  as  pollen - 
masses  ;  (2)  used  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith 
for  SoRi. 

Mas'sula  (Lat.,  a  little  lump),  (1)  the  • 
hardened  frothy  mucilage  enclosing 
a  group  of  microspores  in  Hetero- 
sporous  Filicineae  ;  (2)  in  Phanero- 
gams, a  group  of  cohenng  pollen- 
grains  produced  by  one  primary 
mother-cell,  as  in  Orchideae ;  also 
styled  Pollen-mass. 

Mast,  the  fruit  of  such  trees  as  beech, 
and  other  Cupuliferae. 

Mas'tic  {fiaarixv,  g^m),  a  resinous 
exudation  from  Msiacia  Lentiscus, 
Linn. 

mast'igopod  {fidaTi^,  a  whip  ;  irovs, 
iroBhs,  a  foot),  a  stage  in  the  develop- 
ment of  Myxogastres,  the  contents  of 
each  spore  escape  as  a  zoogonidium 
enclosing  a  nucleus  and  contractile 
vesicle,  %\ith  a  single  ciliuni  ;  Mas'- 
tigospores,  -ae  (  +  Spore),  plants 
with  flagellate  spores  (Clements). 

mas'toid  (uocrrbs,  a  breast ;  eUos,  like), 
nipple-like. 

Mat,  a  closely  intertwined  vegetation, 
with  roots  and  rhizomes  intermixed  ; 
-  Ge'cphytes,  ph  (  +  Geophyte), 
perennial  spot-boimd  plants,  mostly 
m  onocoty  ledons. 

Math,  an  old  term  for  crop,  as  after- 
math =  second  crop, 

mato''iiioid  (sISos,  resemblance),  like 
the  Fern  genus  Matonia. 

Ma'trix  (Lat.,  the  womb),  the  body  on 
which  a  Fungus  or  Lichen  grows  ;  -^ 
Poriinis,  the  cell  in  which  pollen - 
grains  are  developed  ;  the  pollen - 
mother-cell. 

matrocli'nous  {viater,  a  mother  ;  KXivw, 
I  incline),  used  of  hybrids  which 
have  th&  characters  of  the  female 
parent. 

matteuo'ciold  {el^os,  resemblance), 
akin  to  or  like  the  Fern  genus 
ifatteuccia. 

Mattul'la,  or  Mat'tula  {matta,  a  mat), 
the  fibrous  material  surrounding 
the  petioles  of  palms ;  cf.  Me- 
dulla (3). 

Matura'tion,  Matara'tio  (Lat.),  ripen- 
ing. 


matures''cent  {mcUurescens,  becom- 
ing ripe),  approaching  maturity 
(Crozier). 

matuti'nal,  matiitina'lis,  matuti'nus 
(Lat. ),  pertaining  to  the  morning ; 
plants  flowering  early,  as  Ipomoca 
purpurea,  Roth. 

maz'ixnal  {maximus,  greatest),  em- 
ployed to  denote  the  utmost  which 
an "  organism  can  endure  as,  the 
gi-eatest  degree  of  heat. 

Mazae'dlum  (deriv.  ?),  the  fructifica- 
tion of  Calicei,  the  spores  free  from 
the  asci  and  forming  a  powdery  mass 
in  nearly  closed  heads. 

Mead'ow,  disylh,  usually  grass-land 
artificially  maintained  by  mowing 
and  grazing. 

meary,  farinaceous. 

mean'djiform  +  (fiaiavSpos,  a  winding 
river;  forma,  shape),  having  a  wind- 
ing direction,  as  the  anther-cells  of 
Cucurbitaceae. 

Mea'tus  (Lat.,  a  i)assing)  intercel'lu- 
laris,  an  intercellular  passage  ;  •^ 
pneumat'icus,  an  air-passage. 

Meclianomorpii''osis  i/J-vxO'yh),  contriv- 
ance ;  ij.6n(pa<ris,  shaping),  a  woixl 
coined  by  Sachs  to  express  mechani- 
cal changes  in  structure  produced  in 
the  larger  gi'oups  by  similar  external 
causes,  as  leaf-like  organs  in  Algae 
and  Phanerogams ;  Mechanot'ropism 
{rpoir^,  a  turning),  a  general  term 
for  all  orienting  movements  in  re- 
sponse to  mechanical  agencies. 

Me'conlne  {/x^kuv,  a  poppy),  an  alka- 
loid contained  in  opium  ;  Meco'nium, 
botanically,  the  juice  of  Papaver 
somniferum,  Linn. 

me 'dial,  me'dian,  media' nus  (Lat.,  in 
the  middle),  belonging  to  the 
middle  ;  me'dian  Bract'eole,  one  in- 
serted at  the  middle  of  the  pedicel  ; 
'-  Chor'isis,  the  multiplication  of  a 
single  organ  in  the  median  plane  ; 
-^  Line,  the  central  line  of  a  bilateral 
organ  as  the  midrib  of  a  symmetric 
leaf;  --'  Plane,  when  used  of  a 
flower  in  the  plane  of  bract  and 
axis ;  ~  Wall,  in  Archegoniates, 
the  wall  in  a  plane  at  right  angles 
to  the  basal  wall  dividing  the  pro- 


224 


median 


Megrftroliidiuni 


embryo  into  lateral  halves  ;  ~  zygo- 
morph'ous,  capable  of  di-.-ision  into 
similar  halves  by  a  piano  passing 
through  the  middle  ;  cf.  sagittal 
Section  ;  Mediananisophyriy  (+ 
Ani30PH^lly),  the  form  of  leaves 
on  median  shoots,  as  seen  v,dien  the 
twigs  are  normally  decussate. 

Medica'gophyll  {Medicago,  Tourn.  ;  -f 
phyll),  the  characteristic  chloro- 
phyll of  Lucerne,  Mcdicago  sativa, 
Linn. 

medifix'us  {nicdius,  middle  ;  fixus, 
fastened),  fixed  by  the  middle ; 
Mediocor'te2(4-CoiiTEx),tlie  central 
layer  or  layers  of  tlie  bark,  usually 
characterized  by  inert  refractive 
funeral  masses  (Grooni) ;  Med'ioform 
(  +"Form),  an  intermediate  form 
not  due  to  liybridity  (Kuntze) ; 
Medioloc'oform  {loacs,  a  place),  a 
local  Medioform  (Kuntze). 

mediterra'neua  (Lat.,  midland),  (1) 
inhabiting  spots  far  from  the  sea ; 
(2)  occmTing  in  the  Mediterranean 


region. 


{incdius,   middle 
from, 


arising 


or 


valva, 
on  tlie 


valves. 


medivarvis 

a  valve), 
middle  of  tlit 
Medulla  (Lat.,  pith,  marrow) ;  (1)  tlie 
pith  ;  (2)  the  central  looser  portion 
of  the  llesh  in  certain  Fungi ;  (3)  the 
"Mattulla"  of  palms  (Stomionth)*; 
'-'  Se'miaist,  the  albumen  of  seeds ; 
medui'lary,  medulla' ns  (Lat.,  seated 
in  the  marrow),  relating  to  the 
pith,  pithy  ;  --  Bun'dles,  the  more 
lateral  vascular  bundles  of  the  leaf- 
trace  in  Monocotyledons  ;  '-'  Casts, 
impressions  of  the  internal  cavity 
of  Calaniites  in  solid  material ;  '-' 
conjunc'tiv©  Tis'sue  =  Pith  ;  - 
Crown,  =  -^  Sheath  ;  ~  Phlo'em 
Bun'dles,  independent  phloem 
bundles  developed  just  witliin  the 
ring  of  normal  vascular  bundles  ;  -^ 
Hays,  plates  of  parenchyma  or 
cellular  tissue  radiating  from  the 
•pith  to  the  cortex;  the  "silver- 
grain"  of  joiners  ;  -^  Sheath,  trach- 
eids  forming  a  circle  round  the  pith, 
the  primary  xylem  bundles  project- 
ing into  the  pith  from  the  cambium- 


99 


ring ;  '^  Spot,  an  accmiiulation  of 
parenchymatous  cells  in  certain 
woods,  as  Alnus  (De  Bary)  ;  '^ 
Sys'tem,  sometimes  used  for  the 
whole  ground  tissue,  but  more 
properly  the  pith  and  medullary 
rays  only  ;  meduU'ated,  possessing 
i)ith  ;  Medulla'tion  (1)  the  fact  of 
possessing  pith  ;  (2)  the  special 
system  of  the  pith  ;  (3)  the  forma- 
tion of  the  central  tissue  of  a  stele  ; 
Medul'lin,  the  cellulose  from  pith  of 
the  sun-fiower  and  lilac  (Bracounot) ; 
Medulli'na  (Lat.)  =  Pith;  medul- 
lo'sus  (l^t.,  marrowy),  having  the 
texture  of  pith, 
megaceph'alus  (m«7«s.  large;  K€<pa\^, 
head),  used  of  large  capituia  of 
Compositae ;  Megachlor'oplast  (-f 
Chloroplast),  compound  chloro- 
phyll granules  in  Tillandsia,  com- 
posed        of         MiCROCHLOROPLABTS 

(Billings)  ;  Megaconid'ea,  pi. 
Megacon'ids  {kSvis,  ashes),  Zukal's 
term  for  the  large  conidia  borne  in 
pycnidia  of  certain  Ascomycetes ; 
Megagam'etes  (yafxir-ris ,  a  spouse), 
the  larger  motile  sexual  cells  of 
Algae,  presumably  female  ;  adj. 
megagam'etaL 

Megalogonid'ium  {fj-eydhos,    large  ;  -f 
GoN'iDiuM)  =  Macrogonidium. 

Megaphan'erophytes,  pi.  (/j-eyas,  large ; 
-\-  Phanerophyte),  trees  exceeding 
the  height  of  30  metres ;  Mega- 
phyl'lidae  (<^uAAov,  a  leaf),  the 
Ferns,  as  possessing  broad  fronds; 
megaphyrioas,  the  leaves  or  leaf-like 
expansions  large  (Jeffrey) ;  Mega- 
phyll'y  (^vAAov,  aleaf),  the  possession 
of  large  leaves;  Megaplank'ton  (-}- 
Plankton),  distinct  from  ordinary 
plankton  by  inclusion  of  mega- 
phytes  and  Algae  of  special  gi'oups 
(Wanning)  ;  Megaplanogam'ete  (-f 
Planogamete),  Brebner's  term  for 
a  large  planogamete,  presumably 
female  ;  Megaprothairus  (-f  Pro- 
thallus),  the  prothallus  producing 
archegonia ;  Megasporang'ium  (+ 
Sporangium),  the  correct  form  of 
MacrospoIiangium  ;  Megarchid'iiim 
{apxiSiov,  a  rudiment),  =  Nucellus  ; 

5 


megarhizous 


melastomaceoas 


megarhi'zous   {piCa,   a  root),  large- 
rooted  ;  megascop'ic  {ffKoirfw.  I  see), 
vision  with  the  naked  eye  ;   Mega- 
80'rus   {-\-  SoRUs),    a    sorus    which 
gives    rise     lo    megasporaugia    in 
Balvinia ;      Kegasporan'ge      [four 
syll. ]  (o-iropa,  seed;  0776401',  a  vessel), 
a  sporaugiuin  which  produces  niega- 
spores  ;  Meg'asyore,  the  more  correct 
foimof  Macrospoue,  (1)  the  larger 
spores  of  vascular  Cryptogams  ;  (2) 
used  for  OvuhE;  (3)  =  Embryo-sac  ; 
pri'mary  ^,  the  megaspore  mother- 
cell  (Gibbs) ;  Megaspor'ocarp  [Kapiths, 
fruit),     the     development     of     the 
megasporangium   in   AzoUa,   Unally 
containing  the  single  perfect  mega- 
spore ;    Mtgaspor'ocyte     [kvtos,     a 
hollow  vessel),    the    early  state   of 
the  embryo-sac  ;  Megasporogen'esis 
{yiv^cris,    beginning),    the    develop- 
ment of  a  megaspore;  Megaspor'o- 
phyll(<?)uAAoj/,  a  leaf),  (l)a  carpel;  (2) 
a  sporophyll  which  bears  megaspores; 
Meg'atherm,     adj  ,    megather'inic, 
the  correct  forms  of  Macrotherm, 
MACKOTHERMic,     requiring      much 
heat,    as    tropical    plants ;     Mega- 
zo'oidB  [C^cv,  an  animal;  fihos,  resem- 
blance), large  motile  daughter-cells 
of  certain  unicellular  Algae  (Hazen) ; 
Megazoosporan'ge   (o-Tropa,  a    seed  ; 
0776 4 ov,  a  vessel),  in  IJydrodictyon , 
the  special  sporangium  wiiich  con- 
tains   a    swarm    of    megazoospores, 
the    protoplasm    of    a    cell    giving 
rise  to  a  large  number,  each  pro- 
vided with  four  cilia  ;  Megazo'ospore 
(-f  Zoospore),  a  motile  spore,  larger 
than  those  termed  Microzoospores  ; 
Meg'ecad    {4-Ecad),    a    gi-oup    of 
several  ecads  of  close  affinity. 

MegiB'totherm  {depf^os,  hot),  a  plant 
requiring  high  uniform  tenjjjerature  ; 
adj.  megistotherm'ic. 

meiogy'rouB  {fj-fiuiv,  less;yvphs,  round), 
rolled  inwards  a  little ;  mei'on, 
prefixed  to  an  organ,  shows  it  is  less 
than  some  other  organ  understood  ; 
Meiophyl'ly  {(pvXKoy,  a  leaf),  dinu- 
nution  in  number  of  the  leaves  in  a 
whorl,  as  compared  with  the  pre- 
ceding whorl. 


Meio'sis  (ixeicoffis,  reduction),  applied 
to  reduction  divisions  of  chromo- 
somes (Farmer  and  Moore)  ;  adj. 
meio'tic  ;  ~  Euapog'amy,  when  the 
nuclei  of  the  mother-cells  of  the 
sporophyte  liave  the  haploid  number 
of  chromosomes. 

Meiosporan'ge  {iJ.dwu,  less  ;  -f  Spor- 
angium), Sauvageau's  name  for  the 
Smaller  plurilocular  sporangia  en- 
closing zoospores  of  Edocarpus 
viJTSce/iSjThuret;  Mei'ostates{(rTaTj»s, 
a  standing),  the  intermediate  pro- 
ducts of  metabolism,  comprising 
(a)  Anastates,  formed  during 
anaboiism,  and  (6)  Katastates, 
during  katabolism  (Parker)  ;  mei- 
oste'raonous  {<xri]ixwv,  a  filament), 
with  fewer  stamens  than  petals ; 
Meiotax'y  (ra^ts,  order),  the  sup- 
pression  of  entire  whorls ;  Mei'othenn 
{OepfjiT},  heat),  a  plant  inhabiting 
cool  temperate  regions ;  all  are  hardy 
in  Englau'l. 

Melampy'rine,  Melampy'rite,  a  sub- 
stance occurring  in  Melampyrum 
ncDwrosum,    Linn. ;     the    same    as 

DULCITE. 

melangeoph'ilus  (jtieAas,  black  ;  7^, 
earth  ;  <pikiu>,  I  love),  dwelling  in 
h  am  ;  Melangeophy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a 
plant),  loam  plants;  Melaugeo- 
phyti'a,  loam  or  alluvium  plant 
formations  (Clements)  ;  Mel'anin, 
a  black  pigment  of  bacteria ; 
Mel'anism,  a  disease  producing 
blackness;  melanochlor'us  {x^^P^^> 
pale  green),  blackish  green,  atro- 
virens;  Meranopliyll,  the  chief 
colouring  matter  of  Diatoms  (Warm- 
ing, Handbook,  Engl,  ed.,  p.  18); 
melanopliyrius  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf), 
having  leaves  of  a  dark  colour; 
melanosperm'ous  {a-nep/xa,  seed), 
having  dark-coloured  seeds  or  spores. 

melasmat'ic  {ixiXacr/xa,  black  spot)  Tis'- 
sue,  a  group  of  large  cells  round  the 
vascular  bundles  in  the  stems  of 
Calamites,  with  dark  brown  or  black 
contents. 

melastoma'ceous,  resembling  or  per- 
taining to  those  plants  of  which 
the  genus  Melastoma  is  tlie  type. 

226 


Udlezitose 


Merioarp 


Melez'itose  (Fr.,  meleze,  larch),  a 
sugar  from  the  larch. 

Melib'iase  (mel,  honey),  a  synonym 
of  Raffinase. 

me'linus  (fx.'h^ivos,  pertaining  to 
quinces),  like  quinces,  or  quince- 
coloured. 

Mel'itose  {viel,  honey),  sugar  from 
EucalyptiLS  "Manna,"  produced  in 
Tasmania ;  also  spelled  Meritoze, 
a  synonym  of  Kaffinose;  Mel'i- 
zitase,  an  enzyme  present  in 
Sterigmatocystis  nigra,  Sacc.  ;  Mel'i- 
zitose,  a  sup;ar  existing  in  Alhagi 
Maurorum,  Linn. 

Mellaro'se  (Ital.),  the  name  of  a 
variety  of  the  orange  in  which  the 
carpellary  whorl  is  multiplied,  pro- 
ducing an  appearance  of  prolitica- 
tion  (Masters). 

merieus  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  honey), 
(1)  with  the  taste  or  smell  of 
honey  ;    (2)  honey-coloured. 

Meriigo  (Lat.,  honey-like  juice),  used 
for  "Honey-dew,"  the  exudation 
of  Aphides. 

mel'lmus  {mel,  mellis,  honey),  the 
colour  of  new  honey. 

Melittoph'ilae  (/teAtTra,  a  bee ;  </)jAea>, 
I  love),  flowers  which  are  adapted 
for  fertilization  by  the  larger  bees  ; 
the  colour  and  scent  are  attractive 
to  man  also  (H.  Mueller)  ;  adj. 
mellitoph'ilous. 

Melon'ida  t,  Melonid'ium  %  {/j-v^ov,  an 
apple  ;  €/5oy,  like),  an  inferior, 
many-celled  fruit,  as  an  apple ; 
melo'niform  {forma,  shape),  melon- 
shaped;  irregularly  spherical  with 
projecting  ribs  as  in  Mclocactus. 

Hem'ber,  any  part  of  a  plant  regarded 
with  reference  to  its  fonn  and 
position. 

Mem'brane,  Membra' na  (Lat.),  a  deli- 
cate pellicle  of  homogeneous  tissue  ; 
Membra'na  gongylif'era,  the  hy- 
menium  of  Fungi ;  membrana'ceous, 
•ceus  (Lat. ) ;  mem'branous,  thin  and 
semi-transparent,  like  a  fine  mem- 
brane, as  the  leaves  of  Mosses ; 
mem'branous  Layer,  '-  Myce'lium, 
interwoven  hyphae  forming  a  layer  ; 
membranogen'ic  (76Vos,race),  produc- 


tive of  a  membrane  ;  Membra'nula  % 
the  indusium  of  Ferns. 

menmon'ius  (Lat.,  from  Mermion), 
(1)  brownish  black,  nearly  as  dark 
as  piceiis ;  (2)  =  matutinus. 

Men^del's  Law,  the  gametes  of  a 
heterozygote  bear  the  pure  parental 
allelomorphs  completely  separated 
from  one  another,  and  the  numerical 
distribution  of  the  separate  allelo- 
morphs in  the  gametes  is  such  that 
all  possible  combinations  of  them 
are  present  in  approximately  equal 
numbers  (Lock)  ;  men'delize,  to 
work  in  accordance  with  Men'delism 
as  stated ;  Menderitiee,  pi.,  fects  in 
harmony  with  the  foregoing. 

Metieblaste'iBa  {/JL'hvv,  moon  =s  a  month ; 
&\d(Trr]fxa,  a  sprout),  Minks's  term 
for  the  soredia  of  Lichens. 

menisca'tus  {ix-qviffKos,  a  crescent),  "a 
cylinder  bent  into  half  a  circle " 
(Lindley) ;  menis'coid,  ineniscoi'dcn^ 
(6lSos,like),tliin  and  concavo-convex, 
like  a  watch-glass ;  Menis'cus,  pi. 
Menis'ci,  applied  by  H.  H.  Dixon  to 
crescentic  bubbles  in  woody-tissues. 

Menisperm'ine,  an  alkaloid  from  the 
genus  Menisjjermuin. 

menstrua'Us,  men'stnius  (Lat.),  lasting 
for  a  month  or  so  ;  cf.  bimestris, 

TRIMESTRIS. 

Menta'gra  (Lat.,  an  eruption  on  the 
chin)  parasitica  =  Sycosis  ;  Men- 
ta'graphyte  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  the 
Fungus  supposed  to  cause  the 
disease  Mentagra  or  Sycosis. 

Menthorogist  {Mentlm,  \6yos,  dis- 
course) an  expert  or  writer  on 
mints,  the  genus  Mentha. 

Men'tum  (Lat.,  the  chin),  an  extension 
of  the  foot  of  the  column  in  some 
Orchids,  in  the  shape  of  a  projection 
in  front  of  the  flower. 

Merench'3rEia  {fj-epos,  a  part;  ^yx^Aia, 
an  infusion),  spherical  cellular 
tissue  ;  --'  Cells,  unpitted  cells  in 
the  pith  of  trees,  witli  intercellular 
spaces,  and  much  elongated  radi- 
ally ;  cf.  Palisade  Cells  ; 
merencby'matouB,  belonging  to  or 
likeMERENCHYMA ;  Merlcarp,  Meri- 
car'piti'm,  {KUfyxhs,  fruit),  a  portion 


227 


Mericarp 


Meiendozoa 


of  a  fruit  which  splits  away  as 
a  perfect  fruit ;  as  the  two  carpels 
in  Umbelliferae  ;  mericy'clic  {kvkKos, 
a  circle)^  occupying  a  part  only  of 
the  diameter,  as  spirally-arranged 
leaves  (OelakovskJ^). 

meridia'nus  (Lat.,  belonging  to  noon), 
at  mid-day  or  noon  ;   towards  the  | 
south     (in      northern      latitudes)  ;   j 
meridian,   applied    by    0.   Mueller  ] 
to    the    plane    in    Diatoms    which 
contains  the  pervalvar  axis. 

Herldisk  i/iepos,  a  part;  StV /cos,  a  disc), 
term  proposed  by  Clos  for  any  pro- 
cess upon  the  receptacle  apart  from 
the  floral  organs,  whetlier  glandular 
or  not  (Crozier)  ;  Mer'iphyte  {((>vrhv, 
a  plant),  employed  by  Lignier  for 
the  vascular  tissue  of  the  leaf ; 
Mer'iplast  {irKaarhs,  moulded),  a 
protoplast  in  a  polyplast  which 
remains  distinct,  and  does  not  fuse 
with  its  fellows  (Pirotta)  ;  Merlsm, 
(1)  Bateson's  term  for  the  repeti- 
tion of  parts  to  form  a  symmetry 
or  pattern  ;  (2)  division  of  cells, 
cellular  structures-,  or  dichotomous 
division  of  organs  (Massart)  ; 
merismat'ic  (uepia-fxa,  a  share),  divid- 
ing into  parts  or  similar  portions  ; 
'-'  Tis'sue,  formative  tissue,  cf. 
Meristem. 

meris^moid  (eI5os,  resemblance),  hav- 
ing a  likeness  to  the  fungus-genus 
Merisma. 

Mer'ispore  {fxepos,  a  part;  o-wopo,  seed), 
the  segment  of  a  sporidesm  ;  Meri- 
spor'ocyst  {kixttis,  a  bag),  the 
simple  or  branched  Sporocyst  of 
Cephalideae,  considered  as  a  depar- 
ture from  the  type  of  fructification 
of  the  Mucoraceae  (Vuillemin)  ; 
Mer'istele  (ffri^Arj,  a  pillar),  a  portion 
of  the  stele  of  a  monostelic  stem 
received  by  each  leaf ;  restricted  by 
Brebner,  by  excluding  Actinostele 
and  Haplostele  from  it  ;  further 
particularized  into  Di-,  EU-,  haplo-, 

MONO-,       TETP.A-,        TUI-MERISTELIC 

types  ;     merist'ic    Varia'tion,     see 
Merism. 
Mer'istem    {^i^piarhs,   divisible),    nas- 
cent tissue,  capable  of  being  trans- 

2 


formed  into  special  forms,  as  cam- 
bium, etc.  ;  Pri'mary  '^,  forms  the 
whole  tissue  of  very  young  organs  ; 
Sec'ondary  ^,  occurs  in  organs 
along  with  permanent  tissue,  usually 
in  thin  layers  ;  meristemat'ic, 
pertaining  to  the  Meristem;  meri- 
stogenet'ic  {yivir-ns,  a  begetter), 
produced  by  Meristem,  actively 
dividing  cell-tissue. 

Mer'ithal,  Merithal'lus  (n-^pos,  a  part ; 
0a\\h<i,  a  young  shoot),  an  inter- 
node  ;  meroblas'tic  {^Aaa-rhs,  a  bud) 
Embryog'eny,  when  only  a  part  of 
the  spore  is  concerned,  cf.  holo- 
ELASTIC  ;  Meroconid'mm,  pi.  Mero- 
conid'ia  (+  Conidium),  conidia 
which  arise  from  the  simultaneous 
septation  of  a-  hypha  in  Zygomy- 
cetes, and  mature  together,  while 
ACROCONIDIA  mature  in  succession 
from  the  apex  (A.  Fisher)  ;  Merog'- 
amy  {ydfios,  marriage),  reduced 
autophagy,  which  does  not  require 
the  participation  of  the  whole  of  a 
^econd  gamete,  but  only  its  cyto- 
plasm or  nucleus  (Dangeard);  Merog'- 
ony  iyov^,  ofispring),  fertilization 
of  the  oogonia  of  Cysioseira,  with- 
out nuclei  (Winkler) ;  Meroplank'ton 
(-{-  Plankton),  that  found  only  at 
certain  seasons  of  the  year  (Forel)  ; 
adj.  meroplankton'ic. 

meros-  as  a  prefix,  and  its  forms 
-merous,  -merus,  as  suffixes,  denote 
parts  or  numbers,  as  dimerous,  etc. 

Mer'otype  (iJ.epos,  part ;  rinros,  a  type), 
a  specimen  collected  from  the  original 
type  in  cultivation,  by  means  of 
vegetative  reproduction  (Swingle) ; 
syn'chronoQs  -^j  taken  at  the  same 
time  as  the  original  (Swingle). 

Mes'ad  {fieaos,  in  the  middle),  a  meso- 
phyte  (Clements)  ;mes'arch  (apx^?,  be- 
ginning), applied  by  Solms-Laubach 
to  those  bundles  in  which  the  pro- 
toxylem  lies  in  the  interior  of  the 
primary  strand  of  the  wood,  thus 
partly  centripetal  and  partly  centri- 
fugal ;  mesendobiot'ic  {tvSov,  within ; 
$ios,  life),  applied  to  a  mesosapro- 
phyte,  as  Pythium,  etc. ;  Mesendozo'a 
iC^ov,  an  animal),  animals  resemb- 


28 


Mesendozoa 


Mesopiiyli 


ling  Fungi,  as  Toruhia;  Mesenter'ica 
{tvrepov,  an  intestine),  ''the  myce- 
lium of  certain  Fungals"  (Lindley) ; 
Mesid'ium,    a    strongly    developed, 
thickened  portion  of  the  mesochil  in 
the  flower  of  certain  orchids  ;  Mes'- 
istem,  contracted  from  Mesomer'is- 
tem,  the  thickening  ring  of  Sanio, 
a  ring  of  tissue  producing  the  bundle 
system  ;  Mes'oblast  (iSXao-rbs,  a  bud), 
the  nucleus  ;  Mesoblaste'sis,  medial 
growth  from  Lichen  hyphae  (Minks) ; 
Mes'ocarp,    Mesocar'pium    {Kapirhs, 
fruit),     the     middle     layer     of    a 
pericarp ;  MeBOcauleorhi'za  {KuvXhs, 
stem ;     piCa,     root),     Gaudicliaud's 
term  for   "  the  line  of  demarcation 
between    the     ascending     and     de- 
scending systems  in  his   'Phyta,'" 
(Lindley)  ;  Mes'ocMl,   Mesochil'ium 
[x^lKos,  lip),  the  intermediate  part 
of  the  lip  of  those  Orchids  which 
have    it  separated    into  three    dis- 
tinct  parts ;    Mes'ochite   (x'twi/,   a 
tunic),  the  middle  layer  surround- 
ing the  egg  in  Fucaceae,  composed 
of  cellulose    and    attached    at    the 
base  (Farmer)  ;   mesochthonoph'ilus 
(x^iij",  the  ground ;  <pixiw,  I  love), 
dAvelling  in  midlands ;  Mesochthono- 
phy'ta    [<pvThv,   a    plant),    midland 
plants ;    Mesochthonophyti'a,    mid- 
land plant   formations   (Clements) ; 
mesoclad'ous,  -dus  (KXdSos,  a  branch), 
possessing     branches     of     medium 
lengtli     (Russow)  ;      Mesocol'la    J 
{K6\\a,    glue),    a    supposed    inter- 
mediafe'layer  of  the  cuticle  between 
the  upper  and  lower  surfaces  ;  Meeo- 
cor'tex    (-f-   Cortex),    the   middle   | 
cortex  (Groom ) ;  Mesocot'yl  ( +  Coty-    I 
ledon),  an  interpolated  node  in  the   )' 
seedling  of  grasses,  so  that  the  sheath   j 
and  cotyledon  are  separated  by  it   ! 
(Celakovsky)  ;    Mes'ocycle   {kvkAos,    , 
a  circle),    a    layer    of    parenchjona   ' 
between    the     phloem    and    xvlem    1 
of   Ghichenia   (Boodle) ;    Mes'ocyst   1 
{Kvaris,  a  bag),  the  definite  central   j 
nucleus    of    the     embryo-sac    with 
which  the  second  antherozoid  fuses   | 
to  form  a  Trophime  (Van  Tieghem) ;    j 
Mesoder'mis  (Sep^a,  skin),  the  middle   \ 

o  229 


layer  of  tissue  in  the  tlieca  of  a 
Moss  ;  Mes'odes,  pi. ,  the  two  medium 
cells  of  tlie  embryo-sac  of  Angio- 
sperms  which  contain  the  polar  nuclei 
(iJangeard) ;  Mesog'amy  {ydfjLos,  mar- 
riage), a  process  of  fertilization  in 
certain  Urticaceae,  intermediate  be- 
tween Basigamy  and  Acrogamy 
(Pirotta  and  Longo)  ;  adj.  meso- 
gam'ic ;  Mesogonid'ium  (-f  Goni- 
dium),  a  gonidium  which  is  partially 
enveloped  in  new  tissue;  mesogon- 
im'icus  {ySuifjios,  productive),  having 
the  gonidial  layer  in  the  centre  (Wall- 
roth)  ;  mesoliydrophyt'ic,^ntermedi- 
ate  between  mesophytic  and  hydro- 
])hytic  ;  plant-s  which  incline  to  a 
damper  habitat  than  the  true  Meso- 
rHYTE  (Whit ford)  ;  mesohygro- 
morph'ic  {/xopcp^,  shape)  =  mesophy- 
Tio  ;  Mesomeritae,  pi.  (jncl,  honey), 
Huxley's  term  for  a  series  of  Gen- 
tianeae  which  have  lioncy-glands  in 
the  central  portion  of  the  flower ;  cf. 
Perimelitae  ;  Mesomer'istem  = 
Mesistem  ;  mesometatrop'ic  ( 4-  me- 
tatropic), when  the  "first  ovary 
receives  pollen  from  an  anther  as- 
sociated with  a  second  ovary,  but 
the  second  ovary  receiving  pollen 
from  the  anthers  of  the  first  plant 
not  associated  with  the  first  ovary  " 
(K.  Pearson) ;  mesomor'phous  [fiop^rj, 
shape),  applied  to  plants  not  specially 
protected  against  desiccating  influ- 
ences ;  Mesomyce'tes  duu/crjs,  a  mush- 
room), a  group  intermediate  between 
Phycomycetes  and  the  higher  Fungi 
(Warming)  ;  Mesopet'alum  {irhaXov, 
a  flower-leaf),  Pfitzer's  term  for  the 
Labellum  of  Orchids  ^  Mesophan'e- 
rophyte  (+  Phaneropiiyte),  per- 
ennial plants  from  8  to  30  metres 
in  height,  with  buds  partially  pro- 
tected ;  Mesophanerophyti'uin,  a  for- 
mation of  mesophanerophytes(yahl); 
mesopVilus  {(piXeco,  I  love),  dAvelling 
in  moist  lands  ;  Mesophlo'em  {cpAoihs, 
bark),  the  middle,  or  green  bark  ; 
Mesophorbi'iun  {<popfii],  pasture),  al- 
pine meadow  formation  (Diels)  ; 
Mes'ophyll,  Mcsophyl'lvm  {<pv\\ov,  jt' 
leaf),    (1)   the  interior  parenchyma 


Wesdphyll 


metabolie 


of  a  leaf,  the  whole  interior  ground 
tissue    of  the   blade ;    (2)    the    de- 
marcation be  tween  leaf  and  leaf-stalk ; 
mesophyrious,  -lus  (/pvWov,  a  leaf), 
having  leaves  of  medium  length  or 
average  size  for  the  genus  (Russow) ; 
Mes'ophyte   {(pvThu,    a  plant)  ;    (1) 
Warming's   term    for   those    plants 
which  are  intermediate  between  Hy- 
drophytes and  Xerophjtes  ;  avoid- 
ing both  extremes  of  moisture  and 
drought ;  (2)  moist  land  plants. 
Mesophyti'a,  pi.  moist  land  plant  for- 
mations (Clements)  ;    mesophyt'ic, 
relating  to  plants  which  require  an 
average  amount  of  moisture  only  ; 
Hesophy'tisxn,  possessing  the  power 
of  withstanding  a  certain  amount  of 
aridity ;  Mesophyti'um,  a  mesophytic 
formation  (Clements) ;  Mesophy'tum, 
(1)  a  name  given  by  Clarion  to  the 
Collar   or  jimctiou   of  stem  and 
root ;  (2)  by  Lindley  given  as  the 
demarcation  between  the  internode 
and    petiole ;     Mesopod'ium    {ttovs, 
iroShs,  a  foot),  the  intermediate  part 
of  a  leaf,   the  petiole  or  leaf-stalk  ; 
mesopro'teoid  {Protea,  dSos,  resemb- 
lance),  leaves  which   have   sclerous 
cells  derived  from  the  middle  zone 
of  the  mesophyll  ( Vesque) ;  Meeopte- 
ride'tum  (f^crw,  bracken),  an  associa- 
tion of  Pteris,   Eoleus  lanatus  and 
Scilla  festalis   (Woodhead) ;    Meso- 
sapro'bia  {oairpis^  rotten;  ^los,  life), 
organisms     requiring     a      medium 
amount    of  impurity,    as  Algae   in 
contaminated   waters ;    Mesosap'ro- 
phyte    (-f    Saprophyte),   used   of 
Fungi   whose    mycelium  is    wholly 
■within   the  host,    but  whose  fruit- 
bodies    are    produced    externally ; 
Mes'osperm     {a-trfpixa,     seed)^     the 
second    membrane    or    middle   coat 
of  a  seed,  the  sarcoderm  ;  Mes'ospore 
((TTTopel,  seed),  (1)  Dietel's  terra  for 
an  Uredo-siiovc  which  apparently  will 
only  germinate  after  a  resting  period  ; 
\2)  the  middle  portion  of  the  spore 
of /so^^es (Fitting) ;  MeBosporin'ium, 
the  middle  coat  of  pollen  in   An- 
giosperms     (Fitting) ;      mesostat'ic 
{arariKhs,  standing),  completing  the 


succession    under    mesophytic    con- 
ditions    (Clements)  ;    mesosty'lous 
(+  Stylus),    in  trimorphic   plants 
those    wb.ich    possess   flowers   hav- 
ing styles  of  intermediate  length  ; 
Mesothamni'um   {ddjxvos,   a    copse), 
Diels's  term  for  maquis,  formed  of 
hard-leaved  shrubs ;    Mesothe'cium 
{9i\Kr\,  a  case),  (1)  the  intennediate 
layer  of  cells    in   the  wall  of  the 
anther ;    in    ripe    anthers    it   often 
occurs  as  the  inner  layer  by  disap- 
pearance of  the  endothecium  proper  ^ 
(2)  the  TiiECiUM  of  Lichens  ;  Mes'o- 
therm  {dep/xr},  heat),  a  plant  of  the 
sub-tropical  orwarra  temperate  zones, 
in  Britain  needing  protection  against 
frost  ;    adj.    mesotherm'ic ;    meso- 
tliermopli'ilus  (^^Aew,  I  love),  dwell- 
ing in  the  temperate   zone  ;  Meso- 
thermophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  pi.  = 
Mesotijerm  ;      Mesothennophvti'a 
temperate    plant    formation     (Cle- 
ments) ;  mesotri'arch  (-f  triarch), 
when    in   a  tiiarch    stele    the   two 
principal   xylcm   bundles   are  more 
or  less  fused  (Prantl) ;  mesotroph'ic 
{rpocp^,   food),   applied  to   the   peat 
of  transitional   moors ;   mesotrcp'io 
(rpoir^,  a  turning),  applied  to  suc- 
cessions Avhich   become  mesophytic 
(Clements) ;  mesoserophyt'ic,  mid- 
way between  mesophytic  and  xero- 
phytic  ;  cf.  plants  aftecting  a  dryer 
habitat     than     pure     Mesophytes 
(Whit ford)  ;ineflOxyric  {^v\ov,  wood), 
a  synonym  of  mesarch. 
Mesfi'mates,  used  by  A.  C.  Jones  for 

Symbiokts. 
Mes'tom  or  Mes'tome  {/xeffThs,  replete), 
Schwendener's  term  for  the  ducts  of 
a    bundle,    those    parts    which    do 
not   conduce   to    its    strength  ;   cf. 
Stereome  ;     Mes'tome-bun'dle,     a 
libro-vascular  bundle ;    -^    Sheath, 
bundle-sheath. 
Metabio'sis   {fxera,    with  ;    $ios  life), 
symbiosis,  with  one  of  the  organisms 
pi'eparing  the  way   for  the   other ; 
not   synchronous  ;   motabio'tic,    re- 
lating to   Metabiosls  ;    Met'ablast 
{$\d(rros,  a  bud),  the  NucELLiis. 
metaboric  (^ucToiSoA^,  change),  applied 

230 


metabolic 


MetapMoem 


to  chemical  clianges  in  living  organ- 
isms ;  ^  Equiscta,  those  species 
■whose  fertile  stems  subsequently 
form  branches  and  become  green 
(Goebel)  ;  ~  Force,  vital  activity; 
Metab'olism,  the  sura  of  the  chemi- 
cal changes  in  a  liviTig  cell,  usually 
restricted  to  constructive  change  ; 
(/.  Anabolism,Kataboli.sm;  metab'- 
olize,  to  change  as  described  ; 
Metab'olite,  a  product  of  metabolism. 
Metaccl'lulose  [y-^ra,  witli ;  +  Cellu- 
lose), found  in  Lichens  and  Fungi  ; 
it  is  the  same  as  Fungine;  Meta- 
cMamyd'eae  (x^a/ius,  a  cloak),  (1) 
C.  MacMillau's  proposed  term  for 
Conipositae  ;  (2)  Engler's  term  for 
Gamopetalae;  Age  of  '^ ,  C.  Mac- 
Millan's  term  for  the  present  age, 
subsequent  to  tlie  Glacial  Epoch  ; 
adj.  metachlamyd'eous  ;  Metachloro- 
phyriin  (  +  Choropiivllin),  a  class 
of  chlorophyll  derivatives,  the  cr^'s- 
tallizable  chlorophyll  (Tsvf  tt) ;  Me- 
tacliro'niatin= Volutin  ;  Metacbro'- 
mosomes  (  +  Chromosomes),  certain 
bodies  found  in  the  hyphae  of 
Asconiycetes  which  appear  to  be  of 
the  nature  of  Chromatin  ;  Meta- 
chro'my  {xpo>iJ-a,  colour),  the  chang- 
ing from  one  colour  toanotlier  ;  adj. 
metacbromat'ic ;  Metacollencb'yma 
(  -{■  Collen'CHYMa),  a  result  of 
secondary  metamorphosis  which  has 
taken  place  at  a  late  period  (C. 
Mueller);  Met'acorm  (^op^^s,  a  log), 
the  plant  body  after  the  ditferentia- 
tion  of  its  permanent  menilxn-s  ;  adj. 
metacor'mal  ;  Metacra'sis  {Kpaais,  a 
mixture),  kinetic  metabolism,  trans- 
mutation of  energy  ;  Metader'ma 
{Sepfj-a,  a  skin),  a  modified  tissue 
which  takes  the  place  of  cork  in 
some  stnicturcs,  but  does  not  pos- 
sess the  properties  of  coi-k  (A. 
Meyer)  ;  nietad'romous  {Bp6/uos,  a 
course),  a  form  of  venation  in  which 
in  a  single  Fern-frond  the  first  set  of 
nerves  in  the  segments  are  given  otT 
on  the  upper,  or  the  lower  (basal) 
side  of  the  midrib  (Prantl)  ;  meta- 
gam'etal  ( +  Gamete)  Kejuven- 
es'cence,  a  cell  or  mass  of  cells  act- 


ing as  a  gamete  or  zygote  (Hartog)  ; 
Metagam'opbyte  (ydixos,  marriage  ; 
(pvrhy,  a  i)lant),  C.  MacMillan's 
proposed  name  for  his  highest 
gi'oup  of  Phanerogams  ;  a  synonym 
of  "  Siphonogamia  "  ;  Metagen'esis 
iyeyeais,  a  beginning),  M'Xab's  term 
for  true  alternation  of  generations  ; 
Metagymnosper'mae  (  -f  Gymno- 
si'Ekm),  the  higher  Gymnosperms 
(Jeffrey) ;  Metag'yny  {yw^,  a 
woman),  with  male  flowers  sexually 
mature  before  female  (Loew) ;  pro- 
tandry;  Metakine'sis  {Kiyqcris,  a 
moving),  the  separation  of  the 
threads  in  tlie  metaphasis  stage  of 
nuclear  division  ;  Met'amer  {fxepos,  a 
part),  used  by  Sachs  to  denote  a 
Phyton,  or  one  of  a  mmiber  of 
similar  parts  of  a  series ;  Metameri- 
za'tion,  the  multiplication  of  floral 
elements. 

Metamorphogen'esis  {fj.eTa}x6p<pu>(Ti%, 
transformation;  yiv^ais,  beginning), 
the  process  by  which  organs  cliange 
from  their  normal  to  abnormal  con- 
ditions, by  mea?)s  of  transitional 
forms  (Worsdell)  ;  Metamorpb'osis, 
in  botan}'^  the  change  of  one  organ 
into  another,  as  stamens  into  petals  ; 
syn.  Metamor'phy  ;  adj.  metamor'- 
phosed,  changed. 

Metanapbyto'sis  (/uera,  with  ;  -f  Ana- 
PiiYTosLs),  the  formation  of  the 
floral  envelopes ;  Metan'dry  {av^p, 
avZphs,  a  man),  the  fenjale  flowers 
ready  before  the  male  ;  }irotogynou3  ; 
Metane'ma  {vriixa,  a  thread),  C.  Mac- 
Millan's name  for  the  second  stage 
in  the  germination  of  Mosses  Avhich 
succeeds  the  protonema  ;  adj.  meta- 
ne'mal  ;  Metanthe'sis  [Sivd-nciS, 
flowering),  retarded  floral  develop- 
ment, as  opposed  to  Pkoanthesis 
(Wittrock)  ;  Metaph'asis  {(picis,  a 
phase),  in  nuclear  division  the 
separation  of  the  daughter  chromo- 
somc*  ;  Metapb'ery  {<popeo,  I  carry), 
the  displacen)eut  of  organs,  as  when 
alternate  become  opposite,  etc  ; 
Metaphlo  em  (-f  Phloem),  Van  Tieg- 
hem's  term  for  a  simultaneous 
gro^\■th     of    bast-tissue    with    the 


231 


Metaphylla 


Metuloids 


Metaxylem  ;  Metaphyira,  pi. 
{<piK\ov,  a  leaf),  the  mature  leaf,  as 
opposed  to  the  juvenile  form  (Goe- 
bef);  Metaphy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant), 

(1)  plants  which  manifest  sexuality 
or  indicate  by  accessory  characters 
that  in  their  ancestral  lines  sexually 
complete  progenitors  have  occurred  ; 

(2)  plants Vith  tissue  differentiation ; 
cf.  Protophyte,  adj.  metaphy'ti6 ; 
Met'aplasm  {nxdarfia,  moulded), 
Hanstein's  terra  for  the  protoplasm 
which  contains  the  formative  or 
granular  material ;  metaplast'ic 
{irXacrrhs,  moulded),  formed  of 
Metaplasm  ;  Metaplas'tid,  used  to 
designate  the  metapliytic  organism 
(Moore)  ;  Metaplas'y,  any  progres- 
sive change  of  cells,  other  than  by 
growth  or  division,  such  as  by  change 
of  cell-contents  (Kuster);  Metar'abin 
(ixera,  with,  beyond,  sharing  with ; 
•+-  Arabin),  a  substance  present  in 
8ome  varieties  of  gum  arable,  possilily 
identical  with  the  "  Pectose "  of 
sugar  beet  ;  Met'asperm  {(nripfia, 
seed),  (T)  a  spomphyte  in  which  the 
egg-organ  is  aborted,  and  no  purely 
vegetative  cells  are  to  be  found  in 
either  male  or  female  plants  ;  (2)  a 
synonym  for  Angiosperms  ;  (3)  ap- 
plied by  Boulger  for  the  large-celled 
secondary  pro  thallium  in  SclagivcUa^ 
the  secondary  endosperm  in  Gymno- 
sperms,  and  the  endosperm,  oiiginally 
so-called,  fonned  after  fertilization 
by  the  division  of  the  secondary 
nucleus  of  the  embryo-sac  ih  Angio- 
sperms ;  metasper'mic,  metasper'm- 
0U8,  angiospermous ;  Metaspor'o- 
phyte,  C.  MacMillan's  expression  for 
a  Cryptogam  of  the  highest  special- 
ization, as  Selaginclla. 

Metas'tasis  [fx^rdcTacns,  a  removing), 
(1)  the  sum  of  the  changes  under- 
gone by  the  products  of  assimilation 
in  the  cells  ;  metabolism  ;  (2)  the 
shifting  of  an  organ  to  some  unusual 
position  (Moquin-Taiidoii). 

Metasynde'sis  {avvliwcns,  a  binding 
together),  when  the  chromosomes  are 
paired  end  to  end  ;  Telosvnapsis, 

metaton'ic     (m^^o,     with  ;    t6vos,     a 


strain),  used  of  a  stimulus  which 
reverses  action" ;  metatop'ic  (toVos,  a 
place),  refers  to  imbricate  bud-cover- 
ing which  has  departed  from  the 
course  of  the  normal  genetic  spiral, 
by  secondary  development  (Pax)  ; 
metatrach'eal  (Tpax€«"«,  the  wind- 
pipe), applied  to  wood-parenchyma 
when  forming  tangential  bands 
(Solereder) ;  metatroph'ic  {rpo^^, 
food),  applied  to  bacteria  restricted 
to  substances  fabricated  by  higher 
organisms  (Jones)  ;  Metatroph'isia, 
the  correlated  catabolism  of  the  re- 
serves and  anabolism  of  the  living 
tissues  (Hartog)  ;  Met'atrophs,  ap- 
plied to  saprophytic  Fungi,  those 
which  feed  upon  decaying  matter  ; 
Met'atype  (ti/tt&s,  a  type),  a  speci- 
men from  the  original  locality, 
recognized  as  authentic  by  the 
describer  himself. 

Metax'in  [ix^ra^v,  between),  a  protcid, 
the  material  of  the  fibrils  of 
plastids. 

Metaxylem  (Mera,  beyond  ;  +  Xylem), 
tlie  central  wood  as  distinguished 
from  the  peripheral  xylem-strands 
(Scott). 

meteoric  (Mod.  /werewpos,  in  mid  air), 
applied  to  flowers  whose  expansion 
depends  upon  the  weather, 

metis'toid  (jtiexa,  =  sharing  ;  [(ttos,  a 
wel) ;  eiZos,  like),  com])Osed  of  differ- 
entiated cells,  each  cell  being  de- 
pendent on  the  other  cells  of  the 
organism  (Hartog). 

metoe'cious  (M^ra,  beyond  ;  oIkos, 
house),  existing  on  different  hosts, 
heteroecio\is  ;  Met'onym  {6vv/xa, 
name),  a  name  rejected  because  an 
older  valid  name  was  based  on 
another  species  of  the  same  genus 
(0.  F.  Cook) ;  metox'enous  (|<Voy,  a 
host),  the  same  as  metoeciou.s. 

Metrogonid'ium  {/x-fir-np,  mother;  + 
Conidium)  =  Hetekocvst. 

Mette'nian  Glandi,  organs  peculiar  to 
Plumbagineae  which  secrete  mucilage 
and  sometimes  chalk. 

Me'tuloids  {iiidnla,  a  small  })yramid  ; 
(Uos,  like),  modified  cystidia,  en- 
crusted   with    lime,    which    project 


232 


Metuloids 


Microparasites 


from  the  liymenium  of  Peniophora, 
giving  it  a  velvety  appearance. 

Miasm',  Mias'ma  {/xlaa-iJia,  defilement), 
Naegeli's  term  for  those  diseases 
which  are  due  to  microbes. 

Micel'la  (L.  Lat.  from  mica,  a  crumb), 
an  aggregation  of  molecules  in  the 
manner  of  a  pleon,  but  in  larger 
numbers  (Nageli) ;  miceriar  Ag'gre- 
gate,  a  combination  o^  Micellae. 

Micraerox'yl  (iJ-iKphs,  small ;  a^.  air  ; 
^vKou,  wood),  dwarf  woody  plants, 
with  one  main  axis,  and  branches 
free  from  the  soil,  as  Calluna,  or 
Empetricm  (Lindman)  ;  Micran'dre 
{avi)p,  avSpds,  a  man)  =  Dwarf- 
male  ;  micro-aeroph'ilous  (aV.  a"'  5 
(piXeoj,  I  love),  Bcijerinck's  term  for 
anaerobic,  needing  but  little  free 
oxygen  ;  Microaplan'ospore  (+  Ap- 
lanospore),  non-motile  spores  of 
small  size,  possibly  due  to  unfavour- 
able surroundings  (Thaxter)  ;  Mi- 
crobacte'ria,  pi.  (+  Bacterium), 
minute  bacteria  ;  Microb'asis  {$d(xis, 
a  base),  a  variety  of  the  carcerule, 
as  in  Labiates;  Mi'crobe,  pi.  Afi- 
cro'bia  {$ios,  life),  Pasteur's  term 
for  such  organisms  as  Schizomycetes, 
bacteria;  Microbiol'ogy  (  + Bio  logy), 
used  by  Duclaux  for  the  biology  of 
])acteria  and  enzymes  ;  miorobio'tic, 
relating  to  microbes  ;  Microcen'trum 
{centrum,  Kfvrpov,  a  sharp  point), 
applied  to  the  granular  inclusions 
in  the  astrosphere  of  leucocytes ; 
probably  the  equivalent  of  Centro- 
some  (Farmer)  ;  Microchlor'oplast 
(-f  Chloropla.st),  chlorophyll  gran- 
ules in  Tillandsia  of  minute  size, 
constituting  MEGACiiLOJiorLASTB 
(Billings);  Micrococ'cus,  pi.  Micro- 
coc'ci  {kSkkos,  a  kernel),  a  genus  of 
bacteria,  sometimes  used  to  express 
microbiotic  organisms  ;  Microcon'id, 
Microconid'him,  pi.  Microconidia 
(+  Conidium),  the  smaller  conidia, 
when  two  sizes  are  produced  ;  Mi'- 
crocyst  (kuo-tiv,  a  bag),  an  amoeboid 
(;ell  which  is  stirrounded  by  a  mem- 
brane, the  resting  state  of  swarm- 
cclls  of  Myxogastres ;  Mi'croderm 
{S4piia,    skin)  =  Microbe;    Mi'cro- 


di'odange    (+  Diode  ;    ayyf7ov,     a 
vessel).    Van    Tieghem's    term    for 
pollen-sac;    Microdi'ode,    the    same 
botanist's     expression     for     pollen- 
grain;    Microflor'a  (-[-Flora),    (1) 
the    alpine    flora,    especially    when 
small  and  massed  (Freshfield) ;    (2) 
the    microscopic    flora    of   a    given 
locality  ;  Mi'croform  {forma,  shape), 
used  of  a  heteroecious  Fungus  with 
teleutospores  only,  which  germinate 
only  after  a  resting  period;  Micro- 
fun'gi  (-f Fungus),  minute  Fungi; 
Microgam'etes     (+  Gamete),     the 
smaller   and    male    motile    cells   of 
Al^ae ;      Microgam'etophyte,      the 
individual  bearing  the  male  sexual 
organs  of  a  dioecious  species;    adj. 
microgametophyt'ic  ;    Microge'oxyl 
{y}),  the  earth  ;  ^v\ov,  wood),  lowly 
woody  plants,  with  numerous  stems 
arising  from    a    subterranean  root-« 
stock,  as  Eosa  or  Vaccinium  (Lind- 
man) ;  Mi'crogerm  {germen,  offshoot) 
=a  Microbe  ;     Microgonid'ium    (-|- 
Gonidium),  (1)   a   small  gonidium, 
as  compared  with  others  produced 
by    the    same    species  ;     (2)    small 
bodies  in  Cyanophyceae  derived  from 
the    division    of   gonidia    (Brand); 
MicroU'chens    {+  Lichen),   minute 
Lichens  ;  Micromelittoph'ilae  {/xtKir- 
ra,  a  bee  ;  (piXiw,  I  love\  applied  to 
those  flowers  whose  fertilization  is 
elfcctcd  by  small  bees  and  similar 
insects ;    the    attraction    is    incom- 
prehensible     by      human      sense; 
Microm'eter  {yUrpov,  a  measure),  a 
device     or     apparatus    to    measure 
minute     dimensions ;     Micromil'li- 
meter,    the    thousandth  part  of   a 
millimeter,  and  the  unit  of  micro- 
scopic measurement,  denoted  by  the 
sign  /i ;    Micromyiopb'ilae   {i^vla,  a 
fly;    (piKioj,   I   love),  flowers   which 
arc  fertilized   by   small  flies   which 
are  often  imjtrisoned  ;  adj.  micromy- 
ioph'ilous;    Mi'cron,    a  micromilli- 
metre  ;  micron'ic,  visible  under  the 
microscope;   Micronu'cleus  (-j-  Nu- 
cleus), derivatives  of  the  nucleolus 
by  its  breaking  up ;  Micropar'asites 
(-f  Parasite),     minute    organisms 


233 


Microparasites 


Miorotypd 


belonging       to      their      respective 
categories ;         Microphan'erophytes 
(4-  Phaxerophytes),      trees      and 
slirubs  attaining  the  height  of  two 
to  eight  metres  (Raunkiter) ;  micro- 
phyriine  {<pv\\oy,  a  leaf),  composed 
of  small   leaflets  or  scales;   micro - 
phyH'ous,    small    leaved ;     Mi'cro- 
phyte    {(pvrhv,    a    plant).    (1)    used 
of  bacteria  ;    (2)  used  by  Schimper 
for  the  smallest  Algae,  as  Diatoms  ; 
adj.    microphyt'ic  ;    -^    Forma'tion, 
a  community  exclusively  composed 
of   Lichens    or    Algae  ;    Microphy- 
tol'ogy     ( +     Phytology),      used 
chieHy    of    bacteriology,    but    also 
applied    to    any    branch    which    is 
entirely   dependent    on   microscopic 
research  ;  Microprothairus  (+  Puo- 
THALTJJs),    the   reduced    prothallus 
due  to  tlie  germination  of  a  micro- 
spore in  Pteridophyta  and  Gymno- 
sperms ;     Mi'cropteres     {irrephv,     a 
wing),    farrows    in    the    stems    of 
plants ;  Micropuccin'ia,  having  teleu- 
tosporcs   only   (Plowright)  ;    Micro- 
pyc'nid    {ttvkvos,    dense)  =  Pycko- 
coxiDiUM  ;  mic'ropy'lar,  relating  to 
the    MiCiioPYLE  ;     '-   Fun'nel.  the 
lower  part  of  the   -  Tube  where  it 
expands   to  join    the   seed   cavity  ; 
'^  Mem'brane,  the  integument  lining 
the  JMiciiopvLE  ;    -^  Scar,  the  spot 
on   the   ripe   seed   occupied   by  the 
micropyle   (Kerner)  ;    -^    Tube,    the 
])assagc  formed  by  the  MicPvOPYLE  ; 
Mi'cropyle     {ttvAt],     a     gate),     the 
aperture   in    the   skin   of    the    seed 
fonnerly  the  foramen  of  the  ovule  ; 
it  marks  the  position  of  the  radicle  ; 
micropylif'erous  {fcro,  I  bear)  Tube 
=  ExosTOME  ;  Microscle'rote  (o-kA?/- 
phs,  hard),  a  sc'erotinin  modified  by 
unfavourable  vital  conditions  ;  after 
a  resting  period  it  develops  into  a 
perithecium    (Zukal);    Mi'crosome, 
iMicroso'uui,  pi.  Microsu'viaf.a  {acifia, 
a   body),   in    the   plural   applied   to 
small  "granules    embedded     in    the 
protoplasm  ;  Microso'rus  (+  Sonus), 
the  male   sorus   in   AzoUa ;   Micro- 
spe'cies  (+  Specie-s),  species  founded 
on  very  minute  dilferenccs,  as  those 


in  Erophila  by  A.  Jordan  ;    Micro- 
sporan'gium     (+  Sporangium),     a 
sporangium  which  produces  micro- 
spores ;   microsporan'giate  Flow'er, 
male,  or  staminate  flower  ;    Mi'cro- 
spore  ((TTTopa,  seed),  (1)  the  smaller 
sized  spore  in  heterosporous  plants, 
as    SelagineUa ;    (2)    of    late   years 
applied    to   the    pollen-grain  ;    adj. 
raicrospor'ic,  micros'porous  :  Micro- 
spo'rocarp  [napvls,  fruit),  the  growth 
from    which    the   niicrosporangia  of 
AzoUa  are   produced;    Microspo'ro- 
cyte  {kvtos,  a  hollow),  the  mother- 
cell  of  a  nncrospore  or  pollen-grain  ; 
Microsporogen'esis      {-yh'^Gis,      be- 
ginning),   the   development    of   the 
poilen-grain,   or  microspore  ;  Micro- 
gpor'ophore    (+  Sporophobe),     an 
organ    which    bears   Microspores  ; 
Microspor'ophyll  {cpi/Wov,  a  leafj,  a 
leaf-like    organ    bearing  microspor- 
angia  ;  microsporophyl'lary  Flow'er, 
a  male  or  staminate  flower;  Mi'cro- 
Btome    {crTSj^ca,    a   mouth),    a    small 
orilice  ;    niicrost'omous,    applied    to 
floAvers    having    narrow    apertures; 
Microsty'lospore  {aTvXos,  a  column; 
ffTTopa,  seed),  stylospores  of  a  small 
size,  as  in  Locularia ;  microstylouB, 
sliort-styled,  as  applied  to  dimorphic 
flowers  ;    Microsym'bicnt    {+  Sym- 
biont),    the    smaller    of    the    two 
associated   organisms ;   Mi'crotherxn 
{eep/j-rj,  heat),  used  for  j)lants  charac- 
teristic of  the  arctic  alpine  zone,  in 
England    needing    protection    from 
drought  and  direct   sunlight;    adj. 
mieroihenn'ic  ;    microthermoph'ilus 
{(pix4co,   I  love),  dwelling  in  boreal 
regions ;  Microthermophy'ta  {(pvrhp, 
a   i>lant),    boreal   plants    [note    the 
distinction     from     Mickotheums]  ; 
Microthennophyti'a,    boreal    plant 
formations  (Clements) ;  Mi'crotome 
{ro/j-h,  a  cutting),  an  instrument  for 
section-cutting     for      microscopical 
purposes ;       microtrich'al,      micro- 
trich'ous  (apl|,  rpix^s,  hair),  used  of 
pubescence  when  so  minute  as  to  be 
observable  only  under  the  microscope, 
but   sometimes   perceptible    to    the 
touch  (Williams);  Mi'crotype  (tuttov, 


234 


Microtype 


Miophylly 


a  type),  the  type  of  a  Microspecies  ; 
Microzoogloe'a  (C'^ov,  an  animal ; 
yXoihs,  a  sticky  substance),  a  stage 
of  Schizomycetes  when  they  are 
immersed  in  a  gelatinous  envelope  ; 
Microzoogonid'ium  (+  Gonidium), 
a  motile  form  of  microgonidium ; 
microzooph'ilous  (+  zoophilous), 
^>ollinated  by  insects  and  other 
small  animals  (Hansgirg);  microzo- 
oph'obous  {<p6kos,  fear),  repelling 
the  visits  of  insects  or  other  small 
animals  (Hansgirg);  Microzo'ospore 
{a-nopa,  seed),  (1)  a  motile  spore, 
Small  in  size  compared  -with  others 
of  the  same  species,  (2)  employed  by 
Dodel  for  Gametozoospore;  Micro- 
zo'oid  {fUos,  resemblance),  a  small 
motile  reproductive  cell  in  some 
unicellular  Algae,  as  Sphcuirella 
(Hazen);  Mi'crozyme  (C'^i"^)  yeast), 
B^champ's  name  fur  microbes  and 
small  ferments. 

Micti'um  {fiiKrhv,  mixture),  a  mixed 
formation  (Clements). 

mid,  intermediate ;  used  by  H.  C. 
Watson  for  ^  -agrarian,  and  '^ 
-arctic  zones  of  vegetation ;  ~  Er'ror, 
see  Deviation  ;  --  Bace,  an  inter- 
mediate capable  of  being  improved 
by  artificial  selection  (de  Vries). 

Mid'body,  a  translation  of  the  Genn. 
' '  Zwischenkorper, ' '  probably  the 
homologue  of  the  cell  plate  in  the 
higher  plants  (Timberlake). 

mid'dle,  central ;  ~  Lameria,  the  mem- 
brane or  primary  septum  between 
any  two  cells ;  -^  Lam'ina,  in  a 
lignified  cell-wall,  the  portion  be- 
tween the  ~'  Lamella  and  inner 
lamina  ;   ~  Lobe,  see  Lobe,  Middle. 

Mid'rib,  the  princi2)al  nerve  in  a  leaf. 

Mid'suminer  Growth,  a  second  start 
into  giowth  after  ceasing  ;  it  does 
not  occur  in  all  trees. 

Mi'grant  {migrans,  wandering),  a 
plant  that  is  migi-ating  or  invading 
(Clements)  ;  Migra'tion  {migratio, 
change  of  habitation),  (1)  movement 
of  plants  by  invasion,  becoming 
denizens  of  places  in  which  they 
are  not  native  ;  (2)  the  passage  of  a 


nucleus  from  a  vegetative  to  a  fertile 


cell  in  Phragmidium,  etc. ;  '^  Cir'cle, 
a  circle  emjiloyed  to  measure  migra- 
tion (Clements) ;  mi'gratory,  passing 
or  migrating. 

mih'i  (Dat.  sing,  of  ego,  I),  as  an 
authority  it  means  the  particular 
form  accepted  as  the  true  one  by 
the  author  using  it. 

Mik'rofiora  =  MiciiOFLORA. 

Mil'dew,  a  disease  in  i)lants  caused 
by  the  attack  of  the  conidial  form 
of  Erysipheae  ;  frequently  used  in 
a  popular  sense  for  any  small 
parasitic  Fungus. 

milia'rius  {milium,  millet),  minute 
glandular  spots  on  the  epiderm  ; 
Henslow  spells  it  "  niiliaris  "  ;  Mili- 
ary Glands  =  Stomata. 

Milk,  an  opaque  white  juice ;  the 
latex  ;  ~  Sac,  laticiferous  vessels 
in  some  species  of  Acer ;  '^  Sap  = 
Latex  (Crozier)  ■~  Ves'sels,  latici- 
ferous vessels. 

mill-sail  shape,  molendinaceous. 

mimetic  {fxijxririKhs,  imitative),  used 
of  organs  oi  plants  which  resemble 
each  other  in  extcnial  appearance, 
but  not  in  characteristic  structure  ; 
Mimicry,  resemblance  to  some 
other  species,  usually  serving  as 
protective, 

Mi'motype  {fu/xos,  an  imitator  ;  rviros, 
a  type),  forms  distantly  resembling 
each  other,  ful filling  similar  func- 
tions, and  thus  representing  each 
other  in  different  floras. 

miniate,  minia'tus  (Lat.,  coloured 
with  cinnabar),  the  colour  of  red 
lead  ;  more  orange  and  duller  than 
vermilion. 

minimal  {minimus,  least),  (1)  in  the 
least  degree  ;  (2)  the  lowest  con- 
dition at  which  a  phenomenon  can 
exist ;  Minimum,  Law  of  the,  growth 
proportioned  to  the  quantity  of  the 
nutrient  constituent  present  in  least 
amount,  v.'hich  regulates  the  total 
a.saiiniUition. 

Minus  (  — ),  used  of  spores  Avhose  nuclei 
are  presumably  female  (Blakeslee). 

minu'te,  minu'tus  (Lat.,  small),  vciy 
small,  inconspicuous. 

Miophylly  =  Meiophylly  (Crozier). 


235 


miOBtemonous 


ttioiybdoS 


mioste'monous  =  meiostemonous. 

Mire,  a  north -country  Avord  for  a 
marsh  or  boggy  place. 

Mischom'any  {jxiaxos,  a  pedicel ;  ^lavia, 
madness),  increase  in  the  number 
of  pedicels,  as  in  Rhus  Cotinus, 
Linn.,  Muscari  comosum,  Mill., 
etc. 

Mist'oform  {mistus,  mixed  ;  -j-  Form), 
a  hybrid  or  cross  from  forms  which 
themselves  have  varied  from  the 
original ;  Mistoproliform  (proles, 
offspring),  fertile  hybrids  of  Misto- 
FORMS  (Kuntze). 

mis'tus,  mix'tus  (Lat.),  cross-bred. 

Mitochon'dria,  pi.  {jj-'nos,  a  thread  or 
web  ;  x'^^Spos,  a  grain)  =  Chro- 
MiDiA  ;  Mitokinet'icism  {Khrjais, 
motion),  kinesis  Avhicli  reveals  itself 
by  a  thread  structure  (Hartog),  adj. 
mitokinet'ic ;  Mit'om,  Flemming's 
term  for  the  network  of  threads  of 
protoplasm ;  Mito'sis,  Flemming's 
term  for  nuclear  division  ;  Karyo- 
kincsis  of  Schleicher  ;  adj  mito'sic, 
mito'tic. 

Mi'tra  {/j-irpa,  a  head-dress),  (1)  the 
galea  of  a  corolla ;  (2)  the  thick 
rounded  pileus  of  some  Fungi ; 
mi'triform,  mitriform'is  {fm-ma, 
shape),  mitre-shaped  ;  ->'  Calyp'tra, 
one  which  is  entire  at  the  base 
(W.  J.  Hooker). 

mixed  {niixtus)  For'est,  one  composed 
of  various  kinds,  growing  inter- 
mingled ;  ^  Forma'tion,  caused  by 
the  intermingling  of  two  or  more 
neighbouring  formations  (Clements) ; 
'-'  Inflores'cence,  one  in  which 
partial  intlorescence  devcloi*  differ- 
ently from  the  main  axis,  as  centri- 
fugal and  centripetal  together;  -^ 
Ves'sels,  those  having  thickenings 
of  more  than  one  description,  as 
annular  and  spiral  (Crozier), 

Mix'ie  {^Jl■^ls,  a  mingling),  ]\Iaire's 
term  for  tlie  fusion  of  two  similar 
nuclei  ;  the  product  lie  terms 
Mix'ote;  Mixochimae'ra  (H-Ciii- 
MAEJiA,  a  monster),  the  artilicial 
mingling  of  spore  material,  })ro- 
ducing  {•\-)  (  — )and  neutral  mycelia 
(Blakeslee)  ;       Mix'otroph     {rpo<f>^, 


food),  applied  to  any  plant  whose  in- 
sufficient chlorophyll  contents  does 
not  >  ensure  a  proper  assimilation 
(Pfeff'er)  ;  Mix'tae,  applied  to  homo- 
sporous  Ferns  producing  sporangia 
in  succession  in  time  but  not  in  space 
(Bower) ;  mixotropli'ic,  half-sapro- 
phytic  (Pfeffer)  ;  mixtiner'vius  J 
(Lat.),  having  veins  of  various  sizes. 

Mne'mon  {/xv^fxccu,  unforgetting), 
Coutagne's  term  for  the  elemen- 
tary factors  of  heredity. 

mni'oid,  (1)  resembling  the  Moss 
genus  Mnium  ;  (2)  used  by  E.  New- 
man as  resembling  any  kind  of 
Moss. 

mo'bile,  ino'bilis  (Lat.),  (1)  easily 
moved,  movable  or  versatile  ;  (2) 
"  modified  for  migration  "(Clements); 
(3)  as  moving  sands  ;  Mobilideser'ta, 
pi.  (-[-  Desert),  include  a  variety  of 
plant  communities  on  unstable  sub- 
stratum, as  of  shifting  sand-dunes 
and  screes;  Mobil'ity,  power  of 
movement ;    cf.  Motility. 

Mock-plums,  abnormal  growths  known 
also  as  Bag-plums. 

Modiflca'tion  Forms,  inconstant  varia- 
tions due  to  alteration  in  external 
conditions  (Hedlund). 

modioliform'is  {modiolus,  a  small 
measure,  nave  of  a  wheel,  etc.  ; 
forma,  shape),  like  the  naA^e  of  a 
Avheel,  depressed,  with  narrow 
orifice,  as  the  ripe  fruit  of  Ganl- 
theria. 

Mod'ulus  (Lat.,  a  measure)  of  elasticity 
=»  Elastic  Limit. 

Moreoule  {mohcibla,  a  small  mass), 
an  aggregation  of  atoms,  hence  the 
ultimate  particle  of  a  chemical 
compound ;  cf.  Pleon,  JIicella  ; 
adj.  molec'ular. 

molendina'ceous,  -ecus,  -a'ris  (Lat., 
pertaining  to  a  mill),  furnished 
with  large,  wing-like  expansions. 

Moliue'tum,  a  plant  association  com- 
posed of  MdJiiila  caeruJca,  Moencii 
( Warming). 

moriis  (Lat.),  soft;  usually  meaning 
pubescent 

molyb'deus,  molyb'dos  (^uc^AuySSos,  lead), 
lead-coloured  ;  sad,  neutral  grey. 


236 


Hon 


MonooMamydeae 


Mon-    {iJ.6vos,    one),    in    Greek    com- 
pounds =  one  ;  monac'mic  {olk/j.^,  a 
point),  applied  to   neritic  Diatoms 
having  but   one  maximum   in  the 
year  ;  ef.  diacmic  ;  MonacrorM'zae 
{&Kpos,  at   the  end;   ^i^a,   a  root), 
plants     whose    roots     are    derived 
from      a     single     mother-cell,     as 
most     vascular     cryptogams,      ex- 
cept  Lycopodium   and  Isoetes  (Van 
Tieghem) ;      adj.       monao'rorhize ; 
Mou''ad,  occasionally  used  for  Zoo- 
spore ;      Monaderphia      {aSeXcphs, 
brother),  a  Linnean  class  in  which 
the    anthers    are    united    by  their 
filaments    into    a     single    brother- 
hood ;    adj .    monaderphian,   mona- 
del'plious ;      monan'der,      Necker's 
term  for  monan'drian,  monan'drous 
(av^p,   ai/Bphs,    a    man),    with    one 
stamen  ;  monan'dreous,  having  but 
one  perfect  stamen,  as  most  orchids 
(S.  Moore);  Monan'dria,  a  Linnean 
class,   with   one-stamened    flowers; 
Monan'dry,  the  condition  in  ques- 
tion ;  monan'gic  {ayye7ov,  a  vessel), 
(1)  Prantl's  word  for  a  sporangium 
Avhen     enclosed     by    a     hood-like 
indusium  ;  (2)  used  of  a  sorus  con- 
taining one  sporangium  ;  monan'gial 
is  a  synonym;  monan'thous  {&vdos, 
a    flower),   one-flowered ;    mon'arcli 
{apxv,    beginning),    applied     to     a 
xylem-bundle  which  consists  of  one 
protoxylem-group ;   --'  Bun'dle,  one 
in  which  there  is  only  one  strand  ; 
monari'nus  {ipprfv,  male),   Necker's 
expression   for  monandrous ;    Mon- 
as'ter   (ao-rrjp,    a   star),    in   nuclear 
division       the      mother-star,      the 
chromosomes  forming  a  ring  round 
the  central  spindle  ;  monax'ial  Co- 
axial), applied  to  a  nuclear  spindle 
of  one  axis,  but  hot  necessarily  end- 
ing in  fixed  points  (Hof) ;  Monax'on 
(A|coi/,    an     axle),    when     the     two 
transverse  axes  of  an  organ  or  or- 
ganism   are    equal ;    mone^cions  = 
MONOECIOUS ;     Monem'bryony    (e/x- 
fipvou,  an  embryo),  the  production 
of  one  embryo  only  ;   adj.  monem- 
bryon'ic ;  mouer'gic,  an  abbreviation 
of  monergid'ic,    consisting  of   one 


energid,  that  is,  one  unit  or  nucleus 
(Goebel). 
mon'eroid,   like    the    genus    Moncra, 
in    which     the    protoplasm     forms 
the    whole     structureless     body    of 
the      fully      developed     organism, 
which   is  devoid  of   a   nucleus ;    a 
presumed  protistoid  body. 
Mon'grel,  a  cross  or  hybrid, 
monirifomi,   moniliforni'is  {monile,  a 
necklace;  forma,  shape),  necklace- 
shaped;   like  a  string  of  beads. 
Mon'ism   {tJL6vos,    one),    employed    by 
L.  H.  Bailey  for  "the  doctrine  of 
oneness ;    the  supposition   that  all 
phenomena  and  all    forms  of    life 
are  derived   from  the  unfolding  or 
evolution   of    one    single    principle 
and  substance." 
Monob'asis  {ix6vos,  one  ;  ^aau,  base), 
when  the  root  is  reduced  to  a  small 
Unbranched    portion,   as  though  it 
were  only  the  base  of  the  stem  ;  adj. 
monobas'ic ;  Monoblaste'sis,  used  by 
Schneider  forMESOBLASTESis ;  Mono- 
blas'tus  {^Kaarls,  a  shoot  or  bud), 
used    of    Lichen-spores    when    pos- 
sessing a  single  cell ;  Monocaro'tin 
(  +  Carotin),  a  lipochrome  pigment 
allied  to  Carotin,  the  colouring  of 
the  root  of  the  carrot ;  Mon'ocarp 
{Kapirhs,  fruit),  an  annual   or  other 
plant  that  flowers  but  once  (Crozier) ; 
monocarp^ean  =  monocarpic  ;  mono- 
carp'ellary,  composed  of  one  carpel 
only;    monocar'pic,    bien'nial-    '^ , 
a  biennial  plant ;   peren'nial-  -^ ,  a 
plant  which  lives  many  years  before 
fruiting  and  perishing  ;    monocar'- 
pian,    moiiocarpia'mis,    Dwnocar' pi- 
ens,    monocar'pous,     only    fruiting 
once  ;  monoceriular  {celhcla,  a  little 
cell),  cited  by  Crozier  for  unicellu- 
lar ;  monoceph'alous,  -lus  {K€<pa\^, 
a  head),  bearing  a  single  head  or 
capitulum  ;     monochas'ial    {x<^<ris, 
separation),  a  cyme  with  one  main 
axis  ;  Monochas'ium,  Monoch'asy,  a 
uniparous  cyme,  either  pure,  or  t;b- 
suiting  from  the  reduction  of  cymes 
(Urban) ;  MonocMamyd'eae  (x^afivs, 
a  mantle),  a  large  division  of  Phan- 
erogams which  have  only  one  set  of 


237 


monoohlamydeous 


monolobuB 


floral  envelopes ;  monocUamyd'eous, 

-deus,    having    only    one    kind    of 
perianth  ;    monochro'mic     {xpup-a, 
colour),   of   one    tint,    unicolorous ; 
monochron'ic  [xp^^o^y  time),  arising 
but  once  (Clements)  ;  monocli'nouB, 
-nns,  monoclin'ian  {kXivt],  a  bed), 
(1)     hermaphrodite,     having    both 
stamens   and    pistils   in    the    same 
flo^^*»r;  (2)  applied  to  the  capitula 
of    Composites    which     have    only 
hermaphrodite  florets  ;  the  condition 
is  Mon'ocliny ;  xnonocor'mic  {Kopfihs, 
a  trunk),  expressive  of  those   trees 
which  have  one  main  axis  bearing 
lateral  branches  of  bilateral  sti-uc- 
ture  (A.   H.    Burtt)  ;    Monocotyle'- 
don  {KOTv\r)d(bv,  a  liollow),  a  plant 
having  but  one  cotyledon  or  seed- 
lobe  ;  Monocot'ylae   was  suggested 
by  L.  Ward  as  a  shortened  term  ; 
monocotyle'donous,    with    a    single 
seed-lobe,    as    grasses    and    palms  ; 
monocot'ylous  =   monocotyledon- 
ous  ;  monocy'clic  {kvkKos,  a  circle), 
(1)  when   the  members  of  a  floral 
series  are  in  one  whorl,  as  the  calyx, 
corolla,    etc.  ;    (2)    annual    plants ; 
the  state  is  Monocy'cly  I  monocys'tic 
{K^ffros,   a   cavity),  of    one  cell  or 
cavity  ;     monodes'mic     {S«rnhs,     a 
bond),  possessing  a  single  vascular 
bundle  or  meristele";  used  of  petioles 
(Scott)  ;    monodichlamyd'eotis    (5<, 
twice ;   x^^M^^j   ^   mantle),   having 
either  one    or   both   sets  of   floral 
envelopes  ;  monody'namous  {5vvanis, 
power),    with     one    stamen    much 
longer  than  the  others  ;  Honoe'oia 
{oIkos,   a    house),    a    Linnean    class 
characterized  by  having  flowers  with 
the    sexes    separate,    but    on    the 
same    plant  ;    monoe'cious,     -cms, 
the  stamens  and  pistils  in  separate 
flowers,  but  borne  on  the  same  in- 
dividual ;   --  Homog'amy,  fertiliza- 
tion  from   another  inflorescence  of 
the  same  plant  (Delpino) ;  monoec'- 
iausly  polyg'amous,   having  hemi- 
aphrodite     and    unisexual     flowers 
on  the  same  specimen  ;  Monoe'cism, 
the  state  of  possessing  monoecious 
flowers  ;  Monoepigyn'ia  {M,  upon  ; 

238 


yvv^f,  a  woman),  a  class  in  Jussieu's 
system  containing  monocotyledons 
with  epigynous  stamens  ;  Mouoen'- 
ergid  {epepyhs,  active),  used  of  a 
protoplast  possessing  a  single  nucleus 
(Faull)  ;  Mon'ogam  {yd/xos,  mar- 
riage), a  plant  with  simple  flowers, 
but  united  anthers  ;  Monogam'ia,  a 
Linnean  order  in  the  Composites 
with  united  anthers,  but  flowers  free 
on  the  same  receptacle  ;  monogam'- 
icuB,  Necker's  term  for  monogamous ; 
Monogen'esig  {yhea-is,  beginning), 
non- sexual  reproduction  ;  adj.  mono- 
genet'ic;  -^  Reproduc'tion,  asexual 
reproduction  ;  monogenodiff'erent, 
used  of  hybrids  in  which  the  gametes 
diflfer  from  each  other  in  one  single 
point  (Johannsen)  ;  monog'enoua 
{yfvos,  race,  oflspring),  =*  Endogen- 
ous ;  monog'enni,  (1)  raonocotyle- 
donous  ;  (2)  monotypic  (Crozier, 
Diet.  p.  18) ;  Monog'ony  {y6vos, 
offspring),  means  the  same  ;  Mon'- 
ograph  (ypdcpu,  I  write),  a  system- 
atic account  of  a  particular  genus, 
order,  or  group  ;  Mon'ogyn  (yw^, 
a  woman),  a  plant  having  a  single 
pistil  in  a  flower ;  Monogyn'ia,  a 
Linnean  order,  having  a  solitary 
pistil  or  style,  though  it  may  have 
many  carpels ;  monogyn'ian,  mo- 
nog'ynous,  -mis,  possessing  but  one 
pistil  ;  mouogynae'cial  {ywaiKfloVf 
women's  quarters),  simple  fruits 
resulting  from  the  pistil  of  one 
flower  ;  Monohy'brid  (  +  Hybrid), 
a  cross  from  parents  which  differ 
by  one  character  only  (De  Vries) ; 
Monohypogyn'ia  {virh,  under ;  yw^, 
a  woman),  a  class  in  Jussieu's  s^'stem 
containing  monocotyledons  with 
hypogenous  stamens  ;  monoicodi- 
mor'phic  ( -f  dimorphic),  cleisto- 
gamic  ;  monoi'cous  {oIkos,  a  house), 
used  by  bryologists  for  monoecious  ; 
monokar'ic  {K&pvov,  a  nut),  having 
a  single  nucleus  (Pirotta)  ;  mono- 
lep'idus  (Xeiris,  AeTTiSos,  a  scale), 
one-scaled ;  Monole'psis  (Atjij/js,  a 
receiving),  false  hybridism,  where 
the  characters  of  one  parent  only 
are  transmitted  (Bateson) ;  monor* 


monolobus 


monotopio 


obus  {\o$hs,  an  ear-lobe),  used  by 
Spruce  for  one-lobed  ;  monoloc''- 
ular,  iiionolocula'ris  {loculics,  a  little 
place),  one  celled,  unilocular,  applied 
to  ovaries,  etc. ;  Monomer'istele  (  + 
Meiustele),  a  single  out-going  leaf- 
trace  (Brebner);  monom'erous  (yuepos, 
a  part),  formed  of  a  single  member,  as 
a  fruit  which  may  be  of  one  carpel ; 
monomorph'ous  [ixop<p)),  shape),  of 
one  form  only,  not  polymorphic 
(Bailey)  ;  monopet'alous,  -his  (ircro- 
Kov,  a  flower-leaf),  (1)  literally  one- 
petalled ;  (2)  gamopetalous,  where 
the  corolla  is  composed  of  several 
petals  laterally  united  ;  monoph'- 
agous  {(piyos,  a  glutton),  applied  to 
a  Fungus  confined  to  a  single  species 
as  its  host ;  monophylet'ic  [<pv\)),  a 
tribe),  originally  descended  from  one 
tribe,  as  opposed  to  polyphyletic  ; 
monophyrius,  -lus  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf), 
(1)  one-leaved,  as  an  involucrum  of 
a  single  piece  ;  (2)  used  of  a  leaf- 
bud  where  a  single  leaf  is  subtended 
by  an  investing  stipule  ;  (3)  gamo- 
sepalous  or  gamopetalous  ;  Mon'- 
oplast  {irXaarhs,  moulded),,  the 
organic  form  element  of  protoplasm, 
which  group  into  polyplasts  ( Vogt) ; 
adj.  monoplast'ic ;  Mon'opode,  Mano- 
pod'ium  (ttoCs,  TToZhs,  a  foot),  a  stem 
of  a  single  and  continuous  axis  ;  adj. 
monopod'ial ;  monop'terous  {irTephv, 
a  wing),  one-winged;  monopyre'nus 
{iTvp-qv,  a  kernel),  containing  a  single 
stone  or  nutlet ;  monosep'alous,  -lus 
(  -f  Sepalum),  gamosepalous,  the 
segments  of  the  calyx  being  united ; 
monosiplion''ic  [alcpuv,  a  .  tube),  ap- 
plied to  Algae  consisting  of  a  con- 
tinuous tube,  an  algal  filament  of 
a  single  row  of  cells  ;  monosi'phon- 
ous  {crl<pcci',  a  tube),  consisting  of  a 
single  tube,  as  some  Algae ;  niono- 
siphonic  ;  Mono'sis,  the  isolation  of 
an  organ  from  the  rest ;  Mon'osomes, 
pi.  ((Twfia,  a  body),  used  by  Gates 
for  aberrant  chromosomes  which  pass 
undivided  into  one  of  the  daughter- 
nuclei;  Mon'ospenu  {(nrepfia,  seed), 
a  plant  of  one  seed  only  ;  mono- 
sperm'ous,  -mics,  one-seeded  ;  mono- 


spi'rous  {(Ttrtipa,  a  twisted  cord), 
Spruce's  term  for  that  condition  of 
the  elater  in  Hepaticae,  which  con- 
sists of  a  single  spiral ;  Monospi'rus, 
an  elater  of  this  kind ;  monospo- 
ran'giate  (  +  Spoiiancium),  (1) 
unisexual ;  (2)  applied  to  a  flower 
with  sporangia  borne  on  separate 
axes,  as  the  beech  and  oak ;  (3) 
having  one  sporangium  ;  further 
distinguished  as  mac'ro-  or  mi'cro- 
sporangiate,  as  they  bear  sporangia 
of  the  kind  indicated ;  Monospo- 
rang'ium,  used  by  Sauvageau  for 
the  organ  which  produces  mono- 
spores  ;  Mon'ospore,  a  special  spore 
in  Ectocarpus,  by  Sauvageau  con- 
sidered to  be  a  Gemma  ;  monos'- 
tachous  {(TTaxvs,  a  spike),  arranged 
in  one  spike  ;  monoBte'lic  (o-t^Atj, 
a  pillar)  ;  monoste'lous,  having  but 
one  stele  or  central  cylinder  of  vas- 
cular tissue  ;  Monoste'ly,  the  state 
of  having  a  single  stele  ;  monos''- 
tichous,  -chiis  {(TTLXos,  a  row),  (1)  in 
a  single  vertical  row  ;  (2)  applied  to 
bacteria  arranged  in  one  row  or 
chain  (C.  Jones)  ;  monostromat'io 
(<TTpw^a,  bed-covering),  consisting  of 
a  single  layer  ;  applied  to  the  leaves 
of  Mosses  and  the  thallus  of  Algae 
when  so  composed  ;  cf.  distromatic; 
monosty'lous,  -lus  ( -^  Stylus),  hav- 
ing a  single  style. 

Mono'sy  {ij.6vu>(tis,  deserted),  Morren's 
term  for  the  abnormal  isolation  of 
jmrts  due  to  (a)  Adesmy  or  {b) 
Dialysis. 

monosymmet'rical  {ij.6uos,  one;  (tv/jl- 
/j.€Tpos,  proportionate),  used  of  a 
flower  which  can  be  bisected  in  one 
plane  only  ;  zygomorphic  ;  mono- 
thalam'ic,  monothal'amous  {BaKa/xos, 
a  bed-chamber),  (1)  applied  to  apo- 
thecia  consisting  of  a  single  chamber  ; 
(2)  when  galls  consist  of  only  one 
interior  chamber  ;  monothal'mic, 
derived  from  a  single  flower,  as  most 
fruits  (Crozier)  ;  monotIie''cal  {9r]KT), 
a  case),  having  a  single  loculus  or 
cell ;  monot'ocous,  -cus  {t6kos,  child- 
birth), fruiting  once  only,  as  annuals 
and  biennials,   monocarpic ;    mono- 


239 


monotopic 


Moss 


top'ic  (tj^ttos,  a  place),  (1)  originating 
oace  only  (Clements),  (2)  arising  from 
one  centre  (Drude) ;  monotrich'ous 
{dpi^,  rpix'iis,  hair),  having  one  bristle 
or  cilium,  as  certain  Flagellata ; 
monotroph'ic  {Tpo(pi],  food),  nutrition 
con6ned  to  one  host-species  ;  cf. 
pOLYTROPHic ;  monotrop'ic  (rpoir^,  a 
turning),  applied  to  bees  which  visit 
only  one  species  of  flower  ;  mono- 
typ'ic  [rviros,  a  type),  having  only 
one  exponent,  as  a  genus  with  but 
one  species ;  Monox'eny  {^(vos,  a 
host),  used  of  a  parasite  on  one  host 
only  ;  autoecious  ;  monoxyl'ic  {^v\ov, 
wood),  used  of  vascular  bundles  in 
which  the  centrifugal  part  is  primary 
xylem. 

Monsoon'  For'est,  Schimper's  term 
for  tropical,  deciduous  high-forest, 
with  heavy  rainfall  and  long  dry 
season. 

Mon'ster,il/o7i's<n<w  (Lat.  ,an  unnatural 
production),  an  abnormality  ;  Mon- 
stros'ity  Monstro'sitas,  some  confor- 
mation deviating  from  the  usual  and 
natural  structure  ;  adj.  mons'trous. 

mon'tane,  monta'nua  (Lat.),  pertaining 
to  mountains,  as  a  plant  which  grows 
on  them. 

Moor^land,  ranges  from  sea-level  to  the 
high  hills  in  Britain,  with  peat,  and 
ericaceous  plants  as  chief  vegetation ; 
'-  Province,  an  area  in  which  climatic 
factors  tend  to  produce  moors 
(Crampton). 

Mor'iaiJ:  {iJi&pos,  a  share),  parts  of  a 
flower  in  general,  as  pentamorhis,  all 
parts  in  fives. 

Mor'in  {Morus,  mulberry),  a  principle 
derived  from  the  yellow  heartwood 
of  fustic,  Madura  aurantiaca,  Nutt.; 
the  name  is  derived  from  Morus,  to 
which  genus  the  plant  was  formerly 
referred ;  mori'nus,  Hayne's  terra 
for  mulberry  black ;  the  deep  purple 
of  the  ripe  fruit  of  Morus  nigra; 
Morozy'mase  {(^h-v,  leaven),  an 
assumed  enzyme  in  the  mulberry, 
now  believed  to  be  a  mixture  of 
diastase  and  zymase. 

Morphaesthe'sia  {n-optp^,  shape  ; 
atadrfiTis,  perception  by  the  senses), 

2 


Koll's  terra  for  the  tendency  to  as- 
sume definite  relations  of  symmetry. 

Morphia,  Morph'ine  {Morpheus,  the 
god  of  sleep),  the  best  known  of 
all  the  alkaloids  contained  in  the 
opium  poppy. 

Morphogen'esis  {/jLop(f>^,  shape  ;  yivicris, 
beginning),  the  production  of  morpho- 
logical characters;  adj.  morphogenet'- 
ic;  morphog'enous  Ir'ritants,  ex- 
ternal factors  requisite  for  inception 
of  propagation  (Herbst) ;  Morphog'- 
eny  {yhos,  offspring),  the  study  of 
adaptations  of  the  plant  in  its  natural 
surroundings  (Jaccard)  ;  Morphog'- 
raphy  (7pa<^a>,  I  write),  anatomy  and 
descriptive  histology  (Vuillemin); 
moi^holog'ical,  relating  to  Morpho- 
logy; r^  Spe'cies,  Parraentier's  term 
for  such  specific  forms  as  occur  in 
Rosa,  which  are  assumed  to  hav^ 
departed  from  their  ancestral  form 
in  consequence  of  varied  environ- 
ment ;  Morphol'ogy  {\6yos,  dis- 
course), the  study  of  fonn  and  its 
development. 

Morpho'sis  {fjL6p(pa}<Ti5,  a  shaping),  the 
manner  of  development ;  the  order 
in  which  organs  form  from  their 
earliest  to  their  final  condition. 

mor'phus  (i^optpi),  shape),  in  Greek 
compounds  =  appearance,  as  rhizo- 
morphus,  having  the  appearance  of 
a  root. 

mor'ulose  {morulus,  dark-coloured), 
dark,  almost  black  (Solereder);  c/. 

M0KINU3. 

mosa'ic  (Fr. ,  mosaique,  from'  late  Lat. 
mitsaicus,  tessellated  work),  (1)  ap- 
plied to  hybrids  which  display 
patches  of  varying  character  (Bate- 
son)  ;  (2)  Mosa'ic,  a  disease  ascribed 
to  some  physiological  cause,  showing 
patches  on  the  leaves  of  tobacco  and 
other  plants. 

mos'chate,  moscha'tus  [moschus,  nmsk), 
musky. 

Moss,  (1)  the  common  name  for  bryo- 
phyte  ;  (2)  a  lowland  moor  ;  <^  Moor, 
usually  higher  in  the  centre,  with 
growth  oi  Sphagnum;  "Hoehraoor" 
of  the  Germans ;  -^  Tun'dra  (Finnish), 
flat   or  undulating  tract,  devoid  of 

40 


MOES 


Mudarin 


forest,  in  the  north  of  Russian 
Siberia  ;  Mossing,  covei-ing  decorti- 
cated trunks  with  moss,  to  induce 
the  production  of  renewed  bark  in 
Cinchona  culture. 

Moth'er,  used  in  the  sense  of  "parent"; 
'-'  Cells,  those  which  divide  to  form 
other  cells  ;  -  Plant,  (1)  the  parent 
plant,  from  which  vegetative  portions 
have  been  derived  ;  (2)  the  female  or 
seed-bearing  parent  of  a  hybrid;-^ 
Skein,  a  cnntinuous  ribbon  like  figure 
of  chromatin  in  the  early  stages  of 
nuclear  division,  further  divided  into 
close  '-',  looped  ~,  and  loose  ^  ;  --' 
Star  =  Monaster,  a  stage  of  nuclear 
division. 

Moth'er-of-Vin'egar,  the  active  agent 
in  acetous  fermentation,  Saccharo- 
myccs  My  coder  ma,  Reess. 

Moth-flow'ers,  adapted  for  moths  as 
pollinating  visitors :  they  are  usually 
white  flowers. 

mo'tile  [moius,  a  moving),  moveable  ; 
~  Re'gion,  (1)  the  region  of  elonga- 
tion in  growing  members  ;  (2)  in 
mature  members  a  distinct  organ, 
such  as  the  pulviniis  in  Mimosa 
piidicct,  Linn. 

Motirity  (Fr.,  motilite),  the  power  of 
movement  ;  -^  of  Pro'toplasm,  a 
suggested  emendation  of  "contrac- 
tility "  of  protoplasm. 

Mo'tion-dicog'amy  ( -f  Dicooamy), 
when  the  sexual  organs  vary  in 
length  or  position  during  flowering. 

Mo'tor  (Lat.,  a  mover)  ;  -^  Re'flex, 
negative  chemotropism,  a  reactive 
motion ;  ~  Zone,  another  term  for 
Motile  Region. 

Mould,  applied  to  microscopic  sapro- 
phytic Fungi,  such  as  Mucor  and  its 
allies. 

Move'able,  the  same  as  motile,  (1) 
used  of  a  versatile  anther  whose 
attachment  is  slight,  therefore  apt 
to  be  moved  by  wind  or  slight  shock  ; 
(2)  with  colours,  "shot"  or  change- 
able (J.  S.  Henslow) ;  (3)  the  annulus 
of  an  Agaric  when  it  detaches  it- 
self from  the  stip^  and  remains 
free. 

Move'ment,    motion,     continuous     or 


transient  ;    ^    of    Varia'tion,     see 

ALLASOTONIC. 

Mox'a  (native  name),  the  Avoolly  leaves 
of  Artemisia  Moxa,  DC. 

Mu'cedin  (mucedus,  mouldy),  a  tough 
viscous  body  associated  with  gluten 
in  vegetable  gelatin  (Goodale)  ; 
tauce'dinous,  musty,  mouldy. 

mu'cic  {7nucus,  nasal  secretion),  re- 
lating to  gum  ;  Mu'cilage  (Fr.),  vege- 
table gelatine  belonging  to  the  amy- 
lose  group  of  carbohydrates;  ~  Canal'; 
~  Cav'ity,  space  caused  by  the  break- 
ing down  of  the  cell-wall  of  neigh- 
bouring cells  ;  '^  Cells,  cells  whose 
contents  are  gum  or  similar  secre- 
tions; -  Slit,  an  opening  on  the  under 
surface  of  the  thallus  in  Anthocero- 
teae,  like  a  stoma  without  guard- 
cells,  leading  into  a  cavity  tilled 
with  gum  ;  mucilag'inous,  slimy, 
composed  of  mucilage  ;  Mu'cine,  a 
constituent  of  wheat-gluten  which 
is  soluble  in  water ;  Muco-ceriulose 
(+  Cellulose),  alluded  to  under 
Celluloses  ;  mu'coid  {dSos,  resem- 
blance), a  secretion  resembling  that 
formed  by  tlie  mucous  membrane  of 
animals. 

Mu'corin,  an  albuminoid  substance 
occurring  in  species  of  Mucor  (De 
Bary)  ;  mu'corine,  mucedinous,  re- 
sembling the  genus  Mucor;  mucor- 
in'eous,  resemblinj?  the  Mucorineae  ; 
Mucormyco'sis  (+ Mycosis),  any 
disease  in  animals  due  to  mucorine 
Fungi  (Barthelot). 

mu'cous,  muco'sus  (Lat.),  slimy;  cf. 
Mucus. 

Mu'cro  (Lat.,  a  sharp  point).  (1)  a 
sharp  terminal  point ;  (2)  used'  by 
Arthur    and     Hoi  way    for    Micro- 

MILLIMETllE    (=    /i)  ;     c/.     MiCRON  ; 

Mucro'na   %   =   Mucro   (Lindley) ; 

mu'cronate,  mucrona'tus,  possessing 

a  short  and  straight  point,  as  some 

leaves  ;    Mucrona'tion  =    Mucro  ; 

mucronula'tus      (Lat.),      dim.      of 

mucronate. 
Mu'cus  (Lat., nasal  secretion),  gum-like 

matter  soluble  in  water;   mu'cous, 

mucilaginous. 
Mu'darin,  a  substance  occurring  in  the 


241 


Hudarin 


mnltifitelie 


bark  of  the  "muder,"  Calotropis 
gigantea,  Diyand.,  and  C.  proeera, 
Dry  and. 

Muel'ler's  Bodies,  ^  Corpus'olos,  meta- 
morphosed glands  found  in  certain 
myrmecophilous  plants,  as  Cecropia 
adenopus,  Mart.,  which  forms  a 
velvety  coating  on  the  under  side 
of  the  base  of  the  petiole ;  they  are 
utilized  as  food  by  ants. 

Kule,  in  botany,  means  cross-bred,  a 
hylDrid. 

Murga  Scrub,  chiefly  composed  of 
thorny  acacias,  forming  an  impene- 
trable thicket  (Warming). 

multan'gular,  multangular' is,  mid- 
aivg'ulus  {multiis,  many  ;  angulus, 
an  angle),  many- angled  ;  multicap'- 
snlar  {capsula,  a  small  box),  having 
many  capsules ;  multiciriate  {cilium, 
an  eyelash),  with  many  cilia  ;  mul'ti- 
oeps,  multicip'itftl  {caput,  a  head), 
with  many  heads;  it  refers  to  the 
crown  of  a  single  root ;  multicofl'- 
tate  {costa,  a  rib),  many-ribbed ;  the 
ribs  running  from  the  base  of  a  leaf 
towards  its  apex ;  multiden'tate 
{dcntahis,  toothed),  with  many  teeth; 
multidigita'to  -  pinna'tus,  having 
many  secondary  petioles  with  digi- 
tate-pinnate arrangement  (J,  S. 
Henslow). 

multifa'riam  ( Lat. ,  many -ranked ) ,  many 
ranked,  as  leaves  in  vertical  ranks ; 
multifar'ious,  multifar'ius,  (Lat., 
manifold). 

multiferons,  -rus-  {muUifer,  bearing 
much),  often  bearing,  fruitful. 

mnltifid,  multifidus  (Lat.),  cleft  into 
many  lobes  or  segments. 

multiflor''ous,  ■rus{miUius,  m&ny  ;Jlos, 
floris,  a  flower),  many-flowered  ; 
multifolia'tus  [folium,  a  leaf), 
many-leaved ;  multiju'gate,  mul- 
tijuga'tiis,  multiju'gous,  -us  {jugum, 
a  yoke),  having  many  pairs  or  jugae  ; 
mnltiju'gate  Types,  phyllotaxis  in 
which  the  parastichy  ratios  are 
divisilile  by  a  common  factor 
(Cliurch)  ;  multilat'er&l  {l<itus,  a 
side),  many-sided,  liaviii<;f  several 
flattened  surfaces ;  -^  Sym'metry, 
radial    disposition  of   jiarts ;    mul- 


tiloc'ular,  muUilocula'ris  {loculus,  a 
little  place),  many-celled,  as  an 
ovary  ;  -^  Spore  =  SroRlDESM  ; 
Multilocula'res,  compound  spores  ; 
multino'dal  [nodus,  a  knot),  used  of 
a  branch  comprising  one  or  more 
internodes  (Shaw)  ;  mnltinu'clear, 
(+  Nucleus),  multinucleate,  having 
many  nuclei ;  multinu'cleate,  having 
more  than  one  nucleus  to  a  cell ; 
multip'arous  [pario,  I  bring  forth), 
many-bearing,  applied  to  a  cyme 
which  has  many  axes  ;  multipar'tito, 
multiparti'tus  [partitas,  divided), 
many  times  divided,  much  cut. 

mnrtiplex  (Lat.,  with  many  folds), 
where  many  of  the  same  parts 
occur  together  ;  Murtiplez,  an 
individual  resulting  from  multiple 
fusion  of  the  product  of  a  fertilized 
ovum  ( Worsdell) ;  mul'tiple  Corol'la, 
one  that  has  more  than  one  whorl 
of  petals ;  -  Fruits,  the  fruit  of  a 
flower-cluster  when  confluent  into 
one  mass  ;  '~  Pri'mary  Boot,  a  root 
with  several  main  divisions  from 
the  crown,  as  in  Dahlia  (Crozier); 
<*'  Spi'rals,  a  system  of  more  genetic 
spirals  than  one  (Church). 

multiplic'ate  [muUus,  many  :  plica,  a 
fold),  folded  often  or  repeatedly ;  ■^ 
Flow'er,a  double  flower ;  Multiplioa'- 
tion,  mvUip'ica'tus['LB.t. ,  increasing), 
augmentation,  pleiotaxy,  pleio- 
phylly :  adj.  multiplica'tus ;  multi- 
po'lar  ( jpo^ws,  a  pole),  with  more  than 
two  poles ;  --'  di'arch,  a  stage  in 
spindle  formation  during  nuclear  divi- 
sion (Overton)  ;  >-  Spin'dle,  Guig- 
nard's  term  for  an  achromatic  spindle 
when  extending  in  a  star-shape  be- 
tween several  nuclei ;  Multipolar'ity, 
the  state  in  question  ;  multira'diate, 
muUiradia'fns  [radius,  a  ray),  with 
many  rays ;  multira'mose  [ramus,  a 
branch),  much  branched  ;  multi- 
sep'tate,  mult i septa' l us  [septum,  a 
hedge),  with  many  partitions  ;  multi- 
se'rial,  mnUisena'lis,  multlBe'riate, 
multiseria'lis  [scries,  a  row),  in 
several  reries  ;  multisiriquous  (  + 
SiLiQrA),  having  many  pods  or  seed- 
vessels  ;  multiste'lic  =  polystelic. 


242 


Mummiflcation 


mycetogenons 


Mummifica'tion  of  fruits,  \ised  by 
Tubeuf  to  express  the  fungal  rest- 
ing body  or  sclerotium. 

Mumo'nian  {Momonia,  or  Mumonia), 
relating  to  the  province  of  Mnnster. 

mu'niens  (Lat.),  fortifying;  munien'- 
tia  Fo'lia,  protecting  leaves  which 
overhang  or  otherwise  guard  parts 
which  need  protection. 

mu'ral,  mura'lis  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a 
wall),  growing  on  walls ;  mura'rius 
(Lat.)  means  the  same  ;  mura'li- 
divi'ded  =  mu'iuform. 

mu'ricate,  murica'tiis  (Lat.,  like 
murcx),  rough,  with  short  and  hard 
tubercular  excrescences;  muric'ulate, 
7nuricula'tus,  diminutive  of  the 
preceding. 

mu'riform,  muriform'is  {murus,  a  wall ; 
forina,  shape),  (1)  flattened  cellular 
tissue,  with  cells  resembling  bricks 
in  a  wall ;  (2)  Koerber  applies  the 
term  to  certain  Lichen-spores. 

muri'nus  (Lat.,  of  mice),  mouse- 
coloured. 

Mu'sa-form,  gigantic  tropical  herbs 
with  perennial,  epigeous,  evergi*een 
stem  of  involute  leaf-sheaths,  such  as 
Micsa  (Warming). 

Muscardino'  (Fr,),  a  silkworm  disease 
caused  by  Botryirs  Bassiana,  Bals. 

mascar'ian  {musca,  a  fly),  Beccari's 
term  when  flowers  attract  flies  by  a 
putrid  stench  (Praeger). 

muscar^iform,  muscariform'is  {mus- 
earinm,  a  fly-flap  ;  forma,  shape), 
(1)  fly-brush  shaped;  (2)  like  the 
genus  Mascari  as  to  habit  or  in- 
florescence ;  Mus'carine,  a  poisonous 
.alkaloid  from  Amanita  Muscaria, 
P.  Karst. ;  Musca'rium  (Lat.),  a 
loose  and  irregular  corymb. 

Mus'ci,  sing.  Muscus  (Lat.),  Mosses; 
nma'cifonn,  musciform'is  {forma, 
shape).  Moss- like  in  appearance ; 
mus'cicole,  nmscic'olons  {cola,  I 
inhabit),  growing  on  Mosses;  mus'- 
coid  {fihos,  like),  resembling  or 
belonging  to  M  oss ;  Muscorogy 
{\6yot,  discourse),  a  hybrid  term 
for  BiiYOLOGY ;  an  account  of 
Mosses. 

miisli''room-head'ed,    a  cylindric  body 


topped  by  a  convex  head  of  larger 
diameter ;  fungifonn. 

mu'table,  (1)  =  mutaiulis  ;  (2)  able 
to  produce  mutants  (Clements) ; 
muta'bilis  (Lat.),  changeable,  either 
in  form  or  colour. 

Mnta'tion  {mutatio,  a  changing),  De 
Vries's  term  for  "species"  derived 
by  progi'essive  or  sudden  changes 
in  several  generations  of  seedlings ; 
^  At'avism,  a  tendency  to  revert ; 
degressive  ■^ ,  when  a  change  t^kes 
place  in  the  partial  latency  of  a 
character ;  progress'ive  ~ ,  when  an 
entiiely  new  character  appears ; 
retrogress'ive  -^ ,  Avhen  an  active  or 
present  character  becomes  latent; 
Mu'tant,  G.  Henslow's  name  for  a 
"species"  so  raised. 

mu'ticons,  mu'ticus  (Lat.,  curtailed, 
docked),  pointless,  blunt,  awnless. 

Mu'tilate  {mutilus,  maimed) ;  mu'tilus 
(Lat.,  maimed),  applied  to  a  flower 
nearly  or  wholly  wanting  the  petals. 

Mn'tnalism  (mutual  -f  ism),  the  same 
as  Commensalism ;  that  is,  an  asso- 
ciation of  two  organisms  which  is 
beneficial  to  both;  also  termed  Mu'- 
tual  Par'asitism ;  adj .  mutualis'tic. 

Mycelconid'ium  {fivKTjs,  a  mushroom ; 
fiAos,  excrescence  ;  -f  Conidium),  A. 
Fischer's  term  for  Stylospore; 
Mycele'  =  Myce'lium  ;  myce'lial, 
relating  to  a  mycelium ;  ~  Lay'er  = 
MEMBRANOUS  Mycelium;  --'Strand, 
fibrous  mycelium ;  Uycelia'tion, 
taking  on  the  aspect  or  form  of 
Mycelium  (A.  S.  Wilson) ;  myce'- 
lioid  (elSos,  resemblance),  resembling 
a  mycelium  (Archer) ;  Mycelitha 
{\ldos,  a  stone),  an  old  terra  for 
ScLKiiOTiUM  ;  Myce'lium,  tlie  vege- 
tative portion  of  the  thallus  of  Fungi, 
composed  of  hyphae  (Trattinick)  ; 
filamen'tous  '^ ,  the  thread-like  loose 
felting  of  hyphae ;  mexn'branous  -^ , 
the  layer  formed  by  the  interweaving 
of  the  hyphae ;  myce'Ioid  [eUos,  like), 
resembling  a  mycelimn  ;  mycetoge- 
nefic  (yeveTrji,  a  parent),  producing 
Fungi  ;  -^  Metamorph'osis,  de- 
formation of  parts  by  Fungi ;  myce- 
tog'enous    {yeuos,,    race,    off"spring), 


243 


mycetogenous 


myrmecobromous 


producing  Fungi;   >-'    Ghloran'thy, 
the  development  of  green  in  organs 
normally  of  some  other  colour,  due 
to  a  fungous  parasite ;  ■^  Chlor'isis, 
Avhcre  the   chlorophyll   is   bleached 
by  thie   action   of   hyphae   of  some 
Fungus  (Tubeuf);   my'cetoid,  myce-   ; 
toi'deus  {fl^os,  like),   fungoid ;   with    j 
the    appearance    of    Fungi ;    Myce- 
tol'ogy,     Mycetolo'gia    {A6yos,    dis-    j 
course),  =  Mycology  ;   Myce'tozoa   | 
{((^ov,   an  auimal),   De   P)ar\'^'s  term 
for     Myxooastkes  ;     adj.    niyceto- 
zo'an. 
Mychogam'ia  {/J^vxhs,   recess),    self    or 
direct   fertilization,    as    opposed   to 
Hercogamy  (Clements). 
My'cina,  in  Licliens,  a  globular  stipitate 

apotheciuni. 
Mycocecid'ium  (/nw/crjs,    a  nuishroom ; 
KfjKls,    k7}k7Bos,    a   gall-nut),    a   gall 
produced     by     a    Fungus;      Myco- 
doma'tia  {Swixdnou,    a. little  house), 
fungus-chambers,       formations       of 
peculiar    character    found    on    the 
roots  of  plants,  regarded  hj  Frank 
as    possessed    of  the   power   of    at- 
tracting B'ungi  and  digesting  them  ; 
Mycol'ogist   (?.6yos,    discourse),   one 
skilled  in  tlie  knowledge  of  Fungi ; 
Mycorog-y,   the    science   of    Fungi ; 
My'coma,    the    body    of    a    Fungus 
(A.     Braun)  ;     Mycomyce'tes,     the 
higher     Fungi ;     Mycomy'cophytea 
{(pvrhu,  a    plant),    IMarchand's   term 
to     include      Fungi      and     certain 
Lichens ;    mycoph'thorous    {<pd6pos, 
destruction),  a  Fungus  parasitic  on 
another  Fungus,  as  llypocrca  fungi- 
cola  (Rutland);    Mycophy'tophytes, 
Marchand's  name  for  Lichens  other 
than  MYCOMYCOPHYTES;  My'coplasm 
(■n-Adcr/xo,  moulded),  (1)  Frank's  term 
ibr   bacteroids,   as   the   rliizobia   on 
leguminiferous    roots;    (2)     an    as- 
sumed  property  of  the  protoplasm 
of    panisitic    Fungi    of    renuiining 
latent  in  tlie  seed  of  the  Jiost,  and 
reawakening  to  complete  its  cycle, 
on  the  return  of  favourable  condi- 
tions; adj.mycoplas'mic;  Mycoplas'- 
ma,    Eriksson's    teim    for    a    lateut 
.svnibiotic    fnrui    of   Puccinia  wliich 


may  exist  in  tlie  seed  and  develop 
into  a  mycelium  Avheu  the  host  has 
developed ;    Mycopro'tein   (  -\-  Pno- 
TEix),      a     gelatinous     albuminoid 
rese7n]>ling    protoplasm,     of    which 
the   putrefactive  bacteria   are   com- 
posed; MycorhFzome  (-|-  Rhizome), 
mycori'hiza-like  structure  in  Coral- 
lorhiza  and  Epipogtim   roots  ;    My- 
corhi'za,      preferably     Mycorrhi'za 
[piCa-,  a  root),  the  symbiotic  union 
of    Fungi   and   roots   of  ]ilants ;    it 
may  be   ectotroph'ic,    feeding    out- 
side, or  endotrophlc,  obtaining  its 
nourishment  internally  ;   farther  as 
ectotrop'ic,   '^    entirely  outside,  or 
endotrop'ic,   ~   entirely  within  the 
cells;    adj.   mycorrhi'zic ;    My'cose, 
My'cosin,    the    s[iecial    nitrogenous 
substauce  of  the  cell-wall  in  Fungi 
corresponding    to   the    animal   sub' 
stance  chitin  (Gilson) ;   Myco'sis,  a 
disease  in  animal  tissue  caused  by 
species  of  Eurotium ;   mycotroph'ic 
{rpo(p)],    food),    employed   of  plants 
possessing  mycorrhiza. 
My'crocy3t=  Microcyst. 
Mycropro'tein  =  Mycopkotein. 
My'cropyle  =  Micropyle. 
My'crozyme  =  Microzyme. 
Myioph'ilae    {fivta,    a    fly ;    <|>i\€w,    I 
love),  i)lants  which  are  fertilized  by 
diptera;    their   flowers  are   dull   in 
colour    and    their    odours   are   dis- 
agreeable to  man. 
mykoklep'tic     [^t-vn-ns,    a    mushroom; 
K\€-nriKhs,  thievish),  applied  to  the 
hairs    on    the   rhizome   of   Corallo- 
rhiza  iimnta,  R.  Br.,   "which  seize 
the  mycelium." 
myoch'rous  {fj.vs,  a  mouse;  xpovs,   of 

the  skin),  mouse -coloured. 
Myr,  used  in  Norway  and  Iceland  for 

any  kind  of  Moon. 
myr'cioid    (e/5os,    resemblance),     like 
Miircid  or  akin  to  it  (b\  v.  Mueller), 
myr'iaspored   [fxvpias,    a    myriad ;    + 
Si'okk).  having  innumerable  spores, 
myriophyll'oid     (e/Sos,     resemblance), 
like  }i!iriophyUum  or  having  aftinity 
with  it. 
myrmecobro'mous    {i^vpfiri^,    an    ant ; 
^pwfxr),     food),     applied     to     plants 

44 


myrmecobromous 


Nannoplankton 


alibrding  food  to  ants  (Haiisgirg) ; 
myrmecoohor'ous  (x^^p^^,  I  sprea;d 
aViroad),  dispersed  by  means  of  ants  ; 
Myrmecocho'ry  is  the  stirte  itself; 
Myrmecodoma'tia  {dw/xinov,  a  little 
house),  shelters  formed  by  plants  in 
which  ants  live;  adj.  myrmecod'- 
omous,  affording  slielter  only ; 
myrmecopli'ilous  {cpiXew,  I  love), 
plants  which  are  inhabited  by  ants 
and  offer  specialized*  shelters  or  food 
for  them ;  Myrmecoph'ilism,  the 
state  described  ;  rayrmecopho'bic, 
myrmecoph'obous  {<p6^eo},  I  fear), 
shunning  ants,  used  of  plants  which 
by  hairs,  or  glands,  repel  ants ; 
Myrme'cophytes  {(pvrhu,  a  plant), 
ant-plants  ;  MyrmecOBjrmbio'sis  (  + 
Symbiosis),  the  mutual  relations 
between  the  ants  and  their  host- 
plants  ;  adj.  myrmecosymbio'tic ; 
myrmecotroph'ic,(Tpo(^^,  food),  fur- 
nishing food;  myrmecox'enous  (|eVos, 
a  host),  supplying  both  food  and 
shelter. 

My'rosin  {fxvpov,  sweet  juice),  a  gluco- 
sidc  occurring  in  the  seed  of  Brassica 
siiU'poides,  Roth,  and  other  Crucifers. 

Myrrh,  an  aromatic  gum-resin  yielded 
by  Coriimiplwra  Myrrha,  Engl. 

myr'tiform,  imjrtiform'is  [myrtus,  tho 
myrtle ;  forma,  shape),  resembling 
the  myrtle ;  myr'toid,  myrtoi'deus 
(eiSos,  like)  is  a  synonym. 

myrtilli'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  myrtle- 
green. 

Mys'trin,  a  peculiar  carbohydrate 
found  in  MystrojKtaloji,  Harv.  (H. 
Gibson). 

myu'rus  {t^vs,  a  mouse ;  ovph,  a  tail), 
long  and  tapering  like  a  mouse's 
tail. 

Myxamoe'bae  or  Myxoamoe'bae,  pi. 
{ixv^a,  mucus  ;  afioifi^,  interchange), 
the  swarm-spores  of  Myxogastres  ; 
Myxobacter'ia  (-f  Bactekia),  ap- 
plied to  those  bacteria  which  form 
colonies  united  by  a  gelatinous 
covering  (Tliaxtcr) ;  Myx'obia  {Bios, 
life),  Sell  rotor's  term  for  Hacckel's 
Protista,  i.  e.  Frotophyta  +  Proto- 
zoa ;  Myxogaa'ters,  an  Anglicized 
form      of     Myxogas'tres     {yacrr^p, 

R  2 


belly),  Fries's  term  for  the  group 
of  "  81ime  Fungi,"  otherwise  known 
as  Myxomyce'tes  and  Mycetozoa  ; 
adj.  myxogas'trous ;  myxomyce'touB, 
relating  to  the  same  group  under  its 
name  of  Myxomycetae  ;  Myxomon'ad 
{/xovas,  a  unit),  a  swarm-spore  of 
Myxomycetes ;  Myx'on,  a  constitu- 
ent of  wheat-gluten  precipitated 
l)y  alcohol ;  Myxophy'ceae  {cpvKos, 
seaweed)  =  Schizophyceae;  Myx'o- 
phyte  {(pvrhu,  a  plant),  AVettstein's 
name  for  Rhizopoda  regarded  as 
plants ;  Myx'opod  {ttovs,  noShi,  a 
foot),  the  amoeboid  stage  in  con- 
trast to  the  mastigopod  ;  Myx'ospore 
((TTTopa,  a  seed),  a  spore  formed  in 
the  sporangia  of  Myxogastres;  adj. 
myxos'porous ;  Myxothallopby'tae 
(-}-  Thall(H'Hytr)  =Myxogastres; 
myxotroph'ic  {rpo<pi],  food),  feeding 
by  the  ingestion  of  solid  particles. 

na'creous  (Fr.,  nacre,  mother-of-pearl), 
with  pearly  lustre  (Heinig). 

Nahrlos'ung  (Germ.),  a  nutrient  solu- 
tion for  laboratory  cultures;  by 
mycologists  usually  restricted  to  a 
soluiion  of  horse-'dung. 

Nail,  as  a  measure,  about  half  an  inch 
in  length,  the  average  length  of  a 
iinger-nail ;   unguicularis. 

Nail-head  Rust,  due  to  Cladosporium 
herbariorum,  var.  eitricola. 

na'ked,  wanting  its  usual  covering,  as 
without  p\ibescence,  or  flowers  desti- 
tute of  perianth,  or  buds  without 
scales;  '~  seed'ed,  (1)  gymnosper- 
mous  ;  (2)  formerly  used  of  Labiates, 
from  a  false  idea  of  the  fruit. 

Nama'tad  {vafia,  vafxaros,  a  stream  ; 
-f-  ad),  a  brook  plant ;  Namati'um, 
a  brook  foi-mation ;  namatoph'ilus 
{(pL\€w,  I  love),  brook-loving; 
Namatophy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a  plant), 
brook  plants  (Clements). 

nanan'drous  {vavos  or  vdwos,  a  dwarf; 
av^p,  ay5phs,  a  man),  u^ed  of  certain 
Algae  Avhicli  produce  DwARl-'-MALEs; 
Na'nism,  Chodat's  term  fur  becom- 
ing dwarf;  Nannan'der,  a  dwarf- 
male  ( Wittrock) ;  cf.  nannanbrous  ; 
i       Nann'oplankton  (4-  Plai^kton),  free 

45 


Nannoplankton 


necrocoleopterophilouB 


floating  organisms  of  extremely  small 
size;  Nanophan'erophytes,  pi.  (  + 
Phanerophytes),  shrubs  not  ex- 
ceeding 2  metres  in  height  (Kaun- 
skiser)  ;  Nanophanerophyti'um,  a 
formation  of  the  shrubs  in  question  ; 
na'nus  (Lat.),  dwarf,  cf.  pumilus. 

napa'ceous  {najnts,  a  turnip  ;  + 
ACEUs) ;  na'piform  {forma,  shape), 
turnip- shaped  or  rooted. 

nap'py,  tomentose. 

Nar'ceine  [vdpK-n,  numbness),  an  opium 
alkaloid  forming  silky,  inodorous, 
bitter  crystals. 

Nar'cotine  [vapKosriKbs,  making  numb), 
also  an  opium  alkaloid,  but  of  very 
little  narcotic  power. 

Narcot'ropism  {vapKdo),  I  grow  stiff; 
rpQir^,  a  tm'ning),  movement  due  to 
a  narcotic  cause. 

Narde'tum,  an  association  of  Nardus 
stricta. 

Nar'dine,  pertaining  to  Nard,  Nardo- 
stachys  Jatamansi,  DC. 

nas'oent  {nascor,  to  be  born),  in  the 
act  of  being  formed ;  <-  Tis'sue  = 
Mkristem. 

Nas'tie  {va^Ths,  pressed  close),  auto- 
matic curvature  of  a  dorsiventral 
organ  influenced  by  continued 
growth  in  length  (De  Vries) ;  adj. 
nas'tio. 

na'tant,  na'tans  (Lat.,  twimming), 
floating  under  water,  that  is,  wholly 
immersed. 

na'tive,  used  by  H.  C.  "Watson  for 
undoubtedly  indigenous. 

nat'ural,  produced  or  effected  by 
nature;  -'  Family,  a  group  of 
genera  formerly  styled  Ouder,  but 
since  1905  the  latter  has  been  re- 
stricted to  a  superior  group  ;  '- 
Graft,  when  branches  are  naturally 
united  by  "approach";  -^  Or'der, 
an  assemblage  of  Families,  inferior 
to  Class  ;  '-'  Sys'tem,  an  arrange- 
ment according  to  the  affinity  of  the 
plants,  and  the  sum  of  their  charac- 
ters, opposed  to  any  artificial  system, 
based  on  one  set  of  characters; 
Naturaliza'tion,  the  act  of  be- 
coming naturalized ;  naturalized, 
of    foreign    origin,    but  established 


and  reproducing  itself  as  tliough  a 
native. 

Nau'cum,  pi.  Nau'ca  (Lat.,  a  trifle), 
(1)  the  fleshy  part  of  a  drupe  (Lind- 
ley) ;  (2)  seeds  with  a  very  large 
hilum  (J.  S.  Henslow) ;  Nau'ciui, 
certain  cruciferous  fruits  which  have 
no  valves. 

naut'iform  {nanticu9,  pertaining  to 
ships  or  sailors ;  forma,  shape) » 
navicular  (Crozier). 

nau'tiloid  (elSos,  resemblance),  spirally 
formed,  like  the  shell  of  a  Nautilus 
(Heinig). 

nave-shaped,  .  round  and  depressed, 
with  a  small  opening,  modioliform. 

Navic'ulae,  pi.  {navicicla,  a  boat),  free 
frustules  of  Diatoms  like  those  of 
the  genus  Navicxda  ;  navic'alaef orm 
{forma,  shape)  =  naviculoid ;  na- 
vio'ular,  navicida'ris,  boat-shaped, 
cymbiform;  navic'uloid  (elSoy,  liKe), 
like  the  genus  Navkula. 

neb'ulose,  nebulo'sus  (Lat.,  vaporous), 
(1)  cloudy,  misty,  applied  to  such 
finely  divided  inflorescences  as  of 
Eragrostis ;  (2)  used  by  Bischoff"  as 
meaning  smoke-coloured  (  =  /wwg'U5). 

Necessa'ria  {neccssarius,  unavoidable), 
Linnaeus's  term  for  a  division  of  his 
Syngenesia  (=  Compositae)  in  which 
the  ray  florets  are  female  and  the 
disk  florets  male. 

Neck,  (1)  the  collar  or  junction  of  stem 
and  root;  (2)  the  point  where  the 
limb  separates  from  the  sheath  of 
certain  leaves;  (3)  the  contracted 
part  of  the  corolla  or  calyx  tube ; 
(4)  the  elongated  portion  of  the 
embryo  sac  or  arch egonium;  (5)  the 
prolongation  of  the  apex  of  the  peri- 
thecium  in  Pyrenomycetes ;  <-'  Cells 
in  the  archegonium  of  Bryophytes, 
the  drawn-out  portion,  as  distinct 
from  the  venter. 

necklace-shaped,  moniliform. 

Nec'rides,  pi.  {veKphs,  dead ;  li^os, 
resemblance),  certain  cells  in  Cyano- 
phyceae  which  become  gelatinous 
and  disappear  (Brand);  neoroco- 
leopteroph'ilous  {vtKphs,  dead;  -+- 
Ooleopteron ;  4)i\lo,  I  love),  when 
fertilized      by       carrion      beetles; 


246 


neerogdnoud 


neogaeatL 


nacrog'enous,  -us  {yevos,  offspring), 
applied  to  certain  fungoid  parasites 
which  hasten  the  decay  of  the  plants 
on  which  they  live;  necroph'agous 
{(pdycj,  I  eat),  applied  to  saprophytes; 
Neo'roplasm  {'ir\d(TiJ.a,  moulded),  the 
homologue  of  protoplasm  in  a  dead 
seed ;  Neo'roplaet,  a  proto[)last  whose 
organization  has  suffered  irreparable 
injury  and  is  dead;  Necro'sis,  (1) 
canker  in  plants ;  (2)  used  by 
Escorabe  as  meaning  the  death  of 
an  organism  ;  Nec'rotype  {tvitos,  a 
type),  applied  -to  forms  formerly 
existing  but  now  extinct ;   fossil. 

Ifec'tar  [v^Krap,  the  drink  of  the  gods), 
a  sweet  fluid  extruded  from  various 
parts  of  the  plant ;  in  the  flower  it  is 
called  honey;   '~  Flow'ers,  without 
coloured  perianth  or  petals,  producing 
Bticky  pollen,  as  Salix ;   ^-  Glands, 
the  secreting  organs  which  produce 
the  nectar;  '-  Guides,  lines  of  colour 
leading  to  the  nectary ;   ~  Marks  = 
'-'  Guides  (Crozier) ;   ~  Spots  =  '- 
Guides;    Necta'rium,  or  Nec'tary, 
(1)    the  organ   in   which  nectar  is 
secreted,    formerly  ajtplied   to   any 
anomalous  part  of  a  flower,  as  its 
spurred    petals ;    (2)    employed  by 
Linnaeus  for  the  utricle  of  Carex ; 
nectariferous,   -us   (fero,    I   bear), 
nectar-bearing;  Nectarily'ma  (etAuw, 
I  wrap  round),  any  appendages  to  a 
nectary,  as  the  long  hairs  in  Meny- 
anthcs ;     Nectari'nus  =  Nectary  ; 
Nectarostig'ma    {(rriyfia,    a    spot), 
some  mark  or  depression  indicating 
the  presence  of  a  nectariferous  gland; 
Nectarcthe'ca   {dr^Kri,   a    case),   the 
portion  of  a  flower  which  immediately 
surrounds  a  nectariferous  pore. 

Nec'tism  {vnKrhs,  swimming),  swim- 
ming by  means  of  cilia,  as  zoospores; 
Neo'ton,  Haeckel's  term  for  plankton 
in  active  movement ;  originally  re- 
stricted to  animals. 

Nee'dle,  the  stiff  linear  leaf  of  Coni- 
ferae ;  doub'le  <-- ,  the  specially 
metamorphosed  leaf-organ  of  Sciado- 
pitys ;   -^  shaped,  acerose,  acicular. 

neg'ative  {^ugativus,  that  denies),  im- 
plying denial  or  absence  of   some 


quality  or  substance  ;  -'  Geot'ropism, 
apogeotropism,  the  growing  in  a 
contrary  direction  to  gravitation ; 
'-'  Heliot'ropism,  apheliotropism, 
shunning  light ;  --'  Pres'sure,  when 
gases  in  plants  are  at  a  lower 
tension  than  air,  in  consequence  of 
the  withdrawal  of  water. 

Neidioplank'ton  {vnls,  a  nymph;  -f 
Plankton),  Forel's  term  for  plank- 
ton organisms  jwssessing  swimming 
apparatus. 

Ne'ism  [veos,  new),  the  origin  of  an 
organ  on  a  given  place,  as  the 
formation  of  roots  in  a  cutting. 

Nek'ton  =  Necton. 

Ne'ma  {vrjfj.a,  a  thread),  a  filament. 

Nemati'um,  water  margin  plant-for- 
mation (Ganong) ;   cf.  Namatium. 

Ne'ma thece,  Nemathe'cium  {vv/xk,  a 
thread ;  Btik-tj,  a  case),  a  wart-like 
elevation  of  the  surface  in  some 
Algae  containing  anthcridia  and 
paraphyses  or  cystocarps ;  Ne'ma- 
tablast  (ySAoo-rby,  a  bud),  =  Nema- 
toplast. 

Ne'matodes  {wnfiano^ris,  thread-like), 
in  botany,  applied  to  Confervae. 

Ne'matogone  {vvfia,  a  thread ;  yovr], 
offspring) ;  Correns's  term  for  au 
asexually  produced  gemma  on  the 
protonema  of  Mosses;  adj.  nemato- 
g'enous;  Ne'meae,  "Cryptogams 
whose  sporules  elongate  into  a 
thread-like  form  in  germination " 
(J.  S.  Henslow);  cf,  Nemoblastus  ; 
ne'meous,  thread-like,  filamentous 
(Crozier)  ;  Nematomy'ces  (ixvic-ns,  a 
mushroom),  a  synonym  of  Hypho- 
mycetous  Fungi ;  Ne'matoplast 
{irXaa-rbs,  moulded),  thread-shaped 
plastids  observed  in  the  cytoplasm 
of  Momordica  Elateri'i.m ;  Nemo- 
blast'us  (jSAoarbs,  a  bud),  used  by 
Willdenow  to  include  Mosses  and 
Ferns. 

nemoralis  (Lat.,  sylvan),  inhabit- 
ing woods  and  groves  ;  nem'orose, 
nemoro'sus  (Lat.,  full  of  woods), 
used  as  if  a  synonym  of  nemoralis. 

neogae'an,  neogae'us  {veos,  new;  yrj, 
earth).  New  World,  that  is,  Ameri- 
can   or  West  Indian;    cf.    amphi- 


247 


neogeic 


heutrifiors 


OAEAN,     GEKONTOGAEAN  ;     neoge  IC, 

migratory     on      recent     geological 
formations     (Crampton)  ;     neomor- 
phog'enous    [fxop^ri,    shape;    yevos, 
race),  causing  a  new  growth  in  con- 
trast with  that  existing  ;  Ne'ophyte 
{(pvThv,  a  plant),  a  newly  introduced 
plant  (Rikli);    Ne'oplast  {-n-XacTTbs, 
moulded),  a  new  individual  arising 
from  one  or  more  previously  existing 
}»rotoplasts,    as   the    fertilized   egg- 
cell  (Hanstein);    neotrop'ic  (tpotttj, 
■    a    turning).    South     American,    in 
plant  distribution  ;  Ne'otype  (tvitos, 
a  type),  a  specimen  from  the  original 
locality  whence  the  true  type  was 
obtained,   which    had   been  lost   or 
destroyed. 
Nepenth'in,  a  proteolytic  enzyme  oc- 
curring in  the  pitchers  of  Nepenthes. 
neph'roid,    nephroi'dcua    {i/e<pphs,    the 
kidneys;  cUos,  like),  reniform,  kid- 
ney-shaped ;    Nephros'ta,    Necker's 
term    for    the   sporangia    of    Lyco- 
podiian. 
nepion'ic  {u-ninos,  young),  applied   to 
the  first  leaves  of  seedlings  developed 
immediately    succeeding     the     em- 
bryonic stage  of  the  cotyledons. 
Ne'reid    {Nereis,    a    sea    nymph),    a 
mythologic  name  used  by  "Warming 
to     designate    water-loving     plants 
which  grow  on  rocks  and  stones  ;   '^ 
Forma'tion,   a  community  of  Algae 
(Warming). 
ner'itic(i'rjpiTr?s,  son  ofNereus),  ajtplied 
to     plankton     which     is      coastal; 
Neroplan'kton      (    +    Plankton  ), 
Hacckcl's  term  for  neritic  plankton, 
nerva'lis    (Lat.,     pertaining-   to     tlie 
nerves),  (1)  synonym  of  loculicidal, 
the  deliiscence  being  along  the  mid- 
rib of  the  carj)els  ;    ('2)  relating  to 
the  midiib  of  a  leaf,  as  a  j)rolonga- 
tion  of  it — as  a  tendiil. 
Nerva'tion,  Ncrva'tio  {nerrus,  a  nerve), 
venation,  the  niannci'  in  which  tlie 
foliar  nerves  or  veins  are  arranged  ; 
ner'vate,  vcrva'tus    (Lat.),    nerved 
or     veined  ;      Nerve,     Ner'vus,    in 
V)otaiiy,     a    siiii|ile    or    uniuanclied 
vein    oi-   slender   rib;    nerved,    ncr'-   ; 
vi(jer  {(/'/■(),  I   bear),  liaving  nerves, 


in  a  botanic  sense  ;  ner'veless,  with- 
out apparent  nerves;  Nervimotil'- 
ity  (+ Motility),  used  by  Dut- 
rochei;  to  denote  the  stimulating 
effect  of  the  substratum  on  a  grow- 
ing or^n  ;  ner'vose,  nervo'sus 
(Lat.,  sinewy),  full  of  nerves,  or 
prominently  nerved ;  ner'vulose, 
ncrvuJo'sufi,  diminutive  of  ner- 
vous; Ner'vures,  the  principal 
veins  of  a  leaf. 

Nest-ep'iphyte  (-f  Ei'IPHYTe),  an  epi- 
})hyte  which  accumulates  humus 
around  itself  for  its  growth  ;  ^ 
Leaves,  pi.,  dimorphous-leaved  ferns, 
those  possessing  heart-like  bases 
acting  as  accumulators  of  humus 
(Goebel) ;  --'  Roots,  negatively 
geotropic  roots  of  epiphytes  which 
form  nest-like  masses  within  which 
humus  accumulates  (Goebel). 

nest'ling,  nidulant  (Crozier). 

Net-knot  =  Karyosome. 

Net-plasmo'dium  (+  Plasmodium),  a 
state  of  Acrasieae,  due  either  to 
fusion  or  merely  contact  (Olive). 

net'ted,  reticulated,  net-veined  with 
any  system  of  irregularly  ana- 
stomosing veins. 

Neuramphipet'alae  {vevpov,  a  nerve  or 
sinew ;  aincpl,  around  ;  ireraAov,  a 
liower-leaf),  Cassini's  name  for 
the  Compositae  ;  Neura'tion  (-f- 
ation)  =  Nervation  (Crozier). 

neurop'terid,  akin  to  or  resembling 
Xeuroptcris. 

neur'ose,  ncuiVsux  =  nekvose. 

neu'ter  (Lat.,  neither  of  two),  sexless, 
as  a  flower  which  has  neither  sta- 
mens nor  })istils  ;  -^  Flow'ers,  func- 
tionally asexual  flowers;  neu'tral, 
pertaining  to  neither  sex  ;  -■  Axis, 
that  connuon  to  tlie  several  I-girdei's 
in  stems  (Haberlandt);  ~  Lam'ina, 
the  plane  of  zero-tension  in  a  stem 
(or  ^rder)  when  subjected  to  a 
bending  force  (Haberlandt);  -^ 
Zone,  in  Charaeeae,  that  line  or 
])lace  where  rotating  stre;ims  of 
protoplasm  flow  beside  each  otlier  iu 
oi>posile  directions,  the  "  indilfer- 
ent  line  "  shown  by  tlie  absence  of 
chlorophyll  gianules;    neutriflor'ui 


248 


neutrifloriis 


nodal 


{Jlos,  fioris,  a  flower),  used  of  the 
ray-florets  of  Coiupositac  ulieii 
neuter;  neu'trophile  {(piX^u,  I  love), 
a  lij'brid  word  for  elements  which 
do  not  take  up  either  acid  or  basic 
stains,  as  hyalosomes. 

new,  the  first  publication  of  a  genus, 
species,  variety  or  form. 

Newto'nian  Curve,  called  also  the 
binomial  or  Galtonian  curve,  a 
graphic  representation  of  varia- 
tions -I'lotted  geometrically  in 
two  dimensions  ;  the  Half- Galtonian 
Curve  is  a  similar  scheme,  from  the 
maximum  to  minimum,  or  vice 
versa. 

Nex'us  (Lat.),  a  connection. 

nicked,  emarginate  or  notched 

nicotia'nus,  tobacco-coloured,  from  the 
genus  Nicotiana ;  it  usually  means 
a  full  brown  ;  Nic'otin,  an  alkaloid 
found  in  tobacco-leaves. 

nido'sus  =  nidoro'sus  (Lat.,  reeking), 
having  a  foul  smell,  as  of  l»urnt 
meat  or  rotten  eggs. 

nid'ulant,  ?i/V/ti/a?is  (Lat  ,  nesting),  (1) 
partially  encased  or  lying  free  in  a 
cavity,  as  the  gemmae  of  Mar- 
chantia'y  (2)  embedded  in  pulp,  as. 
tlie  seeds  in  a  berry ;  nidula'tus 
(Lat.),  nested,  nestling;  Nidular'- 
ium,  "the  mycelium  of  certain 
Fungals  "  (Lindley).  Note.— There 
is  a  genus  of  Fungi  named  Xidu- 
laria,  Fries. 

Ni'dus  (Lat.,  a  nest),  a  favourable 
place  for  a  seed  or  spore  to  ger- 
minate. 

Niederblat'ter  (Germ.)=CATAPHYLLA. 

ni'ger  (Lat.),  black. 

Night-position,  the  position  assumed 
by  leaves  during  darkness,  the 
edges  usually  being  turned  towards 
the  zenith. 

Nigre'do  (Lat.),  blackness;  nigres'cent, 
nic/rca'cens  (Lat.),  turning  black; 
ni'gricant,  -li'gricans  (Lat.),  becom- 
ing black ;  this  and  the  last  are 
used  for  tints  which  turn  black  with 
age  ;  ni'gritus  (Lat. ),  blackened, 
clothed  in  black. 

Nipe'tum,  an  association  of  Nipa 
palms.  1 

249 


ni'pho-  {vic^o},  to  snow),  Drude's  prefix 
for  terms  to  denote  snow. 

Nip'ple,  =  Papilla. 

niteli'nns  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a  dor- 
mouse), dormouse-coloured. 

nit'id  (Crozier),  =  nit'idous,  nit'idus 
(Lat.,  shining),  smooth  and  clear, 
lustrous. 

Nitriflca'tion  [nilrum,  nitre;  -f  tica- 
tion),  the  action  of  a  nitric  ferment 
resulting  in  the  production  of 
nitrates  and  nitrites;  Nitrobacte'ria 
(  4-Bactehia),  bacteria  which  pro- 
duce nitrification  by  their  action ; 
Nitroceriulose  (+  Cellulose),  see 
Cellulose. 

nitroph'ilous  {virpov,  potash  or  soda; 
(piX^co,  I  love),  used  of  alkali-loving 
plants  ;  Ni'trophytes  {(purhv,  a 
plant),  potash-loving  plants,  thriv- 
in£f  best  on  soils  attbrding  most 
alkalies  (Schimper). 

Nit'schia-plank'ton  (-f  Plankton), 
floating  masses  of  the  Diatom-genus 
NitscJi  id. 

Ni'valflora,  the  flora  above  the  snow- 
line ;  nivalis  (Lat.,  snowy);  (1) 
growing  in  or  near  the  snow ;  (2) 
more  correctly  snow-white;  niv'eous, 
niv'cus  (Lat,  snowy),  snow-white; 
pure  and  lustrous. 

Nix'us  (Lat.,  an  effort),  affinity,  as  of 
one  species  to  another  of  the  same 
genus. 

no'bis  (dative  pi.  of  ct/o,  I),  used  as 
an  authority  in  defining  species, 
etc. 

Nocona'mum  (deriv.  1),  Necker's  term 
for  the  sporangium  of  Sclagi- 
neUa  (?). 

noctur'nal    [nocturnaJis, 


occurring 
night 


at   night,  or 


by    night), 
lasting  one 


only. 
no'dal  {nodus,  a  knot),  relating  to  a 
XoDE  ;  '-'  Cell,  a  cell  at  the  base  of 
the  oogonium  in  Cluira  interposed 
between  the  egg-cell  and  the  stalk- 
cell,  Avith  the  "  Wendungszelle  "  ; 
'^  Di'aphragm,  any  septum  Avhich 
extends  across  the  hollow  of  the 
stem  at  a  node  ;  '-  Plex'us,  the  net 
or  transverse  girdle  of  bundles 
which  sometimes  exists  at  a  node  ; 


nodal 


Kuoellom 


r^  Wood,  Cf.  INFRANODAL,  SUPRA- 
NODAL. 

nod'ding,  hanging  doAvn,  nutant. 

Node,  No'dus  (Lat.,  a  knot),  that  part 
of  a  stem  which  normally  has  a  leaf 
or  a  whorl  of  leaves;  the  "knot" 
in  a  grass-stem;  Lindley  gives  the 
following  modifications  :  closed  '^  ; 
com'pound  '■^  ;  divi'ded  '^  ;  entire' 
n^  ;  o'pen  '--;  sin'gfle  '^  ;  see  his 
Glossary  (1849),  p.  Ixii.  ;  nodif- 
erous  Cfero,  I  bear),  bearing  nodes; 
no'dose,  nodo'sus  (Lat.,  knotty), 
knotty  or  knobby,  chiefly  used  of 
roots  ;  Nodo'sity,  Nodo'sitas  (Lat., 
knottiness),  a  woody  swelling;  Nod'- 
ule,  No'dulus  (Lat.,  a  little  knot), 

(1)  a  small  knot  or  rounded  body; 

(2)  =  CoAL-BALLS ;  '-'  of  Diatoms 
=  Stauros  ;  no'dulose,  nodulo'siis, 
the  diminutive  of  nodose. 

No'menclature  {nomenclatura,  a  list 
of  names),  the  names  of  things  in 
any  science;  in  botany  frequently 
restricted  to  the  correct  usage  of 
scientific  names  in  taxonomy. 

Nom'ad  {vonhs,  a  pasture),  a  pasture 
plant  (Clements)  [Note.— Not  to 
be  confounded  with  the  homonym 
derived  from  vo/xas,  vo/xddos,  wander- 
ing; cf.  nomad'ic,  used  of  certain 
steppe  plants,  blown  from  their 
original  station] ;  Nomi'um,  pi.  No- 
mi'a,  pastuie  formation ;  nomoc'ola 
{colo,  1  inhabit),  nomoph'ilus  {(piKeco, 
I  love),  dwelling  in  pastures ;  Nomo- 
phy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  pasture 
plants  (Clements). 

Nomolo'gia  {v6ij.os,  custom  ;  K6yos,  dis- 
course), relating  to  the  laws  which 
govern  the  variations  of  organs  ; 
nomoBper'mouB  {ffirepixa,  seed),  used 
by  Radlkofer  to  denote  the  seed 
normally  occurring  in  the  order, 
tribe,  or  genus. 

non-anal'ogous  =  divergent  (Osborn) ; 
non-mari'time,  inland  (Kearney)  ; 
Non-occurrence,  employed  by  Kear- 
ney to  denote  absence  fronj  a  given 
locality  ;  non-saline,  shunning  salt, 
as  plants  of  inland  localities  (Kear- 
ney);  non-undulate,  flat,  not  wavy 
(Kearney). 

250 


no'nus  (Lat.),  ninth. 

nor'mal,  norma'lis  (Lat.),  according 
to  rule,  usual  as  to  structure. 

Nosorogy  {v6(ros,  disease  ;  K6yos,  a  dis- 
course), see  Vegetable  Nosology. 

Nos'toc-lay'er,  in  Lichens  when  the 
Algal  layer  consists  of  Nostoc  or 
allied  forms  (De  Bary)  ;  nostocha'- 
ceous,  resembling  N'.ostoc  or  allied  to  it 
(Archer) ;  nos'tocine  means  the  same. 

notate',  nota'tus  (Lat. ,  marked),  marked 
with  spots  or  lines. 

notched,  emarginate,  nicked. 

noteroph'ilons  (voref bs,  moist ;  (piXeu, 
I  love),  applied  to  plants  which  are 
intermediate  between  hydrophytes 
and  xerophytes  ;  by  Warming  termed 
mesophytes. 

Nothog'amy  [vSOos,  bastard ;  ydnos, 
marriage),  heteromorphic  xenogamy, 
crossing  of  various  varieties  in  contra- 
distinction to  Hybridogamy  ;  Notho- 
gamla  has  been  proposed  by  Clements 
for  hybridization  generally. 

noth'ns  (Lat.),  false  or  bastard,  usually 
applied  to  the  false  root  of  a  parasite. 

notorrhi'zal  {vuroi,  the  back  ;  l)lCa,  a 
root),  used  for  incumbent ;  the  radicle 
being  on  the  back  of  the  cotyledons 
in  certain  Cruciferae ;  nototriTjal 
{rpi^w,  I  beat),  pertaining  to  those 
flowers  described  by  Delpino  as  no'to- 
tribe,  whose  stamens  and  styles  turn 
so  as  to  strike  their  visitors  on  the 
back  ;  syn.  nototri'bous. 

no'vem  (Lat. ),  nine  ;  --  digita'tus, 
nine-fingered ;  --'  lo'bus,  nine-lobed  ; 
'-  ner'vius,  nine-nerved 

No'viform  {jwvtis,  new),  a  Cultiform 
of  recent  origin  (Kuntze). 

nu'bilus  (Lat.,  dusky),  greyish  blue 
(Hayne). 

Nucamen'tum  (Lat.,  a  fir  cone  or 
catkin),  an  amentum  or  catkin; 
nucamenta'ceous,  -ceus,  (1)  having 
the  hardness  of  a  nut ;  (2)  synonym 
for  indehiscent,  monospermal  fruit. 

Nncel'la,  =  Nucel'lus  (Lat.,  a  small 
kernel),  (1)  the  kernel  of  an  ovule; 
(2)  tlie  body  of  the  ovule  or  macro- 
sporangium  containing  the  embryo 
sac  or  macrospore ;  Nuceriam,  Ger- 
main's form  of  Nucbllus. 


nuciferoaf 


Nucleui 


niioif'erous  {nux,  a  nut ;  fero,  I  bear), 
bearing  or  producing  nuts  ;  "nu'ci- 
form  {forma,  shape),  nut-like  in 
shape. 

na'clear  {nucleus,  a  kernel),  pertaining 
to  a  nucleus  ;  --  Associa'tion,-  the 
fusion  of  protoplasts  which  contain 
them ;  ~  Bar'rel,  a  stage  immedi- 
ately preceding  the  nuclear  spindle; 
'-'  Disc,  the  mother-star  stage  ;  -<- 
Divis'ion,  either  direct  by  fiagmcn- 
tation,.or  indirect  by  karyokinesis, 
the  entire  history  of  the  division  of 
the  cell-nucleus;  ~  Fi'brils,  chromo- 
somes ;  cf.  Spindle-fidres;  --'  Fira- 
ment,  the  chromatin  or  chromatic 
tilaraent;  -'  Fu'eion,  the  union  of 
two  nuclei;  c/.  Syngamy;  '-Osmo'sis, 
the  theory  that  the  nucleus  enlarges 
in  the  manner  of  a  sap-vacuole 
(Lawson) ;  --'  Plate,  the  demarcation 
of  the  daughter- cells  in  nuclear- 
division,  see  Motheh-Stak  ;  '-'  Ee- 
dao'tion,  v,'hen  a  smaller  niunber  of 
segments  occur  than  at  the  previous 
divisions  of  the  parent-  cycle  (Hartog) ; 
'~  Ring,  the  equatorial  arrangement 
of  chromosomes ;  c/.  Motuer-Star; 
-^  Sap,  the  intermediate  matrix 
(Schwarz) ;  -^  Spin'dle,  slender  fila- 
ments from  the  poles,  and  crossing 
the  equator,  beginning  in  the  skein 
stage,  and  completed  in  the  mother- 
star  ;  -^  Star  =  Aster  ;  -^  Threadfl  = 
Spindle-fibres  ;  nu'oleated,  having 
a  nucleus  or  nuclei. 

ITn'clei ;  pi. :  Blad'der  ^  ,  found  in 
latex,  which  seem  to  increase  by 
direct  division  (Molisch);  Giant -- of 
certain  species  of  Aloe,  remarkable 
for  their  size;  Thread--',  long  draAvn 
out,  in  the  mucUage  of  Amai-yllideae 
(Molisch). 

Nu'olein,  Strasburger's  term  for  Chro- 
matin. 

Nu'oleo-oen'trosomes  {nucleus,  a  ker- 
nel), a  term  used  by  G.  Karsten  in 
describing  the  nuclear  division  of 
PsUotum  triquetrum,  Sw.;  probably 
the  same  as  Strasburger's  '  *  Secretion 
bodies";  <-'  Hy'aloplasm,  Stras- 
burger's word  for  Linin  ;  <-'  Id'io- 
plasm,  the  formative   part  of   the 


nuclear  hyaloplasm ;  --'  Mi'croflomei 
(Strasburger)  =  CHROMATrN  ?  Ku- 
cleochyle'ma  {x<J><hs,  juice),  Stras- 
burger's term  for  the  fluid  which 
fills  the  spaces  in  the  Linin. 

nn'cleolate,  na'cleolated  {nucleus,  a 
kernel),  possessing  a  nucleolus  ;  Ntt'- 
cleole,  Nucle'olus,  a  sharply  defined 
point  in  the  cell-nucleus ;  Nncle'olo- 
Nucle'olus,  =  Endonucleus  ;  Nu'- 
cleophy'ses  (<^i5w,  I  grow),  tubular, 
septate  projections  in  certain  Fungi 
which  correspond  to  the  base  of  th& 
peritheciura,  and  ultimately  become 
ascophyses  ;  Nu'cleoplasm  {'jr\«(<r/ta, 
moulded),  nuclear  protoplasm,  the 
nucleo-hyaloplasm  of  S.  Vines ; 
nucleoplas'mic  Ten'sion,  after  cell- 
division  when  the  increase  of  proto- 
plasm and  nucleus  cannot  proceed 
equally ;  this  tension  causes  an 
increase  of  the  nucleus  and  chro- 
matin (R.  Hert\vig) ;  Nuoleopro'teid 
( -\-  Proteid),  any  protein  which  is 
a  characteristic  constituent  of  the 
nucleus. 

Nu'cleuB  (Lat.,  a  kernel),  (1)  the  kernel 
of  aa  ovule  or  seed,  the  Nucellus  ; 
(2)  an  organized  proteid  body  of 
complex  substance  ;  it  contains  one 
or  more  nucleoli,  and ;  divides  either 
directly  by  Fragmentation,  or  in- 
directly by  Karyokinesis,  other- 
wise called  Mitosis;  (3)  the  hilum 
of  a  starch  granule ;  (4)  in  Lichens, 
the  disk  of  the  apothecium,  con- 
tainiug  asci ;  (5)  in  Fungi,  the 
centre  of  the  perithecium ;  (6)  a 
clove  or  young  bulb  ;  -^  Bar'rel  = 
NUCLEAR  Barrel  ;  -^  of  the  Em^bryo 
Sao,  the  secondary  nucleus;  '*'  of 
O'osphere,  that  in  the  oosphei-e  (female 
pronucleus)  with  which  a  sperm - 
nucleus  (male  pronucleus)  coalesces 
to  form  a  germ  nucleus ;  closed  ^ , 
that  kind  of  nucleus  which  occurs 
in  the  higher  plants,  cf.  Open  ~  ; 
gam'eto-  -^ ,  the  nucleus  of  a  gamete ; 

fe'n'erative  -^ ,  an  active  nucleus  in 
aryokinesis;  Grerm  '^,  a  nucleus 
resulting  from  the  fusion  of  a  male 
and  female  pronucleus ;  cf.  Pro- 
nucleus ;  O'pen  -^ ,  the  central  body 


251 


Kuoleus 


ob  compressed 


of  Phycocliromaceae,  of  iMich  looser 
structure  tlian  in  higher  plants,  and 
destitute  of  true  nuclear  membrane 
(Hieronynms) ;  Kejec'tion  ~ ,  sister- 
nuclei  to  the  female  nucleus  Avhich 
play  no  ]iart  in  fertilization  (Hartog); 
-'  Spin'dle  =  xitlear  Spindle. 

Nu'culane  =^  Nucula'nium  {nucula,  a 
small  nut),  Richard's  term  for  a 
drupaceous  or  haccate  fruit  contain- 
ing more  than  one  stone  or  seed, 
adopted  by  Lindley  for  a  superior 
stony-seeded  berry,  such  as  a  grape ; 
Nu'cule,  Kuc'ula,  (1)  a  dhninutive 
of  Nutlet  ;  (2)  the  female  sexual 
organ  of  Chara;  nuculo'sus  (Mod. 
Lat. ),  containing  hard  mit-like  seeds. 

nuoumenta'ceous,  an  error  for  nuca- 

MEXTADEOrS. 

nude,  nu'dus  (naked),  bare,  naked,  in 
various  senses. 

nudicau'lous,  nudicau'/is.  {iiudns, 
naked  ;  caulis,  a  stem),  naked- 
stemmed,  not  leafy  ;  nudius'culus 
(Lat.),  somewhat  bare. 

nulliner'vis  {nnllics^  none  ;  ncrvus,  a 
nerve),  =  ENEia  is. 

nu'merous  nnvuno'awi  (Lat.,  very 
many),  in  botany  indelinitc,  not 
readily  counted  ;  the  sign  is  co  . 

Nuphare'tum,  an  association  of  Niiphar 
(Warming). 

nup'tial  {)iuj>t  ialis) ,  pertaining  to 
marriage),  employed  to  denote  intra- 
Horal  nectaries. 

Nursing-foot  =  Haustuum. 

Nut,  linx  (Lat.),  a  liard  and  indehis- 
cent  one-seeded  fruit,  often  vaguely 
applied  to  sucli  fruits  as  those  of  the 
Labiatae  and  Cyperaceae ;  spu'rious 
'■^ ,  a  fruit  Avhich  owes  its  hardness 
to  something  other  than  the  pericarp, 
as  in  Mirabilia;  Nax  bacca'ta,  a  nut 
enclused  in  a  pulpy  covering,  as  in 
the  Yew. 

nu'tant,  na'tans  (Lat.),  nodding. 

Nu'tation  {nutatio,  a  nodiling),  tlio 
revolution  of  the  growing  tips  of 
young  organs  ;  ~  Chor'isis,  Fitting's 
term  for  a  .separation  due  to  the 
growth    of   a    tissue ;    revol'ving  '^ 

=  CinCUMNUTATKJN. 

Nut'let,    the  diminutive  of  Nut;  cf. 

o 


Nucule  ;  variously  applied  to  any 
dry  independent  fruit,  as  an  achene, 
or  part  of  a  schizocar[). 

Nu'tricism  {nutricius,  that  nourishes), 
a  form  of  symbiosis  in  which  the 
Fungus  becomes  the  nurse  and  feeder 
of  the  other  symbiont,  as  in  Mono- 
tropa;  Nutrit'ion,  the  jJiocess  of  pro- 
moting the  growth  or  repairing  the 
waste   caused   b}'  vital  phenomena, 

Nux  (Lat.,  nut),  see  Nut. 

nyctan'thous  {vv^,  vuKThs,  night ;  dvOos, 
a  llo\\i.r),  used  of  night-flowering 
l)lants  ;  Nyctan'thy,  the  condition 
of  nocturnal  flowering. 

nyctig'amous  {vvKTlya/nos,  marrying 
by  night),  flowers  which  close  by 
day,  but  open  at  night,  often 
scented. 

Nyctinas'tisin,-Nyctinas'ty  {I'v^,  wKrhi, 
night ;  vaarhs,  2»ressed  close),  = 
Nyctitroi'ISM  ;  adj.  nyctinas'tic  ; 
nyctipelag'ic  (H-  pelaoic),  floating 
organisms  whicli  rise  to  the  surface 
only  at  night  (Forel) ;  nyctitrop'ic 
{rpoTTT],  a  turning),  placing  the  leaves 
as  during  tlie  night;  Nyctit'ropism, 
assuming  the  sleep  position. 

nympliaea'ceous,  lesembling  or  akin 
to  the  waterlilies,  Nym})haeaceae ; 
Nymphaee'tum,  an  association  of 
Nymph x"  (Warming). 

nymphaeform'is  {nijmpha,  a  pupa; 
forma,  shape) ;  Koerlier  applies  this 
to  chry-salis-shaped  spores  of  some 
Lichens. 

Oak 'wood  Associa'tion,  woods  in  whicli 
the  oak  is  dominant. 

Oan'gium  {^hv,  an  egg  ;  ayyelov,  a 
vessel),  an  apocytial  oogonium  which 
forms  oospores  by  free  cell-formation, 
as  in  Saprolegnieae  (Hartog). 

ob,  as  a  j»refix-,  means  inversely  or 
oj)positely  ;  as  obovate,  inversely 
ovate.;  sometimes,  Itut  incorrectly, 
used  for  sub-. 

obcla'vate  {oh,  inverse  ;  daratus,  club- 
s1ki])C(1),  attached  at  tlie  thicker 
end ;  obcompres'sed,  ohcoiuprcs'.-ncs 
{comjire.s'siis,  pressed  together), 
flattened  the  other  way,  antero- 
posterioily    instead     of     laterally ; 


252 


obconic 


Obturator 


obcon'ic,       obcon'ical,       obcon'icus 
{conns,  a  cone),  conical,  but  attach- 
ed   at    the   narrower    end ;    obcor'- 
date,      obcorda'tus      (+  coudatus), 
inversely   heart-shaped,    the    notch 
being    apical ;    obcor'diform,    ohcor- 
diform'is,  are  synonyms  ;  obcrena'- 
tus    (+CRENAfiJs)  J,    denticulate; 
obcur'rens  {cnn-ens,  running  X  run- 
ning together  and  adhering  at  the 
point    ol"    contact ;     obdiploste'mo- 
nous,  -vs  {dnrx6os,  double  ;  (XTii/jioov, 
a   thread),   where   the   stamens   are 
double  the  number  of  the  petals  to 
which  the  outer  series  are  opposite  ; 
Obdiploste'mony,   the   condition  it- 
self ;  Ob'forms,  in  Ilosa  those  forms 
with  very  glandular  teeth  and  glands 
on  margins  of  calyx  (Almquist). 
Ob'ices   (pi.   of  obc.v,   a  barrier),   Cle- 
ments's  term  for  hindrances  to  plant 
distribution  ;     they    may     be     bio- 
log'ical    '~,    as  constitution  of  the 
plants,    or     phys'ical     ~,    as     the 
shutting  in,  as  liy  mountains. 
obim'bricate,  ohimhricn'tvs  {ob,  inverse, 
+  iMBKR'ATUs),    when    the    imbri- 
cation  is    from   above,    downward ; 
oblan'ceolate,       ohlanceola'tus     (  + 
LANCEOLATTs),     strictly     speaking 
this  cannot  occur,  but  the  word  is 
used  for  tapering  towards  the  base 
more  than  towards  theai>ex  ;  ob'late 
{lotus,  broad),  flattened  at  the  poles, 
as  an  orange, 
ob'ligate   {obligafus,    obliged),    neces- 
sary, essential ;    the  reverse  of  fa- 
cultative ;    ~   Gam'ete,  a  gamete 
wliich   is   incapable   of    further  de- 
velopment    without     union     with 
another   gamete ;    ^    Par'asite,    an 
organism    in  '  which    parasitism    is 
imperative  in  order  to  attain  com- 
plete     development ;      ob'ligative, 
obligatory,    as    in    obligate  ;     '-- 
Sym'biont,    an    organism    which   is 
dependent    upon    another     for    its 
existence. 
oblig'ulate,    obliguJa'tus  {ob,    inverse, 
-\-  Li(;ULATE),used  of  ligulate  florets 
of     Compositae     extended    on     the 
inner  side  of  the  capitulum  instead 
of  the  outside  ;  obliguliflor'ous  {fos, 


Jloris,    a   flower),   florets   wliich    are 
obligulate,  as  in  Zoegea. 
oblique',    ohli'quus    (Lat.,     slanting), 
(1)  slanting;    (2)  of  unequal  sides. 
oblit'erated  {obliteratus,   erased),  sup- 
})res3ed  ;  Oblitera'tion,  suppression, 
ob'long,  oblon'gus  (Lat.,  rather  long), 
much     longer     than     broad,     with 
nearly  parallel  sides. 
obo'val,     obova'lis    {oh,     inverse,     -{■ 
ovALls),   reversed  ovate,  the  distal 
end  the  broader ;    obo'vate,  obova/- 
tus,    practically    the    same    as    the 
last  ;  obo'void  (elSoj,  like),  an  obo- 
vate     solid  ;       obrin'gens     (-f  RiN- 
OENs),  X    a    ringent    floret    of    the 
Compositae,    with    an   anterior    lip 
one-fifth,  and  the  posterior  lip  four- 
fifths  of  the  whole,  as  though   the 
lower    lip    were    uppermost ;    obro- 
lun'dus  (+ noTUNDUs),  J   somewhat 
round, 
obscure',    obscn'nis    (Lat.,   dark),    (1) 
dark  or   dingy  in  tint ;   (2)  uncer- 
tain  in  affinity  or   distinctiveness  ; 
(3)  liidden. 
ob'solete,  ob.^ole'tus  (Lat.,  worn   out), 
wanting   or   r\idimentary  ;    used   of 
an  organ  wliich  is  scarcely  apparent 
or   has  vanished  ;    obsoles'cent  ( + 
E.scENs\  nearly  obsolete. 
obstruc'tus  (Lat.,  blocked  up),  where 
hairs  or  other  appendages  partially 
close  the  throat  of  a  tubular  corolla, 
obsubula'tus  {ob,   inverse,    +  subula- 
Tus),  very  narrow,    pointed  at   the 
base  and  widening  a  little  towards 
the   apex ;    obsutura'lis    {sutura,    a 
seam),  J    applied  to  the  suture  of  a 
pericarp  ;  septifragal. 
obtec'tus     (Lat.),     covered    over    by 
something ;  obtec'to-veno'sus,  when 
the  principal  and  longest  veins  are 
connected    only    by    simple     cross- 
veins;  ob'tegens  (Lat.),  covering  over. 
Obtura'tor  {obiurakis,  stopped  up),  (1) 
a    small     body    accompanying    the 
pollen-masses  of  Orchids  and  Ascle- 
piads,    closing  the   opening  of  the 
anther;     (2)  =  Caruncle    (J.    D. 
Hooker),   (3)  a  process  of  the  wall 
of   the    ovary    descending    on    the 
micropyle,  in  riumhago. 


253 


obturbinatas 


octosepalons 


obtorbina'tus  {ob,  inverse,  +  turbina- 
TVS),  reverse  top-shaped,  swollen 
at  the  bottom,  narrowed  at  the 
top. 

obtuse',     dbtu'sus    (Lat.),     blunt    or 
rounded  at  the   end ;    ~    An'gled 
stem-angles  rounded,  as  in  Salvia 
pratensis,     Linn.  ;     obtusius'culur 
(Lat.),  somewhat  obtuse. 

obvariate,  obvalla'tus  {ob,  about ; 
vallatus,  walled  round),  apparently 
walled  up,  guarded  on  all  sides; 
obvalla'ris,  surrounded  as  by  a 
wall,  as  in  Karciss^is  obvallaris, 
Salisb. 

ob'verse,  cbver'sus  (Lat.,  turned  to- 
wards) ;  (1)  the  side  facing,  as 
opposed  to  reverse ;  (2)  used  when 
the  point  of  a  radicle  in  a  seed 
approaches  the  hilum;  ob'versely, 
in  an  obverse  form. 

ob'volnte,  obvolu'tus  (Lat.,  wrapped 
round),  a  modification  of  convo- 
lute, when  the  margins  of  one 
organ  alternately  overlap  those  of 
an  opposite  organ,  such  as  half- 
equitant ;  obvolu'tive  is  a  synonym. 

Occlu'sion  {occlnsus,  shut  up),  the 
process  by  which  wounds  in  trees 
are  healea  by  the  growth  of  callus, 
then  said  to  be  occlu'ded  (M.  Ward). 

occulta 'tus  (Lat.),  hidden. 

Ocoapa'tion,  **  possession  of  the  ground 
by  plants  "  (Clements). 

Ooe'anad  {oceanus,  belonging  to  the 
ocean,  -f-  -Ad),  an  ocean  plant ; 
oceanic,  applied  to  organisms  living 
in  the  open  sea  ;  ocean'idus,  used  of 
a  marine  plant ;  Oceani'xun,  an  ocean 
formation  ;  oceanoph'ilns  {<pi\4a),  I 
love),  ocean-loving ;  Oceanophy'ta 
{(pvrhv,  a  plant),  ocean  plants  (Cle- 
ments) ;  oceanophyt'ious,  relating  to 
ocean  plants. 

oceriate,  occUa'tus,  ocella'ted  {ocellus, 
a  little  eye),  with  a  circular  patch 
of  colour. 

Ooerius  (Lat.,  a  little  eye),  (1)  an  eye- 
spot  as  in  Salionyx,  a  genus  of 
Diatoms  ;  (2)  an  epidermal  cell  of  a 
leaf  which  is  sensitive  to  light 
(Haberlandt). 

Ooheti'um,    or    Ocheti'on   {ox^Thi,    a 


conduit),  a  plant  succession  occa- 
sioned by  drains  or  ditches  (Cle- 
ments). 

ochra'ceous,  -ecus  {ochra,  yellow  earth), 
ochre-coloured,  yellow  with  a  tinge 
of  red. 

0'chrea=OcREA ;  o'chreate=ocREATE. 

oobroleu'cous,  -ens  (&xpa,  yellow 
earth;  Kevxhs,  white),  yellowish 
white,  buff. 

Och'thad  {ox^v,  a  bank,  +  ad),  a  bank 
plant ;  Ochthi'um,  a  bank  forma- 
tion ;  ochthoph'ilus  (<^tAeft>,  I  love), 
bank  loving ;  Ocbthopliy'ta  {(pvThv, 
a  plant),  plants  of  banks  or  dikes 
(Clements). 

O'crea  (Lat.,  a  gi-eave),  a  tubular 
stipule,  or  pair  of  opposite  stiiiules 
so  combined ;  o'create,  ocrea'tuSf 
provided  with  ocreae. 

Octagyn'ia  {oktw,  eight;  ywh,  a 
woman),  a  Linnean  order  of  plants 
^\'ith  eight-styled  flowers  ;  octag'y- 
nous,  Qctagyn'icus,  having  eight 
styles  :  octam'erous  {fji-epos,  a  part), 
in  eights ;  octan'der  {av^p,  avtphs, 
a  man),  vnth  eight  stamens  ;  Oc- 
tan'dria,  a  Linnean  class  of  plants 
with  eight  stamens ;  octan'drous, 
having  eight  stamens. 

Oc'tant  (cctans,  a  half-quadrant),  the 
division  of  an  oospore ;  '^  "Wall, 
applied  to  the  septum  which  cuts 
the  oospore  into  octants. 

octan'therous  {oKri},  eight;  au6T]phSf 
flowery),  having  eight  fertile  sta- 
mens ;  octari'nus  (S^pr/v,  a  male), 
Necker's  term  for  octandrous  ; 
octinu'cleate  (+ Nucleus),  having 
eight  nuclei  (Harper)  ;  octodiploid 
(-f  diploid),  applied  to  a  nucleus 
formed  by  the  fusion  of  eight  diploid 
nuclei  (Nemec). 

octofa'rius  (L.  Lat.),  in  eight  ranks  or 
rows. 

octog'ynoufl  =  octagynous. 

octoloc'ular  {octo,  eight;  Icculus,  a  little 
place),  applied  to  an  eight-celled 
fruit  or  pericarp;  octopet'alous, 
-hit  (tr(Ta\ov,  a  flower-leaf),  with 
eight  petals ;  octora'diate  {radius, 
a'  ray),  with  eight  rays,  as  some 
Comp^sitae  ;  octosep'alous  (+  Sepa- 


254 


octosepalous 


oligodynamie 


lum),  with  eight  sepals ;  octo- 
sper'mous  (a-irepixa,  seed),  eight- 
seeded  ;  Oc'tospore  {airopa,  seed)  = 
the  CARPOsroiiB  of  Porphyraoeae  ; 
octosp'orous,  eight  sppred  ;  octo- 
ste'monous  {a-T-qfjiav,  a  thread),  with 
eight  fertile  stamens  ;  octos'ticlious, 
•us  (arrlxos,  a  series),  in  eight  rows  ; 
OCtotrip'loid  (rpiirAhos,  threefold), 
used  of  a  nucleus,  formed  by  division 
of  synti  iploid  nuclei  and  subsequent 
fusion  (Neraec). 

oc'ulate  {oculiis,  an  eye)  =  ocellate  ; 
Oc'ulas,  (1)  the  first  appearance  of 
a  bud,  especially  on  a  tuber ;  (2) 
the  depression  on  the  summit  of 
some  fruits,  as  the  apple. 

od'dly  pin'nate,  with  a  terminal  leaf- 
let, iraparipinnate. 

-odes  (eI5o^,  resemblance),  a  suffix  for 
similar  to ;  as  phyllodes,  like  a 
leaf. 

odon'toid  (odovs,  686vtos,  a  tooth ; 
€l5os,  resemblance),  tooth-like 
dentate  (Heinig). 

odora'tus  (Lat.),  fragrant,  usually 
restricted  to  sweet-smelling  O'dours, 
which,  in  flowers,  are  sometimes 
due  to  essential  oils  which  can  be 
distilled  off;  at  other  times  the 
scent  cannot  be  collected  by  chemi- 
cal means. 

Oece'sis  =  Ecesis. 

Oecorogy,  and  similar  words  derived 
from  otK-ncTis,  dwelling,  Avill  be  found 
under  Ecology,  etc. 

Oede'ma,  pi.  Oede'mata  {otdr^fxa,  a 
swelling),  (1)  the  tumid  glands  on 
woody  tissues  of  Conifers ;  (2)  pro- 
posed in  place  of  ''substitute  Hy- 
dathodes"  ;  (3)=  Intumescences. 

oedogonia'ceous,  pertaining  to  Oedo- 
gonium  or  its  allies. 

Oek'iophytes  {oIkIov,  a  dwelling;  (pvrhv, 
a  plant),  native  cultivated  plants 
for  ornament  or  use  (Naegeli  and 
Thellung). 

offici'nal,  qfficina'lis  (Lat.,  of  the 
shops),  used  of  medicinal  or  other 
plants  procurable  at  shops. 

Offset,  a  lateral  shoot  used  for  propa- 
gating, as  in  the  houseleek  ;  OfT- 
shoot,  an  offset. 


often-bear'ing,  producing  more  tlian 
once  in  the  season,  multiferous. 

-oides,  -oideus,  -odes,  -ides,  suffixes 
from  f'lSos,  resemblance  ;  as  j^ctoi- 
oideus,  resembling  a  petal. 

Oid'ium,  pi.  Oid'ia  {whv,  an  egg,  -f 
l^iov,  a  diminutive),  a  term  used  to 
denote  concatenate  conidia  (Cooke)  ; 
not  to  be  confounded  with  the  form- 
genus  Oidium,  Link,  the  conidial 
stage  of  Erysipheae. 

Oil,   used  for  any  fluid  fat-bodies   in 
plants,  chiefly  stearic,  palmitic,  or* 
oleic  acids ;  ~  Cells,  gimi-cells  ;   -' 
Plas'tids,  Er.AioPLASTS  ;   --  Tube,  a 
synonym  of  Vitta  in  the  fruit   of 
Umbelliferae. 

oleag  incus,  -us  {oleagincus,  pertaining 
to  the  olive),  oily  and  succulent. 

o'leic  {oleitm,  olive  oil)  Ac'id,  a  glycer. 
ide  or  fat  occurring  in  plants  ; 
O'lein  or  O'leine,  one  of  the  vege- 
table fats. 

ol'ens  (Lat.),  smelling,  especially 
sweetly  odorous. 

o'leoid  [Olca,  eUos,  resemblance),  used 
of  plants  whose  leaves  are  traversed 
by  fibres,  as  in  the  olive  (Vesque). 

Oleores'in  {oleum,  olive  oil,  +  Resin), 
the  natural  admixture  of  a  resin 
and  an  essential  oil,  forming  a 
vegetable  balsam  or  turpentine. 

oleo'so-loc'ular,  applied  to  those 
Lichen-spores  whose  cells  appear  as 
drops  of  oil. 

olera'ceous,  olera'ceus  (Lat.,  herb-like), 
(1)  having  the  nature  of  a  pot-herb, 
esculent ;  (2)  J  growing  in  cultivated 
places  (De  CandoUe). 

OliVamim  (Arab.,  ol  oral,  the  ;  Luban, 
milk),  a  bitter  and  aromatic  gum- 
resin  from  several  species  of  Bosxoel- 
Ha  ;  the  frankincense  of  commerce. 

oligan'drous,  -rus  [o\iyos,  few  ;  kv^p, 
av^phs,  a  man),  with  few  stamens  ; 
oligan'thoas,  -thus,  {HvQos,  a  flower), 
few  flowered  ;  ol'igarch  [kpxh, 
origin),  (1)  applied  to  a  vascular 
cylinder  containing  but  few  bundles 
(Crozier)  ;  (2)  when  a  stele  possesses 
few  protoxylem  elements ;  oligo- 
dynam'ic  {hvvayns,  power),  Naegeli's 
term  for  the  poisonous  condition  of 


255 


oligodynamic 


Onomatologia 


water  containing  minute  traces  of 
copper  or  brass  ;  it  kills  delicate  cells 
of  Spirogyra ;  oligom'erous  (iJ-fpos, 
a  part),  parts  consisting  of  few  mem- 
bers ;  Oligom'ery,  of  few  parts  ; 
oligonitropli'ilous,  used  of  bacteria 
which  occur  in  nutritive  media 
wanting  in  nitrogenous  compounds 
(Beyerinck)  ;  oligope'lic  {v-qXhs, 
clay),  applied  to  plants  which  prefer 
certain  rocks  which  yield  a  small 
amount  of  clayey  detritus  (Thur- 
mann)  ;  Oligophyria  {<pv\\op,  a 
leaf),  Necker's  expression  for  a 
bract  ;  oligophyrious,  having  few 
leaves  ;  oligopsam'mic  {xpajx/jiosy 
sand),  for  plants  affecting  certain 
granite  and  dolomite  formations 
(Thurmann)  ;  both  of  these  classes 
belong  to  the  dysgeogenous  series  ; 
Oligosapro'bia  {a-aTrphs,  pntrid  ;  fiios, 
life),  organisms  which  flourish  in 
waters  but  little  contaminated  ; 
Oligosperm'ons,  -miis  {(nrepfia,  a 
seed),  few-seeded ;  oligoste'nionous 
((TTrjjUWj/,  a  thread),  with  few 
stamens  ;  Oligotax'y  {rd^is,  order), 
the  decrease  in  the  number  of  whorls 
in  a  flower  ;  oligotroph'ic  {rpocpi}, 
food),  plants  Avhich  grow  on  poor 
soil  and  compete  for  the  nutritive 
salts  in  it  (Warming) ;  ~  Peat,  moor 
peat  (Weber)  ;  oligotrop'ic  (rpoTr)?,  a 
turning),  employed  by.Loew  for  bees 
which  visit  a  restricted  range  of 
plants. 

Olisthi'um,  or  Olisthi'on  {uKicreos, 
slipperiness),  a  succession  of  plants 
on  landslips  (Clements). 

oliva'ceous,  -ceus  {oliva,  an  olive,  -f 
ACEOUS,  (1)  olive-coloured ;  (2)  = 
oli'veus  (Lat.),  the  colour  of  a  ripe 
olive;  olivas'cens  (Lat),  turning 
olive-coloured ;  olivaeform'is  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  an  olive,  dru- 
paceous ;  orive-colour,  orive-green, 
yellowish  gi-een  darkened  with  black; 
olivic'olor  {color,  colour)  =  oliva- 
ceous). 

olopetalar'ius  {(i\os,  whole  ;  irtTaXov, 
a  flower-leaf),  the  floral  envelopes 
changed  partially  or  wholly,  as 
stamens    or     pistils    changed    into 


petaloid  organs  ;  the  correct  form 
would  be  holopetalar'ius. 

Ombrom'eter  {u/j-^pos,  a  storm  of  rain; 
/iifTpov,  a  measure),  Clements's  name 
for  a  rain-gauge ;  Om'brcphile  {(piKew, 
I  love),  Wiesner's  term  for  a  plant 
which  likes  rain ;  ombroph'ilous, 
rain-loving  ;  Ombroph'ily,  the 
condition  described  ;  Om'brophobo 
{(p6^os,  fear),  a  similar  term  for  a 
plant  disliking  rain  ;  ombroph'obic, 
hating  rain  ;  Ombroph'oby,  dislike 
or  impatience  of  rain  ;  Om'brophyte 
{(pvrhv,  a  plant),  a  shade-loving 
plant  (Hansgirg). 

omniv'orous  (o??r/iM'07'?f5, all-devouring), 
applied  to  parasites  which  attack 
many  species  and  are  not  confined  to 
one  host-plant. 

Omoplephy'tum  {6fj.oT\€K^is,  interlaced; 
(pvrhv,  a  plant),  applied  to  a  m.ona- 
delphous  flower,  the  stamens  being 
in  one  bundle, 

Om'plialode,  Omphalo'dhnn  {6iJL<pa\hs, 
navel  ;  elSos,  like),  the  mark  in  the 
hilum  through  Avhich  the  vessels 
pass  to  the  chalaza. 

Omphalo'dium,  Kerner's  terra  for 
Hilum  (1) ;  om'phaloid  {e'lSos,  re- 
semblance), navel-like,  umbilicate 
(Heinig). 

-on,  suffix  employed  by  Clements  to 
denote  "Family." 

onagra'ceous,  pertaining  to  Oenothera, 
a  pre-Linnean  name  of  which  genus 
was  Onagra,  Tourn. 

Onc'ospores,  -ae  {oyicos,  a  hook,  •{• 
Spoke),  plants  having  hooked  seeds 
to  aid  in  dispersion  (Clements). 

one-ribbed,  having  one  prominent 
rib,  as  in  the  leaves  of  many 
grasses  ;  ^  si'ded,  (1)  turned  to  one 
side  ;  (2)  the  parts  turned  the  same 
way  ;  (3)  unequal  sided. 

onisciform'is  {onisciis,  a  wood-louse  ; 
forina,  shape),  Koerber's  word  for 
certain  Lichen -spores  resembling  a 
wood-louse  in  shape  ;  onis'cus 
(Lat.),  used  for  lead-coloured,  from 
the  tint  of  the  same  creature. 

Onomatolo'gia  {ovofxa,  a  name  ;  \6yos, 
discourse),  the  rules  to  be  observed 
in  the  construction  of  names. 


25e 


Ontogeny 


Opening 


Ontog'eny  {oura,  things  existing ; 
7eVos,  race,  offspring),  tlie  develop- 
ment of  an  indiviJiMl  in  its  various 
stages  ;  adj.  ontcgenet'ic. 

ooblas'tic  {ilihv,  an  egg^  fixaarhs,  a 
bud)  Fil'aments,  see  next  ;  Ooblas- 
te'ma  {&\daTr},ua,  a  sprout),  Fil'a- 
ments, the  Fertilizing  Tubes  of 
Schmitz  ;    O'ocyst  {Kvatis,    a   bag), 

(1)  a  female  organ,  an  Oogonium  ; 

(2)  Vuillemin's  term  for  an  envelope 
of  the  egg  which  is  due  to  the  cells 
composing  that  structure  ;  Ooga- 
m'ete  (+  Gamete),  a  female  gamete 
(Hartog);  oog'amous  {y^/^os,  mar- 
riage), conjugation  in  which  the 
two  coalescing  gametes  are  of  dis- 
similar form  ;  Oog'amy,  the  reverse 
condition  of  Isogamy  ;  the  female 
gamete  never  active,  the  male  a 
spermatozoon,  and  the  product  an 
Oosperm  (Hartog)  ;  Oogem'ma 
{gemma,  a  Ijud),  Camel's  term  for 
Archegonium  ;  Oogen'esis  {jfyeais, 
beginning),  (1)  the  formation  of  the 
OosPHERK,  the  early  stage  of  the 
ovule  ;  (2)  the  differentiation  of  a 
large  resting  ceil  (oos})hcre)  to  fuse 
■with  a  small  motile  cell  (sperm) 
into  a  zygote  (Hartog) ;  O'ogone, 
Oogo'niwii,  pi.  Oogo'nia  {yoyij,  race, 
offspring),  a  female  sexual  organ, 
usually  a  spherical  sac,  contain- 
ing one  or  more  oospheres  ; 
oogo'nial  Tube  =  Neok-canal  ; 
ookinet'ic  (/ciVtjtj/cos,  putting  in 
motion),  tending  to  produce  the 
female  element  ;  Corysis  {\vais,  a 
loosing),  viridescence,  especially  in 
carpels  and  ovules  (Penzig)  ;  Oomy- 
ce'tes  (nvKT]s,  a  mushroom),  those 
Fungi  whieli  reproduce  sexually  by 
antheridia  and  oogonia,  the  result 
being  an  oospore  (Tubeuf). 

O'dn  {u}hv,  an  egg),  proposed  as  an 
equivalent  of  Egg  (P.  F.  Myles)  ; 
Oonang'ium,  the  embryo  sac  (Radl- 
kofer)  ;  Oone'ion  (vtjIs,  a  nymph), 
Radlkofer's  term  lor  Archego- 
nium ;  O'onyle  (wAt],  raw  material), 
the  unfertilized  female  organ  of 
any  sort  (Radlkofer)  ;  Oonu'cleus 
(-f  Nucleus),    the    nucleus    of   an 


oosiihere,  cf.  Si'f.RM  -  nucleus  ; 
O'ophore  {(popiu,  I  cai-ry),  the 
OoPHYTE  in  Ai'chegoniatae  ;  Oopho- 
ridan'gia  {ayyelov,  a  vessel),  J. 
Smith's  name  for  the  macro- 
sporangia  of  Marsilea^  etc.  ;  Oo- 
pbcrid'ium,  a  sporangium  contain- 
ing raacrospores  in  Selaginella ; 
O'opbyte  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  that 
portion  of  the  life-cycle  of  a  plant 
during  which  it  bears  sexual  organs  ; 
the  same  as  Oophork  ;  O'oplasni 
{iT\(i(Tfxa,  moulded),  the  protoplasm 
of  the  oosphere  ;  ooplasm'ic,  relat- 
ing to  the  ooplasm  ;  O'oplast,  Ker- 
uer's  terra  for  Oosphere  ;  O'osperm 
{a-jrfpfia,  seed),  the  product  of  the 
fusion  of  a  male  and  a  female  cell ; 
O'osphere  {a-faipa,  a  globe),  a  naked 
and  nucleate  ma.ss  of  protoplasm, 
which,  after  coalescence  with  the 
s[>erm-nucleus,  dev^elops  into  an 
oosperm  ;  the  egg  or  ovum  ;  Com'- 
poucd  '-'jone  which  contains  several 
or  many  functional  sexual  nuclei, 
as  in  Albugo  (Stevens)  ;  oospbe'ric, 
relating  to  the  Oosphere  ;  Oospor- 
an'ge  =  Oosporan'gium,  pi.  Oospor- 
an'gia  {<nropa,  a  seed  ;  ayye'iov,  a 
vessel),  the  sacs  or  sporangia  which 
produce  oospores  ;  O'ospore,  the  im- 
mediate product  of  fertilization  in 
an  oophore  ;  Oothe'ca  {6-nKr],  a  case), 
the  theca  or  sporangium  of  Ferns. 

opa'cus  (Lat.,  shady,  giving  shade), 
(1)  not  transjjarent ;  (2)  dull,  not 
shining ;  opake  and  opaque  are 
anglicized  forms  of  the  word. 

o''pen,  (1)  not  closed  ;  (2)  expanded, 
theopposite  of  DIFFUSE  ;  --  Bun'dle, 
one  which  retains  a  portion  of  cam- 
bium capable  of  further  diff"eren- 
tiation  ;  oppo.sed  to  clo.sed  bundle  ;  ^ 
Forma'tion,  when  the  plants  are 
scattered  (Clements)  ;  ~  Nu'cleus, 
the  nucleus  of  Cyanophyceae 
(Hieronymus). 

O'pening,  expanding  or  becoming 
unclosed  ;  ~  Cells,  those  special 
cells  by  which  the  dehiscence  of 
sporangia  and  pollen-sacs  takes 
place  {a)  either  by  tangential 
contraction   on    drying,    or   (b)    by 


257 


Opening 


orbicular 


a  thickening  wliicli  causes  a  hinge- 
like  motion  of  the  cells  themselves 
(Schinz) ;  cf.  Lip-cells  ;  r^  of 
Flow'ers,  the  expansion  of  the 
members  at  the  period  of  maturity  ; 
anthesis, 
oper'colar,  oper'calate,  opercula'his 
{operculum^  a  lid),  furnished  with 
a  lid,  as  in  many  Mosses  and 
Myrtaceae  ;  Oper'cule,  (l)the  lamina 
of  the  leaf  of  Sarracenix  (Heckel)  ; 

(2)  the  lid  of  the  flower  m  Eucalyptus; 

(3)  the  Operculum  of  Mosses  ;  oper'- 
ouliform  (JorTna,  shape),  shaped  like 
a  lid  ;  Oper'culum,  (1)  a  lid  or  coyer 
which  separates  by  a  transverse  line 
of  divisioD,  as  in  the  pyxis,  and 
Moss  capsules;  (2)  also  in  some 
pollen  grains ;  (3)  the  cover  of 
certain  asci,  which  falls  away  at 
maturity  (Traverso). 

oper'tus  (Lat.,  hidden),  the  same  as 
tectus. 

opliioglossa'ceoas,  akin  to  or  resembling 
Ophioglossum. 

oph'inre  {p<pis,  a  snake ;  ovpi,  a  tail) 
Cells,  used  by  Jonsson  for  Astro- 
8CLEREIDS  of  Tschirch  ;  the  liame 
is  from  their  resemblance  to  Echi- 
noderms. 

ophryd'eouB,  resembling  or  allied  to 
the  genus  Ophrys. 

opisthe'lial,  an  error  for  opis'thial 
{orciaQios,  hinder)  Pore,  Tschirch 's 
name  for  the  posterior  border  of  a 
stoma  ;  opis'thodal  is  a  synonym  ; 
cf.  EisoDAL ;  opisthod'romous 
{Zp6fxos,  a  course),  a  flower  is  so 
termed  when  the  genetic  spiral 
is  assumed  to  pass  on  its  shortest 
way  from  the  bract  to  the  first 
floral  segment  by  the  back  of  the 
flower,  between  it  and  the  axis  of 
the  stem. 

O'pium  (Lat.,  dried  poppy-juice), 
the  conciete  juice  from  the  cap- 
sules of  Papaver  somniferum, 
Linn.  ;  '-'  Al'kaloids  are  numerous, 
the  best  known  being  Morphia. 

Opi'um  (oirioj',  poppy  juice),  a  parasitic 
plant  formation  ;  opoph'ilus  {<pi\fa>, 
I  love),  sap-loving ;  Opophy'ta  {(pvThv, 
a  plant),  parasites  (Clements). 


Oplarlam  {SirXdpia,  arms),  Necker's 
word  for  Scyphus. 

Opporta'nism  {opportunus,  con- 
venient), the  direction  in  meta- 
morphosis due  to  the  factors  potent 
at  the  moment  (Ganong). 

op'posite,  cppositus  (Lat.,  standing 
in  front) ;  (1)  set  against,  as  leaves 
when  two  on  one  node ;  (2)  one 
part  before  another,  as  a  .stamen  in 
front  of  a  petal ;  opposi'te-pin'nata8» 
with  leaflets  on  the  same  plane  at 
right  angles  to  the  common  petiole  ; 
oppositiflor'us  {jios^floris,  a  flower), 
having  opposite  peduncles  ;  opposi- 
tifo'lions  {folium,  a  leaf),  (1)  with 
opposite  leaves ;  (2)  opposite  a 
leaf,  as  a  tendril ;  oppositipet'- 
aloas,  ~lus  (ttctoAoj',  a  flower-leaf), 
placed  before  a  petal  ;  oppositisep'- 
alous  (+  Sepal),  situated  before  a 
sepal  ;  oppositi'vus  (Lat.),  when 
one  part  stands  before  another,  the 
reverse  of  "alternate." 

Opseosper'mata  (o»|/fy,  o^'cws,  sight ; 
atrfpfxa,  a  seed),  tubercles  on  the 
surface  of  some  Algals  containing 
spores  (Lindley). 

Opsig'ony  {6\^iyovos,  posthumous),  the 
production  and  development  of 
proventitious  buds  (Wittrock)  ;  cf. 
Prolepsis. 

•opsis  (oif/^s,  appearance),  employed  for 
those  Fungi  in  which  uredospores 
are  rare  or  wanting,  the  aecidium 
giving  rise  to  teleutospores,  e.g. 
Pucciniopsis. 

op'timal  {optimus,  best),  the  most 
advantageous  for  an  organism  or 
function ;  Op'timum  refers  to  the 
degree  of  temperature,  light,  etc., 
which  best  conduces  to  the  vital 
activities  of  a  given  organism. 

Opulastera'num,  a  "layer"  of  Opu- 
laster  (Clements). 

O'rae  {ora,  extremity)  Radi'cam  %  — 
Spongioles. 

Or'ange,  (1)  the  fruit  of  Citrus  Aur- 
anthcm,  Linn.);  (2)  a  secondary 
colour,  red  and  yellow  combined, 
taking  its  name  from  the  tint  of 
the  fruit  mentioned. 

orbic'ular,      orhicula'ris    (Lat.,      cir- 


258 


orbicular 


Orophytia 


cular),  of  a  flat  body  with  a  cir- 
cular outline  ;  orbic'ulate,  orbicu- 
la'tus,  disk-shaped;  Orbic'ulus,  (1) 
the  fleshy  corona  in  the  genus 
Stapelia;  (2)  a  round  flat  hymen- 
ium  in  Fungi. 

Orbil'la  {orbis,  an  orb),  the  shield  of 
certain  Lichens,  as  in  Usnea. 

Oroberia,  a  general  term  for  Lichens 
which  yield  dyes,  as  Lecanora, 
Eoecella,  etc. 

orcbida'oeous,  -eus,  (1)  furnished  with 
two'  tubers  at  the  roots,  as  species 
of  the  genus  Orchis  and  its  allies ; 
(2)  pertaining  to  the  order  Or- 
chideae ;  orchid'ean,  orcbid'eous, 
relating  to  the  Orchideae  ;  Orohi- 
dol'ogy  {\6yos,  discourse),  the  study 
of  Orchids. 

Or'chil,  also  known  as  Cudbear,  and 
Litmus,  a  valuable  dye  from 
Lecanora  tartarea,  Ach.,  and  other 
Lichens. 

Or'oin,  the  colouring  principle  from 
various  tinctorial  Lichens. 

orculaeformls  [orcula,  a  small  tun  ; 
forma,  shape),  used  by  Koerber  for 
cask-shaped  Lichen -spores. 

Or'der,  Or' do  (Lat.,  methodical  ar- 
rangement), in  botany,  a  group 
between  genus  (tribe,  suborder) 
and  class;  or'dinal,  relating  to  an 
order,  as  -*'  Char'acter,  that  which 
marks  it  off"  from  kindred  orders. 

Or'ead  {opfi^s,  a  mountain  nymph),  a 
sun-plant  or  heliophyte. 

Orgadi^um  {opyhs,  a  meadow),  an  open 
woodland  formation ;  orgadoc'ola 
{colo,  I  inhabit) ;  and  orgadoph'ilus 
{<pi\4w,  I  love),  dwelling  in  open 
woodland ;  Orgadopby'ta  {<l>vrhv, 
a  plant),  open  woodland  plants 
(Clements). 

Or'ffan  {opyavov,  an  instmment),  any 
definite  part  of  a  structure,  as  a 
cell,  a  fibre,  a  leaf,  etc.  ;  Or'gans  of 
Beproduo'tion,  those  which  are  con- 
cerned in  the  production  of  seeds 
or  spores;  in  Phanerogams  the 
stamens  and  pistils  are  so  termed  ; 
'*'  of  Vegeta'tion,  those  connected 
with  the  growth  simply,  as  roots 
and    leaves ;    organ'ic,    organ'icus, 


relating  to  living  organs  ;  --'  Cen'tre, 
the  point  or  axis  around  which 
growth  takes  place,  it  may  not  be 
the  structural  centre  ;  Or'ganism,  a 
body  possessing  organic  structure  ; 
Organog'eny  (ycvos,  race,  ofl'spring), 
or  Organogen'esis  {y4vt<n5,  begin- 
ning), the  formation  and  develop- 
ment of  organs  from  their  primitive 
condition;  adj.  organogenetlc ; 
Organog'raphy  ['ypi<pu}y  I  write); 
Organol'ogy  {K6yos,  discoui-se),  the 
study  of  organs  and  their  relations  ; 
Org'anoid  (e/Sos,  like),  an  organ  of  ap- 
parently unknown  functi^n(  Swingle); 
organoplas'tic  (ir\a<rTt/ci)s,  suitable 
for  being  wrought),  with  the  power 
of  producing  organs  ;  Or^^anopbysi- 
orogy,  the  requisite  modification  in 
structure  to  enable  a  species  to  settle 
in  a  given  place  (Drude). 

Orgy'a  (op7ujo,  a  fathom),  six  feet  in 
height;  orgyalis,  a  fathom  long, 
the  height  of  a  man. 

Orienta'tion  {oriens,  the  east),  (1)  the 
correct  placing  with  regard  to  the 
quarters  of  the  compass;  (2)  gene- 
rally means  relative  position,  as 
applied  to  organs,  etc;  in'verse  -^f 
applied  to  the  inversion  of  the 
ovuliferous  scale  bundles  in  Coni- 
fer ae. 

Or'ifice,  Orific'ium  (Lat.,  an  opening), 
an  opening  by  which  spores,  etc., 
escape ;  ostiole. 

Or'igin,  employed  by  Hartog  to  ex- 
press the  German  "Anlage"i  cf. 
Fundament,  Incept,  Inception, 
Primordium,  etc. 

Orig'oma  =  Ortgoma. 

omithog'amoas  {opvis,  opyiBos,  a  bird  ; 
yifjLos,  marriage),  fertilization  effected 
by  birds  ;  Omitbopb'ilae  {<I>iK4w,  1 
love),  plants  habitually  fertilized 
by  pollen  brought  by  birds  ;  adj. 
omitbopb'ilous. 

Or'mogon,  cited  by  Grozier,  =  Hor- 
mogone. 

oropb'ilus    {6pos,  a  mountain  ;  ^tXcw, 
I    love),    dwelling     in    sub-alpine 
regions  ;  Oropby'ta  {<pvrhy,  a  plant), 
sub-alpine  plants;  Oropbyti'a,  sub- 
alpine  plant  formatio  ns  (Clements) 


269 


OrUioblast 


OsteoBclereidi 


Or'thoblast  (opfl^s,  upright ;  BXaarhs,  a 
bud),   used  by  Cramer  for  confer- 
void    prothallia     growing     iu     an 
ascending  direction  ;  orthoclad'ous, 
-dies    {K\ddos,    a    branch),   straight 
branched  (Russow) ;    Orthen'oliyma 
{iyxeo,  I  pour  in),  Williamson's  cor- 
rection of  Orthosen'ohyma,  Binnev's 
term  for  parenchyma  of  vertically 
arranged  cells  ;  adj.  orthen'ohymous ; 
Orthogen'esis    (yeVeo-ts,  beginning), 
development    along    definite   lines  ; 
orthoheliotrop'io    (-f  heliotropic), 
directed  straight  to  the  source  of 
light,  as  linear  leaves  and  grasses 
may    do  ;    orthomor'phous    {ij.op<p7}, 
shape),  radial  and  erect  (Wiesner)  ; 
Orthophototax'y  {<pvs,  farhs,  light ; 
rd^is,    order),    the   direct    arrange- 
ment of  such  organisms  as    Volvox 
and    Sfirogyra    assume  under    the 
stimulus  of  light  (Oltmanns) ;    or- 
thophototrop'lo  (rpoir)),  a   turning), 
the  direct  influence  of  light  shown  in 
Vaucheria,  Phycomyces,  and  shoots 
of    flowering     plants    (Oltmanna)  ; 
Or'thophyte  {(pvThv,  a  plant),  Janet's 
term  for  a  plant,  the  gametophyte 
-f  sporophyte ;  Orthoploc'eae  (ttAo/c^, 
a  twining), '  those  Cruciferae  which 
have  conduplicate  cotyledons  ;  ortho- 
plo'oeous,  -ceiis,  when  the  incumbent 
cotyledons  are  folded  round  the  radi- 
cle ;  Orthosper'meae  {ciripfia,  a  seed), 
plants  whose  seeds  have  albumen  flat 
on  the  inner  face,  neither  involute  nor 
convolute ;  orthosper'moTui  {a"K4pfia, 
a  seed),  having  seeds  with  endosperm 
grooved    on     the    ventral    side,    as 
m  Carum  ;  orthostich'otis,  straight 
ranked;    Or'thostichy,   pi.    Or'thos- 
tiohies    {arlxos,  a    row),  a  vertical 
row,   as    in    phyllotaxis ;     orthos'- 
tomons    (<rr6iJLa,   a  mouth),   with  a 
straight  opening;  orthotac'tic  {oKrhs, 
aiTanged),  used  by  S.   Moore  in  the 
sense  of  normal,  applied  to  an  interval 
in  the  Photrum;   orthot'ropal,  or- 
thot'  ropotiB  {rpoirh,  a  turning),  used 
of  an  ovule  with  a  straight  axis,  the 
ohalaza  being  at  the  insertion  and 
the  orifice  or  foramen  at  the  oppo- 
site end,  farthest  from  the  hilum; 


orthotrop'io,  assuming  a  vertical 
position  ;  Orthofropism  is  the  con- 
dition described ;  Or'thotype  (tuitot, 
a  type),  a  genus  provided  with  a  type 
by  original  designation  (0.  F.  Cook) ; 
adj.  orthotyp'ic. 

Oryg'oma  {opvy/ia,  a  ditch  or  pit), 
Necker's  term  for  the  cup  of  a 
Marchantia  containing  gemmae. 

Os,  Or'is  (Lat.),  a  mouth  or  orifice. 

os'cillating  =  versatile  ;  oscilla'nus, 
oscillator' ius  (Lat.,  from  oscillo,  I 
swing),  has  the  same  meaning  ; 
Oscilla'tion,  the  movement  peculiar 
to  Trichobacteria  and  Cyiinopliyceae 
(Jones). 

osoillatoria'eeoiLS,  allied  to  the  genus 
Osdllatoria. 

Os'culnm    (Lat.,    a    little    mouth)  =« 

OSTIOLR. 

Osmom'eter  {wffixbs,  a  thrusting; 
fierpov,  a  measure),  an  instrument 
to  measure  Osmosis  ;  Os'mose, 
Osmo'sis,  the  diffusion  of  liquids 
through  membranes ;  Nu'clear 
Osmo'sis,  the  increased  size  of  a 
nucleus,  attributed  to  absorption  of 
fluid  through  the  nuclear  membrane 
(Anstruther) ;  adj.  osmo'tic. 

Os'mospores  (oo-/*);,  scent ;  +  Spore), 
certain  Uredineous  spermagones, 
characterized  by  their  having  a  scent 
(Vuillemin). 

Osmotax'is  (ixrixhs,  a  thrusting;  ri-lis, 
arrangement),  rearrangement  of  mov- 
ing organisms  in  response  to  the 
influence  of  fluids;  adj.osmotac'tic; 
Osmot'ropism  (rpoir)),  a  tmning), 
tropic  stimulus  due  to  osmotic  action 
(Pfeffer);  adj.  osmotroplc. 

os'seous,  os'seus  (Lat.),  bony. 

Ossic^ulus,  Ossic'ulum  (Lat.,  a  little 
bone),  the  pyrene  of  a  fruit,  as  a 
medlar. 

os'sified  {os,  ossis,  a  bone;  facio,  I 
make),  becoming  hard  as  bone,  as 
the  stones  of  orupes,  such  as  the 
peach  and  plum. 

Ostariphy'tam  {oardpioy,  a  little  bone  ; 
<pvrhy,  a  plant),  a  plant  which 
produces  a  drupe  or  drupe  -  like 
fruit. 

Osteosole'reids  {hcriov,  a  bone;  <rKAT7/>^5,. 


260 


Osteosolereids 


OzyeeUnloset 


hard),  the  "  bone- shaped  "  sclereids 
of  Hakea. 

os'tiolate,  ostiola'tus  {ostiolum,  a  little 
door),  furnished  with  an  opening  or 
mouth  ;  Os'tiole,  Os'tiolum^  (1)  the 
opening  of  the  conceptacle  in  some 
jOgae ;  (2)  the  aperture  through 
which  spores  escape  from  the  peri- 
thecium  ;  (3)  a  pore  or  opening 
in  the  prickles  of  Victoria  regia 
(Tr^cul). 

ostracodermat'inus  {S<rrpaKov,  a  hard, 
shell;  Sepfidriyos,  leathern),  resem- 
bling the  shells  of  molluscs  ;  applied 
to  certain  Lichens. 

-o'sus,  a  termination  indicating  aug- 
mentation, as  radio'btis,  large- 
rooted. 

Oued  or  Wed,  Arabic  terms  for  valleys 
containing  water  in  the  rainy  season, 

out'er,  exterior,  abaxial;    '^  Glomes, 
one  or  more  glumes  at  the  base  of 
a  spikelet  in  grasses,  enclosing  one 
or   more    flowers  ;    ^  Peridlum  = 
Peripium  externum. 

Ou^'growth,  (1)  another  name  for 
Emergence  ;  (2)  a  tuberous  excre- 
scence on  roots. 

Out'line,  the  continuous  boundary-line 
of  an  organ,  as  of  a  leaf. 

o'val,  ova' lis  .{oncm,  an  egg),  broadly 
elliptic. 

Ovarioph'ylly  (ic^p'oj/,  asmallegg ;  <pv\- 
\ov,  a  leaf),  descending  metamorpho- 
sis of  a  carpel  into  a  leaf  (Morren). 

O'vary,  Ova' Hum  [ovum,  an  ef'g),  (1) 
that  part  of  the  pistil  which  con- 
tains the  ovules,  the  immature  fruif, 
formerly  termed  the  Germen;  (2) 
=  Archegonium  (H.  Gibson). 

o'vate,  ova'tus  (Lat.,  egg-shaped),  (1) 
shaped  like  a  longitudinal  section 
of  a  hen's  egg,  the  broader  end 
basal  ;  (2)  used  for  ovoid. 

Ovel'lum,  Dunal's  term  for  a  young 
carpel  bearing  the  same  relation 
to  a  mature  carpel  as  an  ovule  to  a 
seed. 

Ovench'yma  {ovum,  an  egg;  tyx^P-o-i 
an  infusion),  loose  tissue  of  oval- 
shaped  cells. 

overhanging,  projecting  beyond  the 
base. 


overlap'pine,  suggested  to  denote 
right  or  left,  as  right  edge  ^^  o« 
sinistrorse  {i.e.  dextrorse  seen  in 
front) ;  left  edge  <- ,  =  dextrorae 
(t.  e.  sinistrorse  viewed  from  the 
front). 

overly'ing,  a  suggested  rendering  of 
INC u ROUS  (Potter). 

overtop'ping,  the  gradual  assertion 
of  predominaittce  of  certain  limbs  of 
a  branch  system  over  the  others 
(Potoni6). 

o'viform,  ovifoinn'is  {ovum,  an  egg ; 
forma,  shape),  ovoid,  egg-shaped  ; 
Ovocen'tmm  {Kfvrpov,  a  sharp  point), 
a  central  mass  of  fine-grained  proto- 
plasm surrounding  the  nucleus  in 
the  ^organism  of  Achlya  (Trow) ; 
o'void,  ovoi'deibs  (elSos,  i-esemblancc), 
an  egg-shaped  solid  ;  ovoi'dal,  having 
the  outline  of  an  egg ;  ovnla'ris 
(Mod.  Lat.)  =  OVOID  ;  ov'ulate, 
ovula'tus,    (1)     possessing     ovules  ; 

(2)  somewhat  ovoid  (J.  S.  Henslow)  ; 
Ov'ule,  Ov'ulum,  the  young  seed  in 
the  ovary,  the  organ  which  after 
fertilization  develops  into  a  seed  ; 
'-  Tube,  a  thread-like  extension 
of  the  amnios,  rising  beyond  the 
foramen  ;  ovulif  erous  {fero,  I  bear), 
bearing  ovules;  adj.  ov'nlar;  O'vnm, 
(1)    the    ovule;     (2)    =    Zygote; 

(3)  =  OOSPHERK. 

oxBl'lc,  pertaining  to  Oxalis,  wood 
sorrel  •,.  oxalida'ceous,  referring  to 
the  genus  Oxalis,  or  its  allies;  --' 
Ac'id,  a  vegetable  acid  of  frequent 
occurrence,  abundant  in  Oxali* ; 
oxalif 'erous  {fero,  I  bear),  pro- 
duciug  oxalic  acid  rr  its  salts; 
OxalUeu'cite  (-f  Leucite),  Van 
Tieghem's  name  for  a  vacuole  which 
contains  oxalic  acid. 

Oxo'dad  (o|ai5Tjs,  sour),  a  plant  ot 
a  humus  marsh  (Clements);  0x0- 
di'on,  an  association  on  acid  soil ; 
Oxodi'um,  a  humus  marsh  formation 
(Clements). 

oxyacan'thous,  -thus  {o^hs,  sharp; 
UKavda,  a  thorn),  furnished  with 
•many  thorns  or  prickles  ;  oxycar'- 
pus  (/capirbs,  fruit),  when  fruit  is 
sharp-pointed  ;    Oxyoel'luloses      + 


s 


261 


Ozycelloloses 


Falaeophytology 


Cellulose)    constitute    the    main 
mass  of*  the  ground  tissue  of  Phan- 
erogams, and  occur  with  lignin  in 
the  walls  of  wood-cells  ;  Oxychro'- 
matin  (+  Chromatin)  granules  in 
the     linin     thread,     taking     stain 
from  acid  tar-colours  such  as  eosin 
(Heidenham) ;   cf.  Basichromatin  ; 
Ox'ydases,  a  general  term  for  oxy- 
dizing  enzymes  (J.  K.  Green) ;  Ox'y- 
gena8e,a  doubtful  enzyme,  considered 
to  be  a  peroxydase. 
Oxygenotax'is  {o^vs,  sour  ;  -7€»'-,  pro- 
ducing; T«(|js,  order),  Pfeffer's  term 
for  Oxygenot'ropism  (rpoir)?,  a  turn- 
ing),   movements    induced    by    the 
presence  of  oxygen;  Acrotropism  ; 
oxygeoph'ilus  (777,  earth;  pi\4o>,  I 
love),  dwelling  in  humus;  Oxygeo- 
phy'ta     {(pvrhv,    a    plant),    humus 
plants ;  Oxygeophyti'a,  humus  plant 
formations     (Clements)  ;    Oxyli'um 
{l\hs,  mud),  a  humus  marsh  forma 
tion;  oxyloph'ilus   {<pi\4a>,  I  love), 
himius  loving;  Oxylophy'ta  {<i>vThy, 
a  plant),  humus  plants  (Clements); 
adj.  oxylophyt'ic. 

Oxyrie'tam,  an  association  of  Oxyria 
plants  (Clements). 

Oxyt'ropism  {o^os,  sour;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  movements  caused  by  an 
excess  of  acid. 

paehyoar'pns  {iraxvs,   thick ;    Kap^hs, 
fruit),    having    a    thick    pericarp; 
pachyolad'ons,      -dus     {kxASos,     a 
iMunch),   thick-branched  (Russow); 
pachyder''matous ;       pachyder'mous 
{BfpfjLa,   skin   or    hide),   applied    to 
Mosses  when  the   cells  or  capsules 
are  firm  and  resistant ;  Fachjme'nia 
{tnifiUy  a  thread),  in  nuclear  division, 
the    period    of   the    thick,   unsplit 
spirem  in  late  synapsis ;  Fachyno'sis 
{■waxvvta,  I  make  thick),  plant-growth 
in        tliickness ;        pachyphyrious 
{<pvK\ov,      a     leaf),      thick -leaved ; 
paohvstich'ous  {arlxos,  a  row),  thick- 
sided,  applied  to  cells  only ;  pach'y- 
tene  {raivia,  a  ribband)  Loops,  when 
gamomites  are  in  pairs  during  nu- 
clear   divisions,   later   on    dividing 
longitudinally  (Stevens). 


Fack'et-form,  the  association  of  bac- 
teria in  such  colonies  as   Sarcina ; 
Facking-cells,  Hillhouse's  equivalent 
of  Ger.    FiUlzellen;  =^uVLZMtH*^ 
TABY-C£Lli6i 

Fad,  (1)   a  cushion-like  growth;    cf. 
SuBARCHESPOBiAL  Pad  ;  (2)  a  popu- 
lar name  in  the  United  States  for 
the  floating  leaves  of  water-lilies  ; 
(3)  the  central  portion  of  -the  lens 
or  contracted  tissue  of  the  plinth  of 
Conostoma  (F.  W.  Oliver). 
Faedog'amy  {vaU,    vaiShs,    a    child ; 
ydfjLos,  mannage),  copulation  of  two 
gametes     from    the    same     game- 
tangium  (Hartraann) ;  paedog'amous 
Auto'gamy,   the   copulation  of  the 
nuclei  and  gametes,  in  place  of  the 
complete      gametes      (Hartmann) ; 
Faedogen'esis  {yeveffis,  origin),  ap- 
plied by  Costerus  to  cases  of  extreme 
precocity,  as  where  the  seedling  of 
a   tree    flowers    when    only  a    few 
inches  high. 
Fa'gina  (Lat.,  a  leaf),  the  blade   or 

surface  of  a  leaf, 
Fagi'am  {vdyos,  a  peak),  a  succession 
of  plants  on  glacial  soils;  pago- 
ph'ilus  {(pi\4(0,  I  love),  dwelling  on 
foothills ;  Fagopby'ta  {(pvrhu,  a 
plant),  foothill  plants ;  Fagophyti'a, 
foothill  plant  formations  (Clements). 
paint'ed,   having  coloured  streaks  of 

unequal  density. 
paired,  (1)  conjugated ;  (2)  used  of  the 
teeth  in  the  peristome  of  Mosses  ; 
Fairing-cell,      an      equivalent      of 
Gamete. 
pala'ceouB,    -ecus  [pala,   a    spade    or 
shovel ;  +  ACf:ous)  when  the  edges 
of  an  organ,    especially  of  a   leaf, 
adhere  to  their  support. 
palaea'ceous  =  paleaceous. 
Falaeobiolog'ist  (iroAatbs,  ancient;  j9/oy, 
life  ;  \6yos,  discourse),  a  student  ot 
fossil    plants ;    Falaeobot'anigt,     a 
student  or  expert  in  fossil  botany; 
Falaeobot'any  {^oravri,  a  herb),  fossil 
botany,   the  study  of  plants  in  a 
fossil  state  ;  palaeoge'ic  {yea,  earth), 
applied  to  soils  derived    from  the 
older  formations  ;  Falaeophytorogy 
{<t>vrhv,  a  plant ;    \6yos,  discourse), 


262 


palaeotropic 


Falmograplier 


the  science  of  palaeobotany  ;  palaeo- 
trop'ic  {rpoTT^,  a  turning)  Flo'ra, 
the  tropical  flora  of  the  old  world. 

•psi'lsLT,  pala'ris  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a 
pale  or  stake),  when  the  root  is 
perfectly  continuous  with  the 
stem  ;  pala'ri-ramo'Bus,  when  a 
palar-root  has  many  branches. 

Pal'ate,  Pala'tum  (Lat.,  the  palate), 
(1)  the  prominent  lower  lip  of  a 
ringent  corolla;  (2)  the  projection 
in  the  throat  of  a  personate 
gamopetalous  corolla. 

Pale,  Pa'lea  (Lat.,  chaff),  (1)  the 
chaffy  scales  on  the  receptacle  of 
many  Compositae ;  (2)  the  inner 
bract  or  glume  in  grasses,  called 
' '  Palet "  by  North  American  writers ; 
(3)  the  ramenta  or  chaffy  scales 
on  the  stipe  of  many  Ferns  ;  Pa'lea 
clathra'ta,  the  latticed  scale  of 
Ferns  (Luerssen)  ;  palea'ceous  (+ 
ACEOUs),  chaffy,  furnished  with 
paleae  or  chaff-like  in  texture ; 
paleaeform'is  {formis,  shape),  re- 
sembling paleae  ;  Pareola,  a  dim- 
inutive of  palea,  or  of  secondary 
order,  applied  to  the  Lodiculk  of 
grasses  ;  pareolate,  paleola'tus, 
furnished  with  a  lodicule;  paleo- 
lif'erous  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
paleae  ;  pa'leous,  chaffy. 

Paleophy  tol'ogy = Palaeophytology. 

Pal'et  =  Palea. 

Palingen'esia  {naMv,  again;  yeveais, 
a  beginning),  Haeckel's  terra  for 
the  doctrine  of  simple  descent ; 
also  written  Palin'geny;  adj.  palin- 
genetlc. 

Pal'lsade  Cells,  perpendicular  elong- 
ated parenchyma  cells  on  the  sur- 
face of  most  leaves  ;  ^  Parench'yma, 
'~  Tis'sue,  tissue  composed  of  the 
said  cells  ;  palisa'dic,  relating  to  the 
'palisade  cells. 

pal'lens  (Lat.,  wan),  pale  in  colour; 
pallea'cent,  becoming  light  in  tint ; 
pal'lid,  pal'lidus,  somewhat  pallid  ; 
pallid'ulus,  slightly  pallid. 

Pariium  (Lat. ,  a  covering  or  garment), 
a  presumed  gelatinous  envelope  of 
Diatoms. 

Palm  {palma,  the  palm  of  the  hand), 


three  inches,  the  width  of  ill 
hand  ;  -^  veined  =  palmatelt 
VEINED ;  palmarls  (Lat.),  the 
breadth  of  the  palm,  about  three 
inches;  pal'mate,  palma'tus,  lobed 
or  divided,  so  that  the  sinuses 
point  to  the  apex  of  the  petiole ; 
parmately,  in  a  palmate  manner,  aa 
-<  cleft=PALMATiFiD;'-'Com''pound, 
<-  divided,  '-'  lobed  =  palmatilo- 
BATE ;  '-'  nerved  =  palmatinervis  ; 
^  part'ed  =  palm ati partite  ;  <- 
veined  =  palmatinervis  ;  pahnat'- 
ifld,  palmatif'idus  {findo,  fidi,  to 
cleave),  cut  in  a  palmate  fashion 
nearly  to  the  petiole ;  palmatiform'is 
{forma,  shape),  the  venation 
arranged  in  a  palmate  manner ; 
palmatilo'bate  (lobatits,  lobed),  pal- 
mately  lobed;  palmatiner'vis  {nervust 
a  nerve),  palmately  nerved ;  palma- 
tipart'ite  {partitiLS,.  divided),  cut 
nearly  to  the  base  in  a  palmate 
manner;  palmat'isect,  palTnatisect'tcs 
{sedus,  cut),  palmately  cut. 

Palmel'la  (vaX/xhs,  palpitation),  the 
zoogloea  stage  of  Sclmomycetes, 
etc. ,  when  embedded  in  a  jelly-like 
mass;  not  to  be  confounded ' with 
the  Algal  genus,  Palmella,  Lyngb. 

Palmeriin,  Phipson's  name  for  the 
colouring-matter  of  Palmella  cru- 
enta,  Agh. ;  pahnerioid  (elSoj,  re- 
semblance), characteristic  of  the 
genus  named. 

Pal'mid,  J.  Smith's  term  for  Palms, 
Cycads  and  Tree-ferns  of  palm-like 
aspect. 

palmif  erous  {palma,  a  date  palm ; 
fero,  I  bear),  producing  palms. 

pal'miform  (palma,  pabn  of  th<' 
hand ;  fwma,  shape)  =  palmati- 
form;  palminer'ved,  palminer  vis 
=  palmatinervis. 

palmitic  {palma,  a  palm),  relating 
to  palms,  as  -  Acid,  derived  from 
Pal'mitin,  a  glyceiide,  a  solid  fat 
occurring  in  palm  oil. 

palmogloe'an,  allied  to  Palmogloea, 
or  resembling  it  (Archer). 

Palmog'rBpher(j»a?ma,apalm ;  ypdfpv, 
I  write),  a  describer  or  monographer 
of  Palms. 


263 


Palmni 


Papayotin 


Pal'mTU  (Lat. ,  the  palm  of  the  hand), 
as  a  measure  may  denote  a  Span 
or  a  Palm,  nine  inches  or  three, 

pala'dal  {palus,  a  marsh),  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  natives  of 
marshes,  wet  all  through  the  year ; 
parudine,  palu'dinous  (Crozier)  = 
parudose,  paludo'sus  (Lat.,  boggy), 
growing  in  marshy  places. 

palumbi'nus  (Lat.,  of  wood-pigeons), 
lead-coloured. 

palus'ter  (Lat. ,  swampy) ;  palua'trine, 
palus' tris,  inhabiting  boggy  ground; 
the  latter  Latin  form  is  more  usual 
in  botanic  usage. 

Ptun'pas,  the  grass-steppes  of  South 
America,  xerophilous  in  charactei", 
patchy,  with  taller  grasses  than 
meadows  have ;  usually  with  two 
periods  of  rest,  caused  by  drought 
in  summer  and  cold  in  winter. 

pam'piniform  {pampimis,  a  tendril; 
forma,  shape),  resembling  the  ten- 
dril of  a  vine;  Pampino'dy  {eUos, 
resemblance),  the  change  of  foliar 
parts  into  tendrils  (Worsdell). 

Pan,  a  hard  layer  or  substratum  of 
earth  impervious  to  plant-roots. 

Pan-apos'pory  (irSs,  itavTi^s,  all ;  + 
Apospouy),  the  condition  of  pro- 
thalli  being  developed  apo.sporously 
over  the  entire  surface  of  the  frond. 

pan'ary,  cf.  pannaey. 

pan'dorate,  pandura'tua  {2}andura,  a 
musical  instrument),  fiddle-shaped, 
as  the  leaf  of  liumex  pulcher,  Linn.  ; 
pandu'riform  {forma,  shape),  fiddle- 
shaped,  drawn  in  at  the  middle. 

Pangen'esis  (way,  rtavrhs,  all ;  ytveais, 
a  beginning),  a  theory  that  each 
separate  unit  of  a  body  throws  ofi' 
minute  gemmules  during  all  stages 
of  development,  whii-h  may  develop 
at  once,  or  remain  dormant  and  be 
transmitted  through  the  repro- 
ductive cells  to  later  generations; 
Pak'gens,  De  Vries's  term  for  the 
active  particles  assumed  in  Dar- 
"Win's  theory  of  Pangenesis;  Pan- 
gen'osomes  (crw/ia,  a  boily),  pi  Stras- 
burger's  teiTn  for  a  complex  of 
pangens. 

Panicle,    Panic'iUa    (Lat.,     a    tuft). 


a  loose  flower  -  cluster,  as  a 
branched  raceme  or  corymb ;  pan'l- 
cled,  furnished  with  a  panicle ; 
panic 'ulate,  panicula'tus  (Lat.)» 
having  an  inflorescence  of  the  kind 
described ;  panic 'uliform  {forma, 
shape),  panicle-shaped  (Crozier). 

Panifica'tion  ipanis,  bread ;  facto,  I 
make),  the  fermentative  changes  by 
which  dough  is  converted  into  breads 

Panmiz'ia  {-rras,  iravrls,  all ;  /xffij,  a 
mixing),  Weismann's  term  to  de- 
note the  agency  of  modification  or 
evolution  which  results  from  the 
cessation  of  natural  selection. 

pan'nary  {j)anis,  bread),  pertaining  to 
bread,  or  suitable  for  making  it 
(Crozier) ;   more  correctly  pan'ary. 

Pannexter'na  {pannus,  a  cloth  ;  ex- 
ternus,  outside),  =Epicarpium; 
pan'niform,  panncform'is  {forma, 
shape),  having  the  appearance  or 
texture  of  felt  or  woollen  cloth ; 
Panninter'na  {internus,  within)  = 
Endocarpium;  panno'sus  (Lat., 
ragged),  botanically,  the  same  as 
panniform. 

panphotomet'ric  (Tray,  Travrhs,  all ;  (pias, 
(pwrhs,  light;  jxirpou,  a  measure),  used 
of  leaves  which  adapt  their  position 
to  both  direct  and  difl"used  light 
(Wiesner) ;  Pansperm'ism  (o-irep/io, 
a  seed),  the  universal  difl'usion  of 
germs  throughout  the  atmosphere. 

pantachob'ryus  J  {iramaxn,  on  every 
side;  fipvaj,  I  grow),  growing  in  a 
circular  manner. 

pantOg'enous  (iras,  rravrls,  all;  yivos, 
race,  off'spring),  applied  to  those 
Fungi  which  grow  everywhere,  and 
nre  not  confined  to  a  single  host ; 
pantotac'tic  (ra/crbs,  arranged),  used 
of  the  position  of  the  sori  in  Tri- 
chomanes  reniformc,  where  they  may 
arise  from  any  vein. 

Papa'in,  a  peptic  enzyme  from  Carica 
Papaya,  Linn. 

papavera'ceous,  belonging  to,  or  re- 
sembling the  poppy,  Papaver ; 
papa'verouB,  resembling  a  poppy. 

Papayo'tin,  the  dried  leaves  of  Carica 
Papaya,  containing  a  digestive 
enzyme. 


264 


papery 


Faraheliotropinn 


pa'pery,  having  the  texture  of  paper, 

Cf.    CHAKTACEOUS,  PAPYKACEOUS. 

papiliona'ceous  {papilio,  a  butterfly; 
+  ACEOUs),  a  butterfly-shaped  cor- 
olla, as  in  the  sub-order  Papilion- 
aceae  of  Leguminosae. 

Papil'la  (Lat.,  a  nipple),  pi.  Papil'lae, 

(1)  soft  superficial  glands  or  pro- 
tuberances; (2)  "Also  the  aciculae 
of  certain  Fungals "  (Lindley)  ; 
papil'lar,  papillaris,  papil'lary, 
resembling  papillae;  pap'illate,  pa- 
pilla'tus  (Lat.,  bud-shaped),  having 
papillae ;  papillif' erous,  -rus  {fero, 
I  bear),  producing  papillae ;  pa- 
pil'liform  {forma,  shape),  shaped 
like  a  papilla  ;  papillose,  papilio' sits 
(Lat.),  covered  vpith  papillae. 

papplTerous  {pappus,  plant-down  •,fe)'o, 
I  bear),  bearing  pappus  ;  pap'piform, 
pappi/orm'is  {/orma,  shape),  resem- 
bling pappus ;  Pap'po,  Blair's  word 
for  the  down  of  thistles ;  pap'- 
pose,  pappo'sus,  pap'pous,  having 
pappus  ;  Pap'pus,  thistledown  ;  the 
various  tufts  of  hairs  on  acheues  or 
fruits ;  the  limb  of  the  calyx  of 
Composite  florets. 

Pap'ula  (Lat.,  a  pimple),  a  pimple  or 

"Small  pustule ;    papuliferous,    -rus 

{fero,    I    bear),    bearing    pustules ; 

pap'ulose,     papulo'sus,     pap'ulous, 

papillose. 

papyra'ceous,  papyra'ceus  (Lat.,  made 
of  papyrus),  (1)  papery  ;  (2)  white  as 
paper  ;  --'  Ferns,  filmy  Ferns. 

paraboric,  paraborical,  2'"^'^'^^'^^'^^^^^ 
{■irapafio\^,  a  parabola),  in  botany, 
ovate-oblong  or  ovate,  obtuse  and 
contracted  below  the  apex,  used  of  a 
leaf. 

Parabux'ine  (irapo,  beside,  -fBuxiNE), 
and  Parabuxin'idine,  alkaloids  occur- 
ring in  Buxus  sempervirens,  Linn.; 
Paracal'lus  (  +  Callus),  a  substance 
resembling  the  callus  of  sieve -tubes, 
but  differing  in  reaction  and  chemical 
constitution  ;  Paracarp'ium  {Kapirhs, 
fruit),  (1)  an  abortive  pistil  or  carpel ; 

(2)  the  persistent  portion  of  some 
styles  or  stigmas;  paracar'pous,  used 
to  indicate  ovaries  whose  carpels  are 
joined  together  by  the  margins  only 


(Goebel) ;  Paracel'lulose  (  -f  Cellu- 
LoaE)  forms  the  epidennal  cells  of 
plants  ;  Parachro'matiii  (  -f-  Chro- 
matin), the  same  as  IjINIn;  para- 
chromatoph'orous,  having  pigment 
chiefly  in  the  cell-wall  (C.  Jones)  ; 
parachromophor'ic  (xpw^uo,  colour; 
<pop4w,  I  carry),  applied  to  bacteria 
whose  colouring  is  an  excretory 
product,  but  adheres  to  the  organ- 
isms ;  Paracororia  (+ Corolla),  any 
appendage  to  a  corolla,  the  corona 
of  a  flower. 

Parachute'  (Fr.),  sometimes  applied  to 
fruits  which  are  readily  carried  by 
wind,  by  means  of  membranous  ex- 
pansions or  pappus,  recalling  the 
action  of  a  parachute. 

paracotyle'donary  {irapa,  beside,  -\- 
Cotyledon),  used  of  the  axis,  de- 
rived from  the  anterior  inferior  seg- 
ment (quadrant)  of  the  oosphere  of 
Marsilea  (Vines);  Par'acyst  {Kvans, 
a  bag),  (1)  morphologically  an  anther- 
idium,  in  Pyronema ;  (2)  Tulasne's 
term  for  gametes  in  Peziza,  etc.  ; 
Paradiphyl'lum  (Sis,  twice  ;  (pvWov, 
a  leaf),  a  double  leaf  resulting 
from  dichotomy  of  the  lamina  (Kron- 
feld). 

par'affinoid  (  +  Paraffin,  cJdos,  resem- 
blance), Kerner's  tei'm  for  a  group  of 
scents,  such  as  those  of  the  Rose, 
Lime,  and  Elder. 

Paragalac'tan  (irapa,  beside,  +  Galac- 
tin),  a  reserve  substance  in  the  seeds 
of  lupins;  Parag'amy  {ydfjLos,  mar- 
riage), vegetative  or  gametal  nuclei 
lying  in  a  continuous  mass  of  cyto- 
plasm -which  fuse  to  form  a  zygote 
nucleus  ;  apocyt'ial  -^ ,  the  vegeta- 
tive nuclei  of  an  apocytium  which 
fuse  to  form  an  "Oospore"  in  Sapro- 
legnieae  (Hartog)  ;  Paragen  esit 
{yeveais,  beginning),  all  modes  of 
reproduction  resulting  in  a  body 
which  simulates  a  zygote  in  the 
same  or  allied  forms  (Hartog)  ; 
Parahe'liode  {Vi\ios,  the  sun),  or 
Par'asol,  a  peculiar  set  of  spines  in 
Cacteae  (Darbishire) ;  Paraheliot'ro- 
pism  (  4-  Heltotropism),  diurnal 
sleep,   the   movements  of  leaves  to 


265 


paraheliotropic 


Parasite 


avoid  the  effects  of  intense  sunlight; 
adj  paraheliotrop'ic  ;  cf.  parather- 
MOTROPic ;  Parali'nin  (  +  Linin), 
the  substance  composing  the  nucleo- 
hyaloplasm  (Schwarz). 

par'allel  {napdw-nXos,  parallel),  ex- 
tended in  the  same  direction,  but 
equally  distant  at  every  part ;  ~  Chor'- 
isis,  lateral  separation  into  two  or 
more  members;  '^  nerved,'-'  -ner'vis, 
'^  veined,  paralleliveno'sus,  straight 
nerved  or  veined ;  (1)  the  lateral 
ribs  straight,  as  in  Alnus ;  (2)  the 
entire  system  straight,  as  in  the 
leaves  of  grasses ;  --'  Spires,  a  former 
term  for  spirals  in  phyllotaxy ; 
Parallelgeot'ropi8m(+GEOTROPisM), 
when  an  organ  directs  itself  axially 
towards  the  constraining  force ; 
parallelod'romous,  -vuls  {SpSfios,  a 
coui*se),  having  parallel  veins,  as 
in  lilies  (Ettingshausen) ;  Parallelo- 
t'ropism  {rpow^,  a  turning),  move- 
ment towards  the  source  of  light 
parallel  to  its  rays,  as  the  leaves  of 
grasses  placing  themselves  directly 
toward  the  sun,;  Ortho-heliotrop- 
ISM  ;  adj,  parallelot'ropic  ;  Par'allel- 
type  [rliros,  a  type)  =  Paratype. 

paramerid'ian  {irapa,  beside,  +  meri- 
dian), used  of  planes  in  a  Diatom- 
frustule  which  are  parallel  to  the 
meridian  (0.  Mueller)  ;  Paramifom 
+  Mitom),  Flemming's  term  for  the 
more  fluid  portion  of  the  cell-sub- 
stance contained  in  the  Mitom  ;  the 
paraplasma  of  Kupffer. 

Para'mos,  extensive  fell-fields  in  South 
America  (Warming). 

Paramu'tualism  [irapa,  beside  +  Mu- 
tualism), employed  by  Elenkin  in 
the  case  of  facultative  Lichens,  cf. 
Parasapkophytism  ;  Param'yl,  Pa- 
ramy'lum  (afxvXou,  fine  flour),  a  mu- 
cilaginous substance  probably  akin 
to  starch,  in  the  cytoplasm  of  some 
Algae,  as  Phaeophyceae  and  Rhodo- 
phyceae;  Paranas'ty  {uaaros,  pressed 
close),  continued  growth  lengthwise 
of  lateral  parts  (De  Vries)  ;  Para- 
ne'mata,  pi.,  »'i»/io,  a  thread),  the 
paraphyses  of  Algae  ;  parane'matal 
Firaments  =  Para.nemata  ;  Para- 
nu'clein  =  Parachromatin;  Para- 


nu'cleolus  (+ Nucleolus),  a  second- 
ary nucleolus  when  there  are  more 
than  one  (Strasburger) ;  Paranu'cleus 
-f-  Nucleus),  an  apparently  addi- 
tional nucleus,  generally  near  the 
true  nucleus,  and  sometimes  budded 
off"  from  it ;  parapec'tic  (-f  pectic) 
Ac'id,  derived  from  pectin  by  the  ac- 
tion of  alkalies  ;  Parapec'tin,  hydro- 
lysed  pectin  ;  parapet'alous,  -lus 
{iTiTaKov,  a  flower-leaf) ;  parapet'- 
aloid  (eI5os,  likeness),  (1)  bearing  a 
parapetalum  ;  (2)  of  stamens  which 
stand  on  each  side  of  a  petal ;  Para- 
pet'alum,any  appendage  to  a  corolla, 
consisting  of  several  pieces  (Moench) ; 
Paraphotot'ropism  (-f  Phototrop- 
ism),  the  same  as  Diaphototropism, 
the  act  of  placing  at  right  angles  to 
incident  light ;  adj.  paraphototro- 
p'ic;  Paraphyl'lia,  pl.{</)uAAoi',aleaf), 
leaf- like  bodies  produced  near  the 
leaves  of  Mosses,  but  not  like  stipules 
at  definite  points  ;  Paraphyriium 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  (1)  =«  Stipule  ;  (2) 
a  foliaceous  expansion  in  some 
calyces  ;  (3)  a  small  interfoliar- 
appendage  on  Moss-stems  ;  Paraph'- 
ysagone  (yov^,  offspring),  the  initial 
elements  giving  rise  to  the  branch- 
ing terminated  by  the  paraphyses  ; 
Paraph'yses  {<puais,  growth),  (1)  stei- 
rile  filaments  occurring  in  the  fruc- 
tification of  Cryptogams  ;  (2)  the 
rays  of  the  corolla  in  Passiflora,  the 
parastades  ;  (3)  formerly  used  for 
the  cystidia  of  Fungi ;  -^  En'velope, 
the  peridiura  of  Uredineae  ;  adj. 
paraph'ysate  ;  Paraplas'ma  [irXaa- 
fia,  moulded),  the  more  liquid  inter- 
filar  portions  of  protoplasm  ;  Para- 
plectench'yma  ( +  Plectenchyma), 
a  modification  of  hyphal-tissue  (Lin- 
dau) ;  Paras aprophyt 'ism  ( +  Sapro- 
phytism),  the  same  as  Endosapro- 
phytism  ;  paraste'monal  (o-T^fj/uwv,  a 
filament  =  stamen),  employed  by 
Huxley  for  structures  which  arise 
from,  or  close  to,  the  insertion  of  the 
filaments  with  the  corolla. 
Par'asite  (irapdairos,  one  who  lives  at 
another's  expense),  an  organism  sub- 
sisting on  another  (the  host)  ;  '^ 
Sap'rophyte,  a  parasite  which  kills 


266 


Parasite 


paroecious 


its  host  and  then  continues  to  feed 
on  it;  parasit'ic,  deriving  nourish- 
ment from  some  other  organism  ;  ■-' 
Castra'tion,  sterility  induced  by  the 
effects  of  a  parasite ;  parasiti'sed, 
infected  by  a  parasite  ;  Par'asitism, 
the  state  of  preying  upon  another 
organism ;  Parasi'tus  spu'rius  = 
Epiphyte  ;  Paras  perma'tia  <+ 
Spermatia),  small  reproductive 
bodies  resembling  spores,  found  in 
some  Algals  (Lindley). 

Paras'tades  {irapaaThs,  a  door-post), 
the  coronal  rays  of  Fassiflora ;  cf. 
Parapetala. 

Parasta'men  (Trop^,  beside,  +  Stamen) 
or  Paraste'mon  {<TT-{)fXMu,  a  filament), 
an  abortive  stamen,  a  staminodium  ; 
Parast'ichy,  Parastich'ics  {(rrixos,  a 
series),  a  secondary  spiral  in  phyllo- 
taxis;   Parastro'phe   {crTpo(pi},  tm-n- 
ing),  employed  by  Sena  in  place  of 
Apostrophe  ;  Par'astyle  (f-  Style), 
an    abortive   style  ;    Parasym'biont 
{<Tvfj.&i6o},   I   live  with),  one  of  the 
members     constituting     Parasym- 
Biosis ;     Parasymbio'sis    {+  Sym- 
biosis), (1)  when  the  hyphae  of  a 
parasite  envelope  the  Algal  constitu- 
ents of  a  Lichen  and  inflict  injury 
(Zopf)  ;  (2)  a  synonym  of  Parasa- 
prophytism,  etc.  (Elenkin)  ;  Para- 
synap'sis  (+  Synapsis),  the  parallel 
pairing  of  chromosomes;  adj.  para- 
synap'tic  ;  Parasynde'sis  {+ Synde- 
sis) =  Parasynapsis  ;    paratac'tic 
raKThs,  arranged),  used  of  the  dis- 
position of  sori  on  the  aborted  vein, 
which    does   not    prolong  the   axis 
(Prantl);  Paratag'ma  {rdyixa,  an  or- 
dinance), Pfefi'er's  terra  for  a  mass  of 
Micellae  ;  Parathe'cium  (^^ki?,   a 
case),    the   circumscribing  walls   of 
the  Lichen  thecium  ;    parathermo- 
trop'ic  (06pyLi6s,  warm  ;rpoTrh,  a  turn- 
ing),   proposed   by  Macfarlane    for 
paraheliotrophic,  in  such  cases  as  the 
movements     of    leaves   in   Drosera, 
Oxalis    and    Mimosa ;     paratonlc 
{r6uos,   tension),    effect   of  light   in 
retarding     groAvth  ;     paratrach'eal 
(Tpoxeio,  the  windpipe),  applied  to 
wood -elements   aiTanged  about   the 
vessels  ;  paratransa'pical  ( -f  trans- 


apical),     sections    parallel    to  the 
straight  transapical  axis  or  plane  in 
Diatoms  (0.  Mueller);  paratransver'- 
aan  (trwnsversvs,  lying  across),  used 
of  the  planes  parallel  to  the  trans- 
versan    plane  of  a  Diatom  frustule 
(0.  Mueller)  ;   Par'atroph  =  Para- 
site ;    paratroph'ic   {rpo(p^,    food), 
able  to  exist    only  in  animals   or 
plants,     (C.    Jones)  ;    Parat'ropism 
{irpoiT^,  a  turning),  shortened   from 
Parat-lelotropism  ;         Par'atype 
{rviros,  a  type),  (1)  a  specimen  be- 
longing to  the  original  series,  but 
not  the  type  selected  by  the  author  ; 
(2)  Schroeter's  term  for  subordinate 
groups,  as  "  Curvuletum  "  or  "  Fir- 
metum,"   from  Carex  curva  and  C. 
firma  ;  paraval'var  (-|-  Valve),  ap- 
plied  to  those    planes    which    are 
parallel  to  the  valvar  plane  of   a 
Diatom,   either  epithecal  or  hypo- 
thecal  (0.  Mueller). 
parelli'nus  (Mod.  Lat.,  fi-om  parellus  ; 
Fr.  parelle,  dye-lichens,  as  Lecaiwra 
parella),  litmus  violet  (Hayne). 
Parench'yma  {irap^yx^^i  I  pour  in  be- 
side), used  by  Grew,  and  since  his 
time  for  the  tissue  composed  of  cells 
more  or  less  isodiametric,  especially 
such  tissue  as  the  pith  and  meso- 
phyll;    r^  Trach'eids,  short  pithed 
spiral  ducts  or  vessels ;    parenchy'- 
matous,  consisting  of  parenchjnma, 
spongy,  porous. 
Parich'nos  (Trapa,  beside;  Tx''os,  a  foot- 
print), the  two  lateral  prints  on  the 
leaf-scar  of  Lepidodendreae. 
Parties   (Lat.,  a  house  wall),  pi.  Par'- 
ietes,  the  wall  of  any  organ ;  pari'- 
etal,  parieta'lis,  borne  on  or  belong- 
ing to  a  wall ;  ^  TJ'tricle,  used  by 
Is  oil   for  the   layer  of   protoplasm 
next  the  cell -wall;    Pari'etin,    the 
colouring -matter      found     in     the 
Lichen,  Physcia  2MTietina,  De  Not. 
paripin'nate,^ari/>z?ijja72ts (Lat.),  pin- 
nate, with  an  equal  number  of  leaf- 
lets, that   is   without   a    terminal 
one. 
parme'leine,  pannelioid  {il^os,  resem- 
blance),  like    the  genus  Parmelia, 
having  shield-like  apothecia. 
paroe'cioQS    (irapa,    beside ;   oiKost    a 


267 


paroecious 


Pasteurization 


house),  in  Mosses,  having  the  male 
and  female  organs  in  the  same  iu- 
florescence,  the  male  being  naked 
in  the  axils  of  the  lower  bracts; 
paroi'cous  is  a  synonym. 

Paronychie'tum,     an     association    of 
plants  of  Paronychia  (Clements). 

Parorthot'ropism  {iraph.,  beside  ;  opdhs, 
right  ;  rpoir^,  a  turning),  Arch- 
angeli's  term  when  leaves  place 
themselves  with  the  lamina  vertical, 
but  not  necessarily  meridional. 

part'ed,  partite,  parti'tus  (Lat. ),  cleft, 
but  not  quite  to  the  base. 

Parthemb'ryospenn  {irapBivos,    virgin, 
+  Embryosperm),    C.    MacMillan's 
term  for  a  Parthenosperm,  with 
parthenogenetic  embryo,  and  endo- 
sperm resulting  from  fertilization  ; 
Parthenapog'amy  (+  Apogamy),  the 
fusion  of  the  nuclei  of  vegetative 
cells  ;  adj.  parthenapog'amons ;  Par- 
thend'osperm     (  +  Endosperm),    a 
plant  whose  endosperm  is  partheno- 
genetic, and  embryo  the  result  of 
fertilization   (C.  MacMillan)  ;    Par- 
thenocar'py  [Kap-rrhs,    fruit),    Noll's 
term    for    the    production  of  fruit 
without  true  fertilization  ;  Partheno- 
gam'ete     (  +  Gamete),    a    gamete 
which     develops    without    pairing 
(Hartog) ;    Parthenog'amy   Xyiixosy 
marriage),  the  preliminary  stage  of 
fertilization    exhibited     by    macro- 
gamete      or       macrogametangium, 
presumably     female     (Hartmann)  ; 
Parthenogen'esis    (ycVeo-Js,    origin), 
a   form   of  apogamy  in  which  the 
oosphere  develops  into  the  normal 
product  of  fertilization  without    a 
preceding  sexual  act ;  dip'loid  ~  = 
Parthenapogamy  ;  gen'erative   ~ 
=  haploid  ^  if  the  oosphere  is  pro- 
vided with  the  reduced  number  of 
chromosomes;    somat'ic  '-'    =  Par- 
thenapogamy ;      parthenogenet'ic, 
arising  without  fertilization;    Par- 
thenog'eny    =   Parthenogenesis  ; 
Parthenogonid'ia  {yovhs,   offspring), 
reproductive    cells    in  a  colony  of 
Volvox  Glohator,  Linn.,  acting  asex- 
ually;    Parthenomix'is     {fii^is,    in- 
tercourse), Winkler's  term  for  Par- 


thenogamy;  Par'thenosperm  (o-irep- 
/to,  a  seed),  (1)  a  body  resembling 
a  zygospore,  but  not  resulting  from 
the  coalescence  of  the  contents  of  two 
sexually  different  cells;  (2)  a  plant 
having  parthenogenetic  embryos  (0. 
MacMillan)  ;  Par'thenospore  (o-iro- 
pa,  a  seed),  is  the  same  thing. 

par'tial,  partia'lis  (Lat.),  in  botany 
usually  means  secondary,  as  -^  In- 
volu'cre,  <-'  Ped'uncle,  ^  Pet'iole, 
'~  Um'bel;  it  is  opposed  to 
"general." 

par'tible,  partih'ilis  (Lat.,  divisible), 
ultimately  separating,  or  easily 
separable. 

par'tim  (Lat.,  partly)  ;  other  ex- 
pressions are  ex  parte,  pro  parte. 

Partit'ion  {partitio,  a  division  into 
parts),   (1)  a  wall  or  dissepiment ; 

(2)  a  separated    part  or  segment ; 

(3)  the  deepest  division  into  which 
a  leaf  can  be  cut  without  becoming 
compound  (Lindley). 

parti'tus  (Lat.)  =  parted. 
Par'tridge-wood,  oak-wood  destroyed 

by  Stereum  (Tubeuf). 
partnri'tal  [parturio,  I  bring  forth), 

employed    by    C.    A.     White     for 

SEXUAL. 

parviflor'us  (parvus,  small ;  Jlos,  Jloris, 
a  flower),  having  smaller  flowers 
than  in  its  congeners  ;  parvifoliate, 
stem  dominant,  internodes  long, 
leaves  small,  as  in  elm,  wallflower, 
etc.  (Worsdell) ;  parvifo'lius  (folium, 
a  leaf),  with  smaller  leaves  than  the 
allied  species;  Parvocarice'ta,  pi. 
associations  of  small  species  of  Car  ex 
(Warming) ;  par'vus  (Lat.),  small. 

pas'cnal  (pasancm,  a  pasture),  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  plants  which 
grow  in  pastures  and  gi'assy  com- 
mons, amongst  less  rank  herbage 
than  "pratal";  pas'cuus  (Lat.), 
relating  to  pastures. 

Pas'sage  Cells,  cells  in  the  exoderniis 
or  endodermis  of  roots  which  retain 
thiu  unaltered  walls,  by  which  water 
can  pass. 

Pas'salus  (Trd<Taa\os,  a  peg),  a  garao- 
scpalous  calyx. 

Pasteuriza'tion,    the   preservation    of 


268 


Pasteurization 


pectiniferoui 


fermenting  liquids  by  heating  to 
about  140  Fahr.,  so  as  to  germinate 
and  then  destroy,  Fungi  and  their 
spores  contained  in  the  fluids  treated 
(Crozier). 

Pas'tids,  an  error  for  Plastids 
(Zimmermann). 

Pat'anas,  pi.,  grass-lands  in  Ceylon 
derived  from  savannah  woodland 
(Pearson). 

Patella  (Lat.,  a  small  dish),  an  orbi- 
cular sessile  apothecium,  with  a 
marginal  rim  distinct  from  the  thal- 
lus  ;  patellar'oid  {elSos,  likeness), 
resembling  a  patella ;  pateriiform, 
patelliform'is  (forma,  shape),  shaped 
like  a  small  dish,  circular  and 
rimmed;  Patel'lula,  a  diminutive 
patella  ;  pateriulate,  possessing 
patellulae. 

pa'tent,  pat'eris  (Lat.),  spreading  ; 
patentis'simus  (Lat.),  extremely 
spread  out. 

pat'eriform  {patera,  a  dish  or  saucer, 
forma,  shape),  saucer-shaped. 

Path-fl'nders  =  Honey-guides,  lines 
of  colour  leading  to  nectaries  ;  -^ 
poiut'ers,  defensive  protection,  such 
as  prickles,  etc.,  against  undesirable 
insect- visitors  (Kerner). 

pathogenic,  pathog'enous  {vieos, 
suflFering,  disease ;  yivos,  race,  off- 
spring), producing  disease  ;  Patho- 
gene'ity,  the  quality  of  disease - 
giving ;  Pathol'ogy  {K6yos,  dis- 
course), the  science  of  diseases; 
Veg'etable  -^j  that  department  or 
botany  which  treats  of  plant 
diseases. 

patrocli'nous  {var^p,  father ;  KXivo), 
to  slope),  displaying  the  characters 
of  the  naale  parent  (De  Vries). 

pat'olouB,  -lus  (Lat.),  standing  open, 
spreading. 

paaoiflor'oas,  -rus  {paucxis,  few  ;  flos, 
fioris,  a  flower),  few  flowered  ;  panoi- 
fo'Iins  (folium,,  a  leaf),  having  :few 
Jeaves ;  paucijuga'tus  {jugum,  a 
yoke),  with  only  a  few  pairs  of 
leaflets  in  a  pinnate  leaf. 

Paol'oipore  {irav\a,  a  pause),  Klebs's 
term  for  Chlamydospore. 

Panper^Qulae,  pi.  {pauperculust  rather 


poor),  depauperate  generations,  as 
the  dwarf-males  of  Oedogonium,  etc. 
(A.  Braun). 

pau'siacus  {pausia,  a  kind  of  olive), 
olive-green. 

pavoni'nas  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a  pea- 
cock), peacock-blue. 

pear-formed,  '^  shaped,  obovoid  or 
obconic  with  a  tapering  base. 

Pearl-glands,  structures  in  Pterosper- 
mum,  javanicum,  etc.,  contained  in 
cups  serving  as  food-bodies  for  ants  ; 
the  cups  are  probably  meta- 
morphosed stipules  (Raciborski). 

pearl-grey,  *'  pure  grey,  a  little  verg- 
ing to  blue  "  (Lindley). 

Peat,  the  soil  formed  on  moors; 
eutroph'ic  '^,  fen- peat  ;  meso- 
trophlc  -^ ,  from  transitional  moors  ; 
oligotrophlc  '^,  moor- peat. 

P^brine'  (Fr.),  a  disease  of  silkworms 
caused  by  Nosem/i  Bombycis,  Naeg., 
a  bacterial  organism ;  it  is  also 
named  Gattine. 

pecop'teroid,  resembling  the  fossil  fern 
PecopUris ;  pecopt'erid  means  the 
same. 

Peo'tase  {irr\Krhs,  coagulated),  an 
enzyme  which  forms  vegetable  jelly 
from  pectic  substances  occurring  in 
the  cell-wall. 

Pec'ten  (Lat.,  a  comb)  J  =  Sterigma. 

pec'tic  {trr^Krhs,  coagulated),  relating 
to  pectin,  as  pec'tic  Acid,  supposed 
to  form  a  large  part  of  fruit-jelly ; 
Pec'tin,  or  Pec'tine,  a  jelly-like 
substance  in  fruits ;  cf.  Pectose  ; 
pectina'ceous  (+  aceous)  ;  resembl- 
ing pectin  ;  gelatinous  ;  Pec'tinase, 
a  cytolytic  enzyme. 

peo'tinate,  pectina'tus  (Lat.,  like  a 
comb},  pinnatifid  with  narrow  seg- 
ments set  close  like  the  teeth  of  a 
comb;  pec'tinatory,  applied  by  De 
Bary  to  two  series  of  vascular 
bundles  whose  members  alternate 
with  each  other  as  the  teeth  of  two 
combs. 

Peo'tines,  pi.  {pecten,  a  comb),  fimbriae 
on  the  corolla  of  some  Gentians, 
constituting  the  corona  (Huxley). 

peotinif  erous  {/era,  I  bear),  used  of 
a  characteristic    brown  coating    of 


269 


paotiniferous 


Felo«lithiani 


the  spores  of  Albugo ,  Pectin  being 
its  constituent  (F.  L.  Stevens). 

Pec'tose  {irr\KThs,  coagulated),  a  sub- 
stance allied  to  mucilage  which 
occurs  in  unripe  fruits  (Fremy)  ; 
pecto'sic  Ac'id  is  associated  with 
pectic  acid  in  fruit  jelly  ;  Pectocel'- 
luloses,  cf.  Cellulose, 

pedalin'eous,  allied  to  the  order 
Pedalineae. 

pedalinerved,  etc.  =  pedatinerved, 
probably  a  misprint  in  Henslow's 
Dictionary. 

pedalis  (Lat.),  a  foot  long  or  high. 

ped'ate,  peda'tus  (Lat.,  footed),  in 
botany,  palinately  divided  or  parted 
with  the  lateral  divisions  two-cleft ; 
ped'ately  cleft  =  pedatifid  ;  '-' 
veined  =  pedatinerved  ;  pedat'- 
ifld,  pedatif'idus.  {findo,  Jidi,  cleft), 
divided  in  a  pedate  manner  nearly 
to  the  base  ;  pedatiform'is  {forma, 
shape)  =  pedatifid  ;  pedatilo'bus, 
pedatiloba'tus,  pedatilo'bed  {\o^hs, 
earlap),  palmate,  with  supplemen- 
tary lobes  at  the  base ;  peda'ti- 
nerved,  peda'tifiervis  {nerviis,  a 
nerve),  when  the  midrib  stops 
short,  and  two  strong  lateral  nerves 
proceed  from  its  base,  giving  rise 
to  others  which  extend  only  to  the 
apex  ;  pedatipar'tite,  pedatiparti' - 
tiis  {partitus,  divided),  with  pedate 
venation,  and  the  lobes  nearly  free  ; 
pedatlsect,  pedatisec'tus  {sectus, 
cut),  pedately  veined,  the  divi- 
sions nearly  reaching  the  midi"ib. 

Ped'estal  (Fr.,  from  pes,  pedis,  a  foot), 
the  persistent  base  of  a  leaf  which 
disarticulates  from  it,  cf.  Pulvinus. 

Ped'icel,  Pedicel' lus{M.od.  Lat.),  (1)  an 
ultimate  flower-stalk,  the  support 
of  a  single  flower ;  (2)  in  Hydrop- 
terideae  the  sporophore ;  pedicel'- 
late,  pedicella'tus,  pedicula'tus  %, 
borne  on  a  pedicel  ;  Ped'icle  = 
Pedicel  ;  Pedicellulus  (dim.  of 
pedicellus),  a  filiform  support  to 
the  ovary  in  certain  Compositae  ; 
Pedic'ulus,  (1)  =Tedicel  ;  (2)  the 
stalk  of  the  apple  and  other  fruits ; 
(3)  the  filament  of  an  anther,  as  >^ 
Anthe'rae. 


pedif'erus  [pes,  pedis,  a  foot ;  fero,  I 
bear),  furnished  with  a  stalk  or 
support  (J.  S.  Henslow)  ;  Pedilis, 
the  contracted  upper  portions  of 
the  calyx  tube  in  such  florets  of 
Compositae  as  have  a  stipitate 
pappus  ;  pedila'tus,  furnished  with 
a  Pedilis. 

pedioph'ilus  {inUov,  level  country ; 
(pi\4a),  I  love),  dwelling  in  uplands  ; 
Pediophy'ta  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  up- 
land plants  ;  Pediophyti'a,  upland 
plant  formations  (Clements). 

Pedun'cle,  Pedunc'ulus,  the  general 
term  for  the  stalk  of  a  flower,  it 
may  also  bear  a  cluster  of  single 
flowers;  peduncular'is,  relating  to 
a  peduncle  or  a  modification,  as 
peduncular'es  Cir'rhi,  tendrils  pro- 
ceeding from  a  peduncle  ;  pedunc'u- 
late,  pediincula'tus,  pedunculo'stts, 
furnished  with  a  footstalk  ;  peduncu- 
lea'nus,  with  a  modified  state  of  the 
peduncle  (J.  S.  Henslow). 

Peel,  the  rind  or  skin  of  fruit ;  Grew 
spells  it  "Pill." 

Peg,  an  embryonic  organ  at  the  lower 
end  of  the  hypocotyl  of  seedlings 
of  Cucumis,.  Gnetum,  etc.,  lasting 
till  the  cotyledons  are  withdrawn 
from  the  testa. 

Pela'gad  {irixayos,  the  sea,  +  ad),  a 
plant  of  the  sea  surface ;  Pelagi'um, 
a  surface  sea-formation ;  pela'gian  = 
pelagic,  inhabiting  the  open  ocean, 
as  distinct  from  the  shores;  pela- 
goph'ilus  {<l>i\ea,  I  love),  living  at  the 
sea  surface ;  Pelagophy'ta  {<pvThv,  a 
plant),  surface  sea  plants  (Clements). 

pel'ioB  (ireXihs),  black,  livid. 

Periicle,  Pellic'nla  (Lat.,  a  small 
skin),  a  delicate  superficial  mem- 
brane, epidermis ;  pellicularls, 
having  the  character  of  a  pellicle ; 
pellic''uloBe,  furnished  with  a  skin 
(Stevenson). 

pelli'tus  (Lat.,  covered  with  skin), 
"skinned,  deprived  of  skin  or  ap- 
parently so  "  (Lindley). 

pellu'cid,  pellu'cidics  (Lat.,  trans- 
parent), wholly  or  partially  trans- 
parent. 

Pelochthi'um   {vriKbs,    clay;    Sx^rj,   a 


270 


FelodLthium 


pentadelplious 


bank),  a  mud  bank  formation  ; 
pelochthoph'ilus  {<pi\eco,  I  love), 
living  on  mud  banks ;  Pelochtho- 
phy'ta  {(l)vThv,  a  plant),  plants  of 
mud  banks;  Pelochthopliyti'a,  plant 
formations  of  mud-dwelling  species 
(Clements  ;  Pelogen'ety  (yeVos,  off- 
spring), amount  of  clay  in  soil,  as 
affecting  the  plants  growing  on  it ; 
pelog'enous,  applied  by  Thurmann 
to  those  rocks  which  yield  a  clayey 
detritus,  and  the  plants  which 
thrive  thereon;  Peloph'ilae  (^iAeco, 
I  love),  clay-loving  plants  ;  Pel'- 
ophile,  a  plant  occurring  on  clay; 
peloph'ilous  {<pi\€oo,  I  love),  Warm- 
ing's variation  of  pelogexous  ; 
pelopsam'mic  {^pd/x|xos,  sand),  yield- 
ing clay  and  sand;  pelopsammog'- 
enous,  gi'ving  rise  to  clayey  sand 
(Thurmann). 

Pelo'iia  {ireXivpios,  monstrous),  an  ir- 
regular flower  become  regular  by  an 
exceptional  development  of  comple- 
mentary irregularities ;  irreg'ular 
-^  by  the  symmetric  multiplication 
of  the  irregular  portions  ;  reg'ular 
'-  by  the  suppression  of  the  ir- 
regular parts  ;  pelo'ric,  relating  to 
Peloria  (Potter)  ;  Pelorisa'tion,  the 
process  of  conversion  of  a  flower 
to  a  regular  form,  from  its  normal 
irregular  form. 

Pel'ta  (Lat,  a  small  shield),  (1)  the 
round  shield-like  apothecium  of  Pel- 
tidea,  etc.  ;  ('2)  a  bract  attached  by 
its  middle,  as  in  Peppers  ;  pel'tafid 
{findo,  fdi,  to  cleave),  when  a 
peltate  leaf  is  cut  into  segments  ; 
pertate,  pelta'tus,  target-shaped,  as 
a  leaf  attached  by  its  lower  surface 
to  a  stalk,  instead  of  by  its  margin  ; 
pelta'to-digita'tTis,  a  digitate  leaf 
with  the  petiole  much  enlarged 
at  the  insertion  of  the  leatiets; 
peltid'eus,  pertiform  (/orma,  shape), 
orbicular  or  buckler-shaped,  as  the 
apothecia  of  many  Lichens  or  the 
caps  of  Agarics;  peltiner'ved,  pel- 
tiner'xns,  -vius  {nervus,  a  nerve), 
with  libs  arranged  as  in  a  peltate 
leaf ;  peltoi'deus  {eUos,  resemblance) 
=  peltideus. 


pervif  orm,  pelviform'is  {pelvis,  a  basin  i 
forma,  shape),  basin-shaped,  formed 
like  a  shallow  cup. 

pen  cilled,  marked  with  fine  distinct 
lines. 

pen'dent,  pen'dens  (Lat.),  hanging 
down  from  its  support ;  Pend'ent, 
used  by  Grew"  for  Anther. 

pen'dnlous,  pen'dulus  (Lat.),  hanging, 
pendent ;  pendTili'nus  (Lat.),  hav- 
ing the  habit  of  being  pendulous 
(De  Candolle) ;  Penduliflor'ae  {flos, 
floris,  a  flower),  Delpino's  term  for 
wind- fertilized  pendulous  flowers. 

penic'ellate,  an  error  foi-  the  next. 

penic'illate,  penicilla'tns  {penicilhis, 
a  little  brush),  pencil-shaped ; 
penicil'liform,  penicilliform'is 

{forma,  shape),  shaped  like  an 
artist's  pencil ;  Penicil'lium,  a  tuft 
of  hairs. 

pen'nate,  peniw/tus  (Lat.,  winged,  = 
PINNATE ;  pennaticis'sus  {cissu'<, 
cut),  with  incisions  of  a  leaf  in  a 
pinnate  manner;  pennatlfid,  pen- 
natif'idus  =  pinnatifid  ;  pen'ni- 
form  {forma,  shape),  with  ribs  as 
in  a  pinnate  leaf,  but  tlie  upper 
segments  confluent  at  the  apex,  as 
in  the  date  palm  ;  penniner'ved, 
penniner'vis  {nervus,  a  nerve) ; 
pennive'nius  {venu,  a  vein),  pin- 
nately  veined. 

peutacam^arus  (ireVre,  five  ;  KUfidpa,  a 
vault),  with  five  loculi ;  pentacar- 
peHary  +  carpellary),  having  five 
carpels;  Pentachae'nium  or  Pen- 
take'nium  {+  Achenium),  having 
the  structure  of  a  creuiocarp,  but 
with  five  carpels  instead  of  two ; 
pentacoc'cous,  -cus  (-f  Coccus), 
with  five  cocci  elastically  splitting 
away  from  the  main  axis  ;  Penta- 
cot'yl,  a  seedling  with  cotyledons  so 
divided  as  to  appeir  to  possess 
five  seed-leaves  (De  Vries) ;  penta- 
cy'clic  {kukXos,  a  circle),  a  flower 
with  five  whorls  of  members,  cf. 
PENTAMEROUS ;  peiitadac^tylous 

{SdKrvXov,  a  finger),  five-fingered, 
or  with  five  finger-like  divisions  ; 
pentadel'plious,  -phus  {aBeXcphs,  a 
brother),    with  five    fraternities  or 

71 


pentagonal 


perforate 


bundles  of  stamens;  pentag'onal 
{ywvla,  an  angle),  with  tive  angles  ; 
Pentagyn'ia  {ywi^,  a  woman),  a 
Linnean  order  of  plants  having  five 
pistils  ;  pentag'ynous,  with  five 
pistils  or  styles ;  Pentake'nium  = 
Pentachaenium  ;  pentam'erous, 
-rus  (/ie'pos,  a  part),  with  parts  in 
fives,  as  a  corolla  of  five  petals; 
pentan'der  {aurtp,  avSphs,  a  man),  of 
five  stamens  ;  Pentan'dria,  a  Lin- 
nean class  of  plants  possessing  five 
stamens,  the  largest  in  that  system ; 
pentan'drous,  five-stamened. 
pentan'gular  {TrevTdycA>vos,  five-angles), 

five-angled,  pentagonal. 
pentapet'alOUS,  -lus  [ireure,  five  ;  ireVa- 
\oVf  a  flower-leaf),  with  five  petals ; 
pentaphylet'ic  {<pv\^,  a  tribe),  used 
of  hybrids  which  are  composed  of 
five  strains,    five  species   or    forms 
being   represented   in    the    hybrid ; 
pentaphyl'lous,  -lus  {fvXXop,  a  leaf), 
with     five    leaves;     pentap'terous, 
-rus  {irTtpov,   a  wing),  five-winged; 
pen'tarch  {apxh,    beginning),   with 
five  points  of  origin,  applied  to  the 
xylem  strands  in  a  stele ;    pentar- 
rhi'nns,  J.  S.  Henslow's  emendation 
ofpentari'nus  {&ppvv,  male),Necker's 
term  for  pentandrous;  pentasep'- 
alouB,    -lus    (-f  Sepalum),    having 
five  sepals ;  pentasper'mous  {(nrepfia, 
a  seed),  five-seeded;  pentastich'ous 
{ffrixos,    a    rowj,    in    five    vertical 
ranks  ;  Pen'toses,  a  name  given  to 
compounds  resembling  glucose,  but 
having  only  five  atoms  of  carbon  in- 
the  molecule. 
Pep'o  (Lat.,  a  pumpkin),  Pepon'ida  I  ; 
Peponid'ium  J,  a  gourd  fruit,  a  one- 
celled,  many-seeded,  inferior  fruit, 
with  parietal  placentas  and   pulpy 
interior. 
Pep'sin    (7r€\^ts,     cooking,    digestion), 
the    digestive    principle    or    peptic 
enzyme. 
Pep'tase   {ireirriKhs,  promoting   diges- 
tion),    a     fibrin-digesting     enzyme 
(Vines)  ;  pep'tic,  digestive  ;  '-  Fer'- 
ments,  those  enzymes  which  convert 
proteids  into  peptones. 
Pep'tonei    {ircnrhs,   cooked),   albumi- 


noids after  being  acted  on  by  fer- 
ments, as  proteids,  Avhich  are  the 
final  result  of  their  action  ;  they 
are  present  in  germinating  seeds  ; 
peptoni'sing,  applied  to  enzymes  so 
acting, 
per-,    in    Latin  compounds    increases 

their  force  as  per-similis,  very  like. 
Perano'8i8(7r6/)a(;'aj,  I  penetrate),  change 

in  the  permeability  of  protoplasm. 
Perapet'alum  $  (irepl,  about  -\-   Peta- 
lum),  any  appendage  to  a  petal,  a 
synonym  of  Nectakilyma  and  Pa- 
RAPETALUM  )  Peraphyl'lum  {<pv\\oy, 
a  leaf)  =  P^raphyllum. 
percnr'rent       {percurrens,       running 
through),  extending  throughout  the 
entire  length. 
Perem'bryo  •»=  Perembryum. 
Perem'bryum   (irepl,    about ;    ijx^pvov, 
an  embryo),  that  part  of  a  mono- 
cotyledonous  embryo  investing  the 
plumule  and  radicle,  not  externally 
distinguishable. 
Perench'yma  (ir^pa,  a  sack  ;   eyxvfia, 
an  infusion),  cellular  tissue  contain- 
ing starchy  matter  (Stormonth). 
Perenna'tion  {perennitas,  continuance), 

lasting,  a  perennial  state. 
peren'nate,  peren'nans  (Lat.),  peren- 
na'ting,  peren'nial,  pere7i'nis(La,t.), 
lasting    the  whole    year    through  ; 
Peren'nial,  is  a  plant  which  lasts 
several    years,    not    perishing    nor- 
mally    after     once     flowering     and 
fruiting  ;   '-'  Herb,  the  above-ground 
portion   dies    each    year,    the    root 
persisting  ;    •^   Mon'ocarp,   applied 
by  Mobius  to  such  plants  as  Agave 
americana,  Linn.,  which  live  long, 
but  die  after  once  flowering. 
per 'feet,    perfedus    (Lat.,    complete), 
(1)    applied   to   a   flower    which    is 
hermaphrodite ;     (2)     of   an    organ 
which  has  all  its  constituent  mem- 
bers. 
perfo'liate,  pcrfolia'tus  {per,  through  ; 
folium,  a  leaf),  used  when  a  stem 
apparently  passes  through  a  leaf,  as 
in  BupleuTum  per/oliatiim,  Linn, 
per'f orate,  perfora'ius  (Lat., , pierced), 
pierced   through,  or   having   trans- 
lucent dots  which   look  like  little 


272 


perforate 


Fericoliuxn 


holes,  as  in  Hypericum  perforatum, 
Linn. 

Per'forms,  pi.,  in  Rosa,  those  with 
doubly  serrated  leaves  and  glabrous 
calyxes  (Almquist). 

perfo8'8ti8(Lat.,dugor  pierced  through), 
perfoliate. 

perfa^Bus  (Lat.,  poured  over),  com- 
pletely covered. 

pergame'neoas,  -neus  {pergamena, 
parchment),  like  parchment  in 
texture ;  pergamenta'ceouB,  -ceus 
(+  ACEOUs),  resembling  parchment. 

Ferlachene  {irepl,  about,  +  Achene), 
a  term  including  Epiachkne,  for 
an  Achene  arising  from  a  partially 
superior  flower  (Villari) ;  Perian'dra, 
pi.  (av^p,  avSphs,  a  man),  the  bracts 
of  the  male  inflorescence  in  Mosses  ; 
perian'dricus  [avSpiKos,  manly),  used 
of  a  nectary  when  it  is  ranged 
round  the  stamens ;  Fer'ianth, 
Perian'thiam  {6.vQos,  a  flower),  (1) 
the  floral  envelopes,  calyx  or  cor- 
olla, or  both  ;  (2)  in  Hepaticae  the 
inflated  envelope  surrounding  the 
fertilized  archegonium,  the  Colk- 
SULE  or  vaginule ;  perian'theuB, 
perian'thial,  relating  to  the  Peri- 
anth ;  perianthia'nuB,  relating  to 
or  possessing  a  perianth  ;  Periantho- 
ma'nia  {fxavia,  madness),  an  abnormal 
multiplication  of  perianth  segments ; 
periax'ial  ( +  axial)  Wood,  the 
so-called  outer  wood,  as  in  the 
stems  of  Bignoniaceae  ;  Periblast 
(jSA-oo-rbs,  a  bud),  a  misprint  for 
Peru'Last  ;  Periblaste'sis  ( +  Blas- 
TESis),  the  envelopment  of  gonidia 
by  surrounding  tissue. 

Per'iblem  (•Trep/jSATj^o,  clothing),  a 
layer  of  nascent  cortex  beneath  the 
epidermis. 

pericalyc'ius  (irepi,  about  -f-  Calyx), 
=  PERI9TAMINEUS  J  Pericam'blum 
(+  Cambium),  thin  walled  cells  of 
the  central  cylinder  in  contact  with 
the  inner  face  of  the  endodermis  ; 
the  pericycle  ;  adj.  pericam'bial  ; 
^  Sheath,  a  rhizogeuous  tissue 
within  the  endodermal  sheath  ; 
Per'ioarp,  Pericar'pium  {Kapirhs, 
fruit),  CI)   the  wall  of  a   fructified 


ovary ;  (2)  applied  also  to  the  wall 
of  the  capsule  in  Mosses  ;  (3)  im- 
properly used  of  the  protective  husks 
surrounding  certain  fruits  ;  adj. 
pericar'pic,  pericar'pial,  pericar- 
pia'lis  ;  Pericar'yoplasm  =  Peki- 
KARYO plasm  ;  Perlcau'lome  {KavXhs, 
stalk),  the  outer  portion  of  the 
stem,  including  the  leaf-trace 
bundles,  derived  theoretically  from 
the  fused  bases  of  the  leaves  (Po- 
tonie)  ;  pericen'tral  (Kevrpov,  a  sharp 
point)  Cell  =  Auxiliary  Cell  ; 
pericen'tricus,  applied  to  perigyn- 
ous  stamens  arranged  concentric- 
ally with  the  calyx  ;  Per'ichaeth 
(Crozier)  =  Perichaetium  ;  Peri- 
chae'tium  {xairn,  a  mane),  (1)  the 
involucre  around  the  base  of  the 
seta  in  Mosses  ;  (2)  W.  J.  Hooker's 
name  for  the  perianth  in  Hepaticae ; 
perichae'tial  perichaetia'lis,  relating 
to  the  same,  as  ~  Bracts,  '^  Leaves, 
the  organs  composing  the  peri- 
chaetium itself  in  Mosses,  and  the 
involucre  in  Hepaticae  ;  Per'ichyle 
(xwA^s,  juice),  a  plant  whose  water- 
storing  ti.ssue  is  between  the  epi- 
dermis and  the  chlorenchyma,  as 
Bhizophora ;  perichyrous,  employed 
of  the  aqueous  tissue  when  between 
the  epidermis  and  chlorenchyma 
(A.Schimper);  Periclad'ium  (kAciSos, 
a  branch),  the  sheatliing  base  of  a 
leaf  when  it  surrounds  the  support- 
ing bianch  ;  pericli'nal  (kAiVoj,  I 
bend  down),  curved  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  surface  or  circum- 
ference ;  ■-'  Chimae'ra  =  Graft- 
HYBHID  ;  '^  Planes,  planes  wh  ch 
conform  to  the  exterior;  Per'icline 
=PERiCLiNnJM;  Per'iclines,  pi.  peri- 
clinal  walls  ;  Pericli'nium  {kkIvt],  a 
bed),  the  involucre  of  the  capitulum 
in  Compositae  ;  Periclinoi'des,  X  a 
false  involucre  formed  of  the  scales 
of  the  receptacle  in  Compositae,  sur- 
rounding the  sides  of  an  elevated 
receiitacle  at  its  summit,  as  in 
Evax ;  Pericoc'cium,  that  portion 
of  the  protoplasm  which  envelopes 
the  nucleus;  in  Germ.  Kemtasche 
(Hanstein) ;    Pericorium  %  {KoKehs, 


273 


Pericolium 


perimedullary 


a  sheath)  =  Perichaetium  ;  peri- 
coroUa'tus  {+  Corolla),  used  of 
a  dicotyledonous  plant  with  a 
garaopetalous  perigynous  corolla  ; 
Per'icycle  {kvkKos,  a  circle),  the 
outermost  zone  of  cells  of  the  stele 
immediately  within  the  endodermis  ; 
inter'nal  '^,  Flot's  term  for  the  pro- 
cambium  retained  on  the  inner  side 
of  the  vascular  bundle  ;  pericy'clic 
Sec'tors,  interruptions  of  the  peri- 
cycle  of  the  root  in  certain  Mosses, 
by  tissues  of  cells  whose  walls  are 
very  slightly  thickened  (Campbell)  ; 
Periderm,  Perider'ina,  Perider'mis 
{dep/xa,  skin  or  hide),  the  outer  bark 
or  epiphloem,  at  first  restricted  by 
Mohl  to  tough  cork  in  distinction  to 
the  soft  cork,  now  extended  to  the 
cork  cambium  and  its  products ; 
phellogen;  Per'idesm  (SeV/iTj,  a 
bundle),  the  layer  of  cells  which 
surround  each  vascular  bundle 
beneath  the  special  endodeim  in 
astelic  stems  (Van  Tieghem)  ;  adj. 
perides'mic. 

Perid'inin,  one  of  the  colouring-matters 
found  in  the  Peridineae. 

Perid'iole,  Perid'iolum,  pi.  Perid'ioJa 
(dim.  of  Peridium  from  ir-npiSiov,  a 
little  pouch),  (1)  a  chamber  of  the 
gleba  forming  a  nest  of  spores,  free 
or  attached  by  a  funicle  within  the' 
peridium  of  the  sporophore  ;  (2) 
"a  membrane  by  which  the  spores 
of  some  Algae  are  immediately 
covered"  (Lindley);  Peridium,  a 
general  expression  for  the  outer 
enveloping  coat  of  a  sporophore 
upon  which  the  spores  develop 
within  a  cavity ;  --'  exter'num, 
the  outer  layer  which  opens  in 
various  ways  and  separates  from 
the  ~'  inter'num,  the  inner  layer 
directly  enclosing  the  gleba ;  '-- 
mitrifor'me,  "  the  receptacle  of 
certain  Fungals "  (Lindley);  adj. 
perid'ial ;  as  ~  Cells,  the  outer 
cells  of  a  peridium  which  are 
coherent. 

Perid'roma  (irepiSpofxi],  a  circuit), 
Necker's  term  for  the  rliacliis  of 
Ferns. 


Periench'yina  {irepl,  about ;  iyxvfxa, 
an  infusion),  irregular  cellular 
tissue,  chiefly  in  glands  and  sphe- 
roidal masses  (J.  S.  Henslow),  cf. 
Perenchyma  ;  Periforlum  =  Peri- 
PHORiUM ;  Perigamlum  (7a/ios, 
marriage),  the  portion  of  the  fer- 
tile reduced  branchlets  of  Mosses, 
which  contain  the  archegonia ; 
Perigloe'a  {yXoios,  glue),  the  entire 
gelatinous  investment  of  a  Diatom 
(Bull ham)  ;  Perlgone,  Perigo'nium 
[yovTfi,  offspring),  (1)  a  synonym  of 
Perianth  ;  (2)  the  same  of  Peri- 
chaetium ;  (3)  the  involucre  of  the 
male  inflorescence  in  Bryophytes ; 
adj.  perigo'nial,  as  '--  Leaves, 
the  perichaetial  leaves  (excluding 
Bryophytes)  ;  perigonia'rius,  (1) 
with  the  character  of  a  perigone;  (2) 
double  flowers,  resulting  from  trans- 
formation or  multiplication  of  the 
floral  organs  taking  on  the  character 
of  perianth  segments;  Perigynan'da, 
Perigynan'dra,  -drum  {ywr),  a 
woman  ;  avi]p,  avSphs,  a  man),  (1) 
the  involucre  of  Compositae ;  --' 
commu'nis,  '-'  exte'rior,  the  in- 
volucre, -^  inte'rior,  the  corolla  of 
a    composite    floret ;    Perigyn'ium, 

(1)  the  hypogynous  setae  of  sedges; 

(2)  the  flask  or   utricle   of  Carex ; 

(3)  any  hypogynous  disc ;  (4)  the 
involucre  of  the  female  inflor- 
escence in  Bryophytes ;  perig'- 
ynous,  literally  means  round  the 
ovary,  used  of  organs  adnate 
to  the  perianth,  or  adnate  with 
the  lower  part  of  the  ])istil  ; 
perihadromat'ic  (  +  Hadrome), 
surrounding  the  hadrome  ;  Peri- 
kar'yoplasm  {Kapvov,  a  nut ;  ir\d(r/j.a, 
moulded),  a  zone  of  granular  proto- 
plasm seen  in  Cobaea  scaudens, 
Cav.,  in  the  cytoplasm  of  the 
resting  pollen  mother-cell  on  its' 
approaching  division  (A.  A.  Law- 
son)  ;  perileptomat'ic  (-f  Leptomr), 
surrounding  the  leptome  ;  peri- 
meduriary  (  +  medullary)  Zone, 
the  peripheral  region  of  tlje  inner 
tissue  outwardly  bounded  by  the 
protoxylem  ;  cf.  circummepullarv  ; 

74 


Perimelitae 


Ferisporinium 


Perimeritae  {mel,  honey),  having 
honey-glands  placed  in  the  lower 
portion  of  the  perianth,  as  in 
certain  Gentianaceae  (Huxley)  ; 
Perimer'istem  (  +  Meristem),  con- 
sists of  several  layers  of  cells  which 
at  first  divide  in  every  direction, 
but  subsequently  divide  tangentially 
in  the  external  region  (Guillaud)  ; 
perimicrop'ylar  (  +  Micropyle), 
situated  near  or  round  the  micro- 
pyle; Per'ine,  the  outermost  layer 
of  sculpturing  on  pollen  ;  perinec- 
tar'ial  (  +  Nectary),  suiTounding 
the  nectarial  area,  as  in  certain 
Gentians  (Huxley) ;  Perin'ium  (Mod. 
Lat.),  the  outermost  of  the  three 
coats  of  a  Fern  spore ;  the  epispore, 

perin'teger  (Lat.),  quite  entire. 

perinu'cleolar  (^epi,  about,  -\- 
NucLEOLUs)  ;  Vac'uole,  a  clear  zone 
surrounding  each  nucleolus  in 
prophase  of  pollen-mother-cells 
(Stevens). 

Per'iod,  la'tent,  see  latent  Period. 

Period'ic  Movements,  used  to  express 
the  opening  and  closing  of  flowers, 
the  nyctitropic  movements  of  leaves, 
etc.,  when  occurring  halsitually  and 
with  some  regularity, 

peripet'alous,  -us  (-n-epi,  about;  irira- 
Xov,  a  flower-leaf ),  around  the  petals. 

periphae'ricus  {irepicpepeia,  the  circum- 
ference of  a  circle),  peripheric,  circum- 
ferential ;  periph'eral,  surrounding ; 
'-'  Steles,  four  long  curved  steles  in 
Psaronius  from  which  adventitious 
roots  take  their  origin  (Zeiller) ; 
'^  Tis'sue,  in  roots,  the  piliferous 
layer  furnished  with  root  hairs ; 
peripher'ic,  peripher'icus,  pertain- 
ing to  the  circumference,  as  of  an 
embryo  coiled  round  the  outside 
of  the  albumen  ;  peripher'ioo- 
termina'lis,  belonging  to  the 
circumference  and  apex  of  a  body, 
used  of  stems  which  grow  both  in 
length  and  breadth. 

Periphlo'em  (Trepl,'  about  -f  Phloem), 
the  phloem-sheath  or  pericambium; 
periphloemat'ic,  applied  to  concen- 
tric bundles  in  Ferns ;  Periphoran'- 
thium   {<pop4w,    I    carry ;     6.v9os,    a 

275 


flower),  the  involucre  of  Compositae; 
Periphor'ium,  a  fleshy  and  elongated 
support  to  the  ovary,  with  the 
corolla  and  stamens  attached  to  it ; 
J.  S.  Henslow  spells  it  "  Perifor- 
ium "  ;  Per'iphragm  {(ppdyfia,  an 
enclosure),  the  pericycle  of  the  stem 
(Dangeard);Perlpliylls,Periphyriia 
I  pi.  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  the  hypogynous 
scales  or  lodicules  of  grasses  ;  Peri- 
phyllog'eny  {yevos,  race,  offspring), 
bearing  numerous  leaflets  round  the 
edge  of  a  leaf-blade  (Weismann) ; 
Periph'yses,  pi.  {(p^ffis,  growth), 
hairs  of  like  origin  to  Paraphyses 
but  arising  from  the  hymenium  of 
Ascomycetes  at  places  destitute  ot 
asci  (Bennett  and  Murray) ;  Per'i- 
plasm(7rAa(r/ia,moulded), protoplasm 
in  the  oogonium  and  the  antheridiura 
which  does  not  share  in  the  conjuga- 
tion ;  cf.  GoNOPLASM  ;  Per'iplast 
(irXdaros,  moulded),  a  hyaline  struc- 
ture enveloping  the  cell -nucleus; 
Peripod'ium  {irovs,  irodhs,  a  foot)  = 
Perichaetium  ;  perip'terous,  -rus 
{irrephv,  a  wing),  periptera'tus, 
surrounded  by  a  wing  or  border  ; 
Periscy'phe  {aKv<pos,  a  cup),  Des- 
vaux's  word  for  Perichaetium  ; 
Per'ispenn,  Ferispcr'minm  {airepfia, 
a  seed),  (1)  the  oi-dinary  albumen 
of  a  seed*,  restricted  to  that  which 
is  formed  outside  the  embryo  sac  ; 
(2)  the  pericarp  or  even  the  inte- 
guments of  a  seed;  perisper'mic, 
perisper'miciis,  perisperma'tuB,  (1) 
furnished  with  albumen  ;  (2)  "  when 
the  perisperm-  is  reduced  to  a  single 
lamina,  or  when  the  seed  is  not 
furnished  with  a  true  perisperm " 
(J.  S.  Henslow)  ;  Perisporan'giuin 
(a-iropa,  a  seed  ;  0776101',  a  vessel), 
the  indusium  of  Ferns,  a  mem- 
branous covering  of  the  sorus ; 
Per'ispore,  Perispor'ium,  -rum,  (1) 
tlm  membrane  or  case  surrounding 
a  spore  ;  (2)  the  mother-cell  of  spores 
in  Algae  ;  (3)  =  Peiugynium  ;  (4) 
an  incrustation  containing  much 
silica,  outside  the  exospore  of 
Jsoetes  (Fitting)  I'Perisporin'ium,  the 
outermost  membrane   of  pollen  in 


PeristaohyTun 


perpelio 


Angiosperms  (Fitting) ;  Peristach'- 
yum  {  {ffrdxvs,  a  spike),  the  glume  of 
grasses ;  Peristamin'ia  (+  Stamen), 
Periste'mones  {<rT(iixuv,  a  filament), 
p]. ,  applied  to  petalous  dicotyledons 
with  perigynous  stamens  ;  Per'istem 
(abbrev,  from  Perimeristem), young 
cortex  in  a  nascent  condition  ;  Per'- 
istome,  Perist'oma,  Peristom'iwm 
{<TT6/j.a,  a  mouth),  the  fringe  or  its 
homologue  round  the  orifice  of  a 
Moss-capsule  ;  perist'omate,  peristo- 
ma'tiis,  perist'otnus,  provided  with 
a  peristome ;  peristomat'ic,  peristo- 
mat'icuSy  when  p.erigynous  stamens 
are  attached  round  the  mouth  of 
the  calyx  tube;  peristy'licua  (+ 
Stylus),  when  epigynous  stamens 
are  inserted  between  the  styles  and 
limb  of  the  calyx  ;  Perisy'phe,  more 
correctly  Periscyphe;  Perithairium 
{QaWhs,  a  twig),  the  upper  layer  of 
calcareous  Algae  (Rothpletz) ;  Per'i- 
thece  =  Perithe'cium,  pi.  Perithe'- 
cia  {BiiK-ri,  a  case),  (1)  a  case  with  a 
small  opening  containing  asci,  in 
Lichens;  (2)  ^n  Fungi,  a  receptacle 
enclosing  spores  which  are  naked  or 
in  asci;  perithe'cioid  {^Ihoi,  like) 
Olands,  those  on  the  pitcher  of  Ne- 
pent?ies,  resembling  the  perithecium 
of  a  SphcLeria  (Macfarlane) ;  peri- 
t'riohous  {Opi^,  Tpixos,  a  hair),  the 
whole  surface  beset  with  cilia  (Jones) ; 
perit'ropal,  perit'ropoas,  -pits  (rpofl-i), 
a  turning),  used  of  a  seed  which  is 
horizontal  in  the  pericarp,  or  of  a 
radicle  which  is  directed  to  the  side 
of  a  pericarp  ;  perixylemat'io  (-f 
Xylem),  said  of  concentric  bundles 
m  the  roots  of  Aconcs,  Jtincaceae 
and  Cyperaceae  (Laux);  perixy'lio, 
Van  Tieghem's  expression  for  me3- 
ARCH  +  exarch;  Perizo'nium  (C^^vn, 
a  belt),  the  thin  non-silicious  mem- 
brane of  a  young  auxospore. 
perlar'iuB,  perla'tus  (Late  Lat.,  perla, 
a  pearl),  (1)  shining  with  a  pearly 
lustre  ;  (2)  furnished  with  rounded 
tubercular  appendages  (J.  S.  Hen- 
slow).  Note  :  not  to  be  confounded 
with  perlcUus,  carried  through,  de- 
rived from  per/ero. 


276. 


perla'tent  {perlntens,  enduring),  ap- 
plied by  De  Vrios  to  a  permanently 
fixed  character. 

per'manent,  per'manens  {permaneo,  I 
persist),  persistent;  —  Quad'rat,  a 
square  of  one  metre  each  way,  so 
marked  as  to  permit  of  study  from 
year  to  year  (Clements) ;  ^  Tis'sne, 
fully  formed  tissue,  as  distinct  from 
merismatic  or  generative  tissue. 

Permeability  {permeabilis,  that  can 
be  passed  through),  applied  to 
protoplasm,  etc.,  and  further  dis- 
tinguished as  extrameability,  and 
intrameability,  the  power  of 
allowing  the  passage  of  certain  sub- 
stances out  of  or  into  its  vacuoles 
respectively  (Janse). 

permo'bile  {per  =  very ;  mobilis,  easy 
to  be  moved),  very  easily  moved,  6is 
many  sand  dunes. 

Permuta'tion,  PermtUa'tio  (Lat.,  a 
changing),  enlargement  of  the  floral 
envelopes  with  abortion  of  the  sexual 
organs  (Penzig). 

permuta'tus  (Lat.),  completely 
changed. 

Ferniclasm  {pemicies,  destruction), 
Tubeufs  term  for  the  killing  of  host- 
cells  by  a  parasitic  fungus. 

Per'nio  (Lat,,  a  chilblain),  a  local 
affection  resembling  an  ulcer, 
caused  by  cold. 

Perocid'ium  J  (ir«pi,  about ;  iyKihov^ 
a  tubercle),  Necker's  term  for  Peri- 
chaetium. 

personate,  perona'tus  (Lat.,  leather 
booted),  thickly  covered  with  a 
woolly  covering  becoming  mealy. 

peronooar'pio,  where  occurring,  pro- 
bably a  misprint  for  pyrenocarpic. 

Perovula'tae  (per,  much  or  very; 
ovulatus,  ovuled),  otherwise  Semi- 
natae,  Van  Tieghem's  terms  for 
phanerogams  furnished  with  true 
seeds. 

Perox'ydase  (per,  very  +  Oxydase), 
an  enzyme  causing  increased  evolu- 
tion of  oxygen. 

perpelio   {per,   much;    inj\br,   claj),  • 
Thurraann's  term  for  rocks  which 
yield  clay,  pure  and  abundant,  also 
for  the  plants  which  thrive  thereon. 


perpendicular 


petiolary 


perpendic'ular,  perpendicula'ris  (Lat.), 
used  of  an  organ  with  its  direction 
vertical,  either  (a)  to  the  horizon, 
or  (&)  to  its  attachment ;  '^  Sys'- 
tem,  =  FiBKO-vAscuLAR  System 
(Crozier). 

perpsam'mic  {per,  much ;  ^diJ./j.05,8SLnd), 
yielding  an  abundance  of  sandy 
detritus,  with  the  flora  thereon 
growing. 

perpusil'lus  (Lat. ),  veiy  small. 

Per'quadrat,  a  quadrat  of  16  square 
metres  or  more. 

persicic'olor  {persicum,  a  peach  ;  color, 
colour),  persici'uus  (Lat.),  peach- 
coloured,  a  rosy  pink. 

persis'tent,  per  sis' tens  (Lat.,  persever- 
ing), (1)  remaining  till  the  part 
which  bears  it  is  wholly  matured,  as 
the  leaves  of  evergreens ;  (2)  in  the 
culture  of  Algae,  when  the  supply 
of  prepared  water  keeps  the  culture 
even ;  Persis'tence,  constancy^  as 
'-'  of  Varia'tion,  the  variety  or  ten- 
dency to  vary  persisting. 

per 'aonate,  j^erswia'^ws  (Lat.,  masked), 
used  for  a  bilabiate  corolla  having 
a  prominent  palate. 

Ferspira'tion  (Crozier),  see  Tran- 
spiration. 

pertusarloid,  resembling  the  liichen- 
genua  Pertusaria. 

pertu'sate,  pertuse',  periii'sus  (Lat., 
perforated),  having  slits  or  holes. 

Pe'rula  (Lat.,  a  little  wallet),  (1)  the 
scale  of  a  leaf-bud  ;  (2)  Lindley  also 
gives  it  as  a  projection  in  the  flower 
of  Orchids,  the  Mentum  ;  (3)  = 
Perithecium  ;  per'ulate,  perula'tits, 
furnished  with  protective  scales. 

perval'var  (per  =  through  ;  valva,  a 
valve)  Az'is,  the  main  longitudinal 
axis  of  a  Diatom  frustule,  the  line 
which  forms  the  centre  of  the 
dividing  plane,  penetrates  the  cell- 
cavity  in  the  epi-  and  hypothecal 
directions  at  equal  distances  from 
the  enclosing  walls,  and  unites 
the  centres  of  the  valves  (0. 
Mueller). 

Perver'siim  {perversio,  a  tiu-ning 
about),  (1)  turned  aside;  (2)  O, 
Mueller's    term   for  turned    upside 


down  in  the  case  of  Diatoms ;  per- 
ver'ted,  so  turned. 

per'vious,    per'viics    (Lat.,    passable) 
having  an  open  passage-way. 

Pes,  Ped'is  (Lat.),  a  foot,  (1)  used  in 
such  compounds  as  longipes,  long- 
stalked  ;  (2)  a  foot  of  twelve  inches 
measurement  ±  30*5  cm.;  cf.  Foot. 

Pet'al,  Pet'alum  {ireraXov,  a  flower- 
leaf),  (1)  one  of  the  leafy  expansions 
in  the  floral  whorl  styled  the  Co- 
rolla ;  the  word  was  taken  by  Blair 
from  Columna;  (2)  of  the  Hop,  the 
scales  of  the  strobile  ;  --^  -like, 
r^  -shaped,  petaloid ;  petala'tus, 
possessing  petals  or  a  corolla ; 
petalif  erous,  bearing  petals  ;  Petali- 
fica'tion  if  ado,  I  make)= PETALODr ; 
pet'aliform,  petaliform'is  {forma, 
shape),  petal-shaped;  pet'aline, 
petali'nus,  petal-like,  or  relating  to 
petals;  Pet'alode  (6l5os,resemblance), 
an  organ  simulating  a  petal ;  peta- 
lo'deus  (Lat.),  (1)  =  Petalody  ; 
(2)  having  petals;  Petalo'dy,  the 
metamorphosis  of  stamens  or  other 
organs  into  petals ;  pet'aloid,  pe- 
taloi'deus,  like  a  petal,  or  having  a 
floral  envelope  resembling  petals ; 
~  An'ther,  an  anther  borne  on  a 
petal,  the  filament  resembling  a 
petal  ;  Petaloma'nia  {fxavla,  mad- 
ness), an  abnormal  multiplication  of 
}'etals  ;  Petaloste'mones  {orrii^iwv,  a 
filament),  plants  with  flowers  whose 
stamens  are  adherent  to  the  corolla ; 
pet'alous,  Blair's  term  for  having 
petals ;  Pet'aly,  the  condition  of 
possessing  petals  (J.  M.  Coulter). 

Pet'aBOspores  -cie  {virmffos,  a  broad 
brimmed  hat,  -f-  Spore),  plants 
having  seeds  with  parachute -like 
appendages  (Clements). 

petiola'ceus  {petiohis,  a  little  foot  or  leg, 
+  ACEUS)  (Lat.),  having  reference 
to  the  petiole  by  attachment,  trans- 
formation, or  appearance ;  petiola'- 
neus  or  petiolea'nus  (Mod.  Lat.), 
consisting  of  the  petiole  or  of  some 
modification  of  it ;  pef'iolans  (Lat.), 
producing  petioles ;  used  by  Dr. 
Burchell ;  pet'iolar,  pdio'laris,  pet'io- 
lary,  borne   on,  or  pertaining  to  a 


277 


petiolate 


Phalanx 


]ietiole;  ]pet' iol&te,  petiola'kcs,  having 
a  petiole  ;  Pet'iole,  Pet'iohis,  the  foot- 
stalk of  a  leaf ;  ■-'  Gut'ter,  the  leaf-stalk 
grooved  and  leading  down  to  hairy 
buds  or  grooves  on  the  stem  (S. 
Elliot) ;--' Trace,  the  strand  of  vascular 
tissue,  gectionally  shaped  as  H,  con- 
necting the  petiole  and  the  stem 
in  Diplolahis  (Gordon);  Pet'iolule, 
Petiol'ulus,  (1)  a  small  petiole  ;  (2) 
the  petiole  of  a  leaflet ;  petiorulate, 
petiolula'luSy  having  a  petiolnle; 
petiorular,  petiolula'ris,  belonging 
to  a  petiolule. 

Pet'rad  (TreVpos,  a  rock,  -f  ad),  a  rock 
plant  (Clements). 

petrae'us  (Lat.),  growing  amongst 
rocks. 

Pet'rifaot  {petra,  rock  ;  facio,  I  make), 
a  fossil,  due  to  petrification  (Stopes)  ; 
Petrifac'tion,  formerly  applied  to  all 
fossils,  now  restricted  to  those  com- 
pletely penetrated  by  silicic  acid  or 
calcium  carbonate,  and  so  preserve.! 
•n  a  solid  form. 

Petri'um  (ireVpoy,  a  rock),  a  rock  forma- 
tion ;  Petrochthi'um,  pi.  -i'a  {oxOv, 
a  bank),  a  rock  bank  formation ; 
petrochthoph'ilus  {(pi\eco,  I  love), 
living  on  rock  banks  ;  Petroch- 
thophy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a  plant),  rock  bank 
plants  (Clements). 

Petro'dad  {-irerpwdrts,  stony,  +  ad),  a 
plant  of  a  boulder  field  ;  Petrodi'um, 
a  boulder  field  or  stone  formation  ; 
petrodoph'ilus  {(piXeca,  I  love),  dwell- 
ing in  boulder  fields  ;  Petrodophy'ta 
{(pvrhy,  a  plant),  boulder  field  plants 
(Clements). 

petroph'ilus  {ireTpos,  a  rock ;  (pi\4(a,  I 
love),  rock  dwelling  ;  Petrophy'ta 
{<pvThv,  a  plant),  rock  plants  (Cle- 
ments) ;  Pet'rophytes,  rock  plants, 
subdivided  into  Lithophytes  and 
Chomophytes. 

petro'sus  (Lat.,  rocky),  growing 
amongst  stones. 

Pezizaxan'thine(  +  XANTHiN),a  special 
orange  colouring-matter,  also  termed 
Pezi'zin,  Rosoll's  name  for  the  same 
pigment  in  Peziza  aurantia,  Pers., 
etc. ;  pezi'zoid  (^iZos,  resemblance), 
peziza-,  or  cup-shaped. 


phaenanth'erons  ((^a/vw, I  appear;  avBos, 
a  flower),  with  stamens  exserted; 
Phaenan'thery  the  condition  de- 
scribed ;  phaenic'eus  =  phoenic- 
Eus  ;  phaenobio'tic  {^ios,  life), 
Kuntze's  term  for  that  geologic 
period  when  plants  made  their 
appearance  as  evidenced  by  their 
fossil  remains  ;  phaenocar'pous  -pus 
{Kupirhs,  fruit),  having  a  distinct 
fruit,  with  no  adhesion  to  surround- 
ing parts  ;  phaenog'amons  {yd/xos, 
marriage),  having  manifest  flowers, 
phanerogamous ;  Phae'nogams  = 
Phanerogams  ;  Phaenorogy  = 
Phenologv  ;  Phae'notype  =  PHENO- 

TYPE. 

Phae'ocyst  {<p>ii(  •,  brown  and  swarthy ; 
Kvaris,  a  bag],  Decaisne's  name  for 
the  cell-nucle'  s ;  Phaeodict'yae  {Sik- 
rvov,  a  net),  Lictyosporae  with  dark 
or  opaque  spores  (Tra verso) ;  Phaeo- 
did'ymae  {UZv^los,  double),  Didymo- 
sporae  with  brown  or  dark-coloured 
sporae  (Traverso)  ;  Phae'ophore 
{(pop4(D,  I  carry),  Schmitz's  term  for 
chlorophyll  granule  when  dark 
brown,  as  in  Phaeophyceae  ;  Phaeo- 
phrag'mae  {<ppdyfia,  a  hedge),  Fimgi 
having  muriform  spores  of  a  dark 
colour  (Traverso)  ;  phaeophy'cean 
{<pvKos,  a  sea  weed),  relating  to  the 
Phaeosporeae,  a  gioup  of  olive  or 
brown  marine  Algae ;  Phae'ophyll 
(ipvWov,  a  leaf),  the  colouring-matter 
in  the  living  active  chromatophores 
of  brown  seaweeds  (Reinke) ;  Phae'o- 
phyte  {(pvTou,  a  plant),  the  olive- 
green  seaweeds,  or  Phaeophyceae 
(Wettsteiu);  Pliae'oplast  (irAoo-roy, 
moulded),  the  special  name  for 
the  chromatophores  of  Fucoideae 
(Schimper);  Phaeospo'rae  (+Spora), 
Fungi  having  dark-coloured  spores 
as  Xylaria  (Traverso)  ;  Phae'ospore 
{arropa,  a  seed),  a  member  of  the 
brown  Algae;  adj.  phaeos'porous ; 
phae'ns  (Lat.),  fuscous,  swarthy. 

Phai'ophyll  {<patos,  brown;  <pv\\ov,  a 
leaf),  a  group  of  colouring-matters  in 
the  leaves  of  plants  of  various  tints 
of  brown. 

Phalan'gea,   sing.  Pharanz   {<\><k\ay^. 


278 


Phalanx 


PMlotherm 


a  band  of  soldiers),  bundles  of 
stamens  in  diadelphous  and  poly- 
adelphous flowers;  phalarsiphy'tus 
{&ppr}v  =  &p(Tr}v,  male  ;  (pvThv,  a 
plant),  Necker's  term  for  poly- 
adelphous. 

Phariine,  a  poisonous  substance  from 
various  species  oi  Amanita  ;  phaH'oid 
(eiSoy,  resemblance),  like  the  Fungus 
genus  Phallus,  or  ItJiy phallus  ;  Phal'- 
las,  "the  peridium  of  certain  Fun- 
gals  "  (Lindley) ;  the  name  is  imme- 
diately derived  fi'om  Phallus  impu- 
cllcus,  Linn.,  the  Stinkhorn  Fungus, 
now  referred  to  Ithyphallus. 

Phan'eri,  pi.  {(pavephs,  manifest),  any 
organisms  which  are  visible  under 
the  microscope  without  the  use  of 
reagents  (Maggi)  ;  phaneran'tlms 
{avdos,  a  flower),  where  the  flower  is 
manifest ;  phaneranthe'rus  {avdriphs, 
flowery),  when  the  anthers  protrude 
beyond  the  perianth  ;  phanerogamic, 
phanerog'amous,  phanerog'amus, 
XyoLfios,  marriage),  having  mani- 
fest flowers  ;  phanerogam'ic  wood, 
secondary  or  centrifugal  wood  ; 
phanerogam'ian,  pertaining  to 
Phan'erogams,  plants  with  flowers 
in  which  stamens  and  pistils  are 
distinctly  developed  ;  Phane- 
rog'amy,  the  condition  of  Phane- 
iioGAMS  ;  phanerop'orous  {-KSpos,  a 
way  or  passage),  applied  to  stomata 
W'hich  lie  in  the  same  plane  as 
the  epidermis  ;  cf.  cryptoporous  ; 
Phan'erophytes  {^vrhv,  a  plant), 
plants  whose  bulbs  and  tender  ex- 
tremities, which  nmst  pass  the  rest- 
ing season,  are  on  upright  perennial 
stems,  such  as  trees  and  shrubs 
(RaimkiiBr). 

Phannacogno'sy  {(pdpfjLaKov,  a  drug; 
yvuais,  knowledge),  the  knowledge 
of  the  distinctive  features  of  vege- 
tablejdrugs  (E.  M.  Holmes). 

Phase'olin,  a  reserve  proteid  occurring 
in  Phnseolus  seeds,  forming  their 
main  proteid  store  ;  Phaseolun'atin, 
a  glucoside  in  linseed  and  other 
Leguminosae. 

Phellem  {cpeWhs,  cork)  =  cork 
(Strasberger)  ;  Phelle'ma,  the  outer- 


most layer  of  the  periderm,  consisting 
of  true  cork  and  phelloid  (Hoehnel). 

Phell'ad  {cptWevs,  stony  soil  +  ad),  "a 
rock  field  plant  "  (Clements)  ;  Phell- 
i'um,  a  ' '  rock  field  formation. " 

Pherioderm(<^e'A.\os, cork;  Sep/xa, skin), 
the  innermost  layer  of  the  periderm  ; 
Phel'logen  {yewdco,  I  produce),  the 
central  layer  of  the  three  in  the 
periderm,  the  active  cork-producing 
tissue  ;  adj.  phellogenetlc ;  phel'- 
loid  (elSos,  resemblance),  cork-like, 
as  tissue  which  approaches  cork  in 
quality ;  Phel'loid,  non-suberized 
layers  in  the  phellema  (Hoehnel); 
phelloph'ilous  {<pi\€a},  I  love),  dwell- 
ing in  stony  fields  ;  Phellophy'ta 
{(pvThv,  a  plant),  plants  growing 
amongst  loose  stones  (Clements). 

phe'nicine,    phenic'eous,    (Heinig)  = 

PHOENICEOUS. 

Phenhy'brid  {(paluu,  I  appear,  +  Hy- 
brid), Jeflrey's  t^mi  for  an  obvious 
hybrid,  as  opposed  to  a  Crypt- 
hybrid. 

Phe'nogam  =  Phanerogam  ;  adj. 
pheaogam'ian,     phenogam'ic,     etc. 

=        PHANEROGAMIAN,        PHANERO- 

oamic,  etc. 

Phenorogy,  abbreviated  from  Phe- 
nomenol'ogy  {(paivonivhv,  an  appear- 
ance ;  Koyos,  a  discourse),  recording 
the  periodical  phenomena  of  plants, 
as  leafing,  flowering,  etc.  ;  adj. 
phenolog'ical,  as  ^  Inver'sions,  an 
abnormal  inversion  of  the  relative 
blossoming  of  plants,  caused  by 
meteorologic  conditions  (Rahn)  ; 
'-'  Isola'tion,  by  a  time  of  flowering 
earlier  or  later  than  the  other  species 
of  the  same  genus  ( Jeffery). 

Phe'notype  {<paiv(a,  I  appear  ;  rviros, 
a  type),  Johannsen's  term  for  a  bio- 
type  of  mixed  individuals  having 
like  external  characters,  but  of  un- 
like germinal  composition ;  adj. 
phenotyplc 

Phillile'sia,  {<pvhXov,  a  leaf ;  kxhffoi, 
I  wind),  a  name  propounded  by  Re 
and  adopted  by  Berkeley  for  "leaf- 
curl  or  blister"  \  cf.  vhyllilesia. 

Phirotherm  {<pi\4u,  I  love  ;  depixr), 
warmth),   used  by  J.  G.  Baker  for 

79 


PMlotherm 


Fhotokinesis 


plants     which     need     warmth     to 
complete  their  life-cycle. 

phleboi'dal  {<p\i\^,  (p\efih5,  a  vein), 
has  been  applied  to  spiral  annu- 
lar, or  porous  moniliform  vessels 
(Cooke)  ;  Phlebomor'pha  {fiop<p^, 
form),  the  mycelium  of  some 
Fungi. 

Phleume'tum,  a  plant-association 
consisting  of  Phleum  pratense,  etc. 
(Ganong). 

Phlobaph'enes,  pi.  {(pXoths,  bark ; 
fiacp^,  a  dyeing),  amorphous  brown 
colouring-matters  of  the  bark ; 
phloeo'des  (eUos,  resemblance),  ■ 
bark-like  in  appearance  ;  Phlo'em, 
Naegeli's  term  for  the  bast  elements 
of  a  vascular  bundle  ;  it  is  separated 
in  exogens  from  the  wood  (xylem) 
by  the  cambium  ;  '^  Com'missure, 
the  apposition  of  phloem  elements 
as  the  beginning  of  a  central  strand 
(Brebner)  ;  r^  I'slands,  groups  of 
bast-strands  surrounded  by  xylera 
(Chodat)  ;  '^  -parencli'yma,  cf. 
Bast-parenchyma  ;  ^  Ray,  a  ray 
or  plate  of  phloem  between  two 
medullary  rays  ;  -^  Sheath,  a  layer 
of  thin-walled  cells  surrounding  the 
vascular  tissue  next  within  the 
cortex,  best  seen  in  roots  ;  Phloe- 
oter'ma  {r4p/xa,  a  limit),  the  inner- 
most layer  of  primary  cortex ; 
Phloeotrach'eides  ( -f  Traciieid), 
the  vascular  elements  of  the  haus- 
torium  of  parasitic  Santalaceae 
(Benson)  ;  Phloe'umJ,  the  cortical 
tissues;  Phlorid'zin  {l>lCa,  a  root), 
a  white  crystalline  substance  which 
gives  the  bitter  astringency  to  the 
root-bark  of  the  apple,  pear,  cherry, 
and  ])lum-trees  ;  Phloroglu  'cin,  a 
body  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the 
bark  of  trees,  derived  from  glucosides. 

Phlyktioplank'ton  ((t>\vKTls,  a  blis- 
ter, +  Plankton),  Forel's  term  for 
organisms  supported  by  hydrostatic 
means. 

pho''bic  {(t>6^os,  fear),  repulsive  ;  Pho'b- 
iem,  Massart's  term  for  repulsion  of 
plants ;  phobochemotac'tic  (chem  -f-. 
rd^is,  arrangement),  a  chemical  in- 
fluence which    is    repellent,   as    in 


swarm  spores  of  -Myxomycetes  ; 
Phobochemotax'is,  the  condition  de- 
scribed ;  Phobophotax'is  ;  Phobo- 
photot'ropism  {<pus,  (pwrhs,  light ; 
rpoTT^],  a  turning)',  movements  in- 
duced by  shunning  light ;  adj. 
phobopbotac'tic. 

phoenic'eous,  phoenic'eus  (Late  Lat.), 
scarlet ;  red  with  a  little  of  yellow 
added. 

phoeoB'porous  =  phaeosporous. 

Pho'ma- stage,  the  perithecial  stage  of 
Beetroot  Rot,  Phoma  Betae ;  the 
ascigcrous  stage  is  that  caused  by 
Sphaerella.  • 

Pboran'tbiam  {fophs,  bearing;  Hydos, 
a  flower),  the  receptacle  of  the  capi- 
tulum  in  Compositae. 

photeoric  {<pws,  <pu>Ths,  light ;  al6Aos, 
moving,  motile),  used  of  the  sleep  cf 
plants ;  pho'tic,  influenced  by,  or 
adapted  tp,  the  action  of  light,  well- 
illuminated,  as  the  margins  of  pools, 
etc. ;  Pho'tism,  Massart's  term  for 
the  emission  of  light  under  stimulus  ; 
Photo-aestbe'sia  {&L<rd7)aris,  percep- 
tion), Csapek's  term  to  express  the 
power  of  an  organ  to  respond  to  the 
stimulus  of  light ;  Pboto'bia  (filos, 
life),  pi.,  Tulasne's  term  for  ecto- 
parasitic  Fungi ;  Pho'toblast  {^Kaa- 
rhs,  a  bud),  used  of  a  shoot  deve- 
loped above  the  soil,  and  adapted  to 
live  in  light  and  air  (Kiichner)  ; 
photocleistogam'ic  ( -\-  cleisto- 
GAMic),  used  of  flowers  which  do 
not  open  in  consequence  of  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  outer  side  of  the 
petals,  due  to  photohyponasty 
(Hansgirg) ;  Pbotocleistog'amy  is 
the  condition  ;  Photocli'ny  {k\Iv<o, 
I  bend),  response  due  to  the  direc- 
tion of  the  incident  rays  ;  Photo - 
epinas'ty  (  -|-  Epinasty),  epinasty 
induced  by  the  action  of  light 
(Detraer)  ;  photogen'ic.  {-yff-,  pro- 
ducing), used  of  bacteria  which  are 
luminous  ;  Photohar'mose  {ap/xhs,  a 
joining),  response  to  light  stimuli 
(Clements)  ;  Photobyponas'ty  (  + 
Hyponasty),  hyponasty  caused  by 
the  effect  of  light  (Vines);  Pboto- 
kine'sis    (  +  Kinesis),     movement 


280 


photokinetic 


Phrygana 


induced  by  light ;  photokine'tic 
{kIvtjtikSs,  having  the  power  of 
movement),  moving  in  consequence 
of  the  stimulus  of  light  ;  Photo- 
le'psy  (A7)»|/is,  a  seizing),  catching 
the  light  ;  Wiesner's  equivalent  for 
the  German  '*  Lichtgenuss"  ;  Pho- 
torysis  (Aucis,  a  loosing),  the 
arrangement  of  chlorophyll  granules 
under  the  stimulus  of  light,  includ- 
ing both  apostrophe  and  epistrophe  ; 
Photom'eter,  an  instrument  for 
measuring  the  amount  of  light ; 
photomet'ric  {fx^Tpov,  a  measure), 
(1)  applied  to  organisms  which  turn 
either  end  to  the  direction  of  the 
light-rays  ;  (2)  leaves  which  assume 
a  definite  position  in  light,  to  obtain 
the  most  of  it,  or  to  screen  them- 
selves from  too  much  (Wiesner) ; 
Photom'etry,  the  response  to  the 
amount  of  light  (Oltmanns)  ;  Pho- 
tomorpho'sis  (fj.6p<pco<Tis,  configura- 
tion), that  kind  of  mechanomorpho- 
sis  which  depends  upon  light  as  the 
cause  ;  Photonas'ty  {uaarhs,  pressed 
close),  one-sided  growth  in  length  of 
an  organ,  due  to  tlie  unrestricted 
action  of  light  (De  Vries)  ;  adj. 
photonaB'tic ;  Photop'athy  {rrddos, 
suffering)  =  Phototaxis;  photo- 
ph'ilic  =  PHOTOPHiLOUS  ;  photo- 
ph'ilous  {<pi\€w,  I  love),  sun-loving 
plants  ;  Photoph'obism  (<po$4w,  I 
fear),  avoidance  of  light;  photo- 
ph'ygous  {<i>vyi),  flight),  applied  to 
shade  plants  ;  Photoplagiot'ropy 
{irKdyios,  placed  sideways;  rporr^,  a 
turning),  a  tendency  to  arrangement 
obliquely  towards  incident  light 
(Goebel)  ;  adj.  photaplagiotrop'ic  ; 
Photosyn'tax  {a-wrd^u,  I  put  to- 
gether), the  formation  of  complex 
carbon  compounds  from  simple  ones 
under  the  influence  of  light  (Barnes); 
Photosyn'thesis  (aui'deo'is,  a  putting 
together),  a  proposed  emendation 
of  ' '  pTioto-syntax  "  ;  phototac'tic 
(ra/cTt/cbs,  qualified  to  arrange  in 
order),  Strasburger's  term  for  taking 
up  a  definite  position  with  regard  to 
the  direction  of  liglit-rays  ;  Photo- 
tax'is    {rd^ii,   order),    the   definite 


self-arrangement  of  organisms  under 
the  stimulus  of  light  ;  phototon'io 
{t6vos,  tension),  the  increasing  irri- 
tability by  the  influence  of  light ; 
Photot'onus,  (1)  the  normal  mobile 
condition  resulting  from  the  alter- 
nation .of  day  and  night ;  (2)  pro- 
posed by  Nagel  for  botanic  use  in- 
stead of  Photokinesis,  which  is 
considered  more  appropriate  for  zoo- 
logic  use ;  Photot'ropliy  {Tpo<p^ 
food),  unequal  increase  on  one  side 
of  an  organ,  due  to  the  incidence  of 
light  in  relation  to  the  parent  shoot 
(Oltmanns) ;  Photot'ropism  (rpovi],'- 
a  turning),  a  synonym  of  Helio- 
TROPiSM ;  Pho'tram  (coined  by  anal- 
ogy, of  Spectrum),  S.  L.  Moore's 
term  for  the  whole  scale  of  illumina- 
tion afl'ecting  Photolysis  ;  Pho'to- 
type  (tuitos,  a  type),  a  photograph 
of  a  type  specimen  ;  an  abbreviation 
of  the  word  Photograph'tJtypo 
(M.  Kellerman). 

Phrag'ma,  pi.  Phrag'mata  {(ppdy/xa, 
an  enclosure),  a  spurious  dissepi- 
ment in  fruits ;  Phrag'matospore 
{criropa,  a  seed),  a  multicellular  spore, 
capable  of  germinating  from  more 
than  one  point  (A.  Braun)  ;  phrag'- 
mifer  {/ero,  I  bear),  phrag'miger, 
phragmig'eTUS  {gero,  I  bear),  divided" 
by  partitions ;  Phragmite'tam, 
Warming's  term  for  an  association 
of  reeds,  Phragmites ;  Phragiao- 
bas'id,  Phragmobasid'ia,  pi.  (-|- 
Basid),  septate  basidia  in  Basidio- 
mycetes  (Van  Tieghera) ;  Phrag'mo- 
plast  {vKaffrhs,  moulded),  Nemec's 
term  for  a  connecting  spindle  between 
two  nuclei  in  the  same  cell  which 
is  sometimes  produced ;  Phragmo- 
spo'reae  (  -f  Spore)  used  of  t  ungi 
whose  spores  are  multiseptute 
(Traverso). 

Phreti'um  {<ppr)riov,  a  water  tank), 
a  tank  formation ;  phretoph'iluB 
{<pi\4w,  I  love),  dwelling  in  tanks  ; 
Phretophy'ta  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  tank 
plants  (Clements). 

Phry'gana,  pi.  {<t>piyava,  sticks  for 
firewood),  an  old  term  for  prickly 
and  stiff  under-shrubs. 


281 


Phthiriasis 


Phyllocyanin 


Phthiria'sis  {ipdeipiaffis,  lousy  disease), 
disease  produced  by  aphides  or 
plant-lice. 

Phy'ad  {<pv^,  form  of  growth;  +  ad), 
a  vegetation  form,  as  a  tree,  a  shrub, 
etc.  (Clements). 

Phycobry'a  {<pvKos,  seai-weed  ;  fipvov, 
moss),  a  term  proposed   for  Char- 
aceae  ;  Phycobry'ophytes  (+  Bryo- 
PHYTEs),  Gbtz's  term  for  Characeae  ; 
Phycocecid'ia  {k^kU,  a  gall),   galls 
due      to     the     attack     of     Algae 
(Lundstrbm)  ;      phycochroma'ceous 
(Xp»Mo.  colour,   +  ACEOUs),  applied 
to    gonidia    which    are    not    green 
(ohlorophyllaceous)  but  blue-green  ; 
Phycochromace'tum,   a    community 
of    blue-green  Algae  and    Diatoms 
(Warming)  ;      Phy'cochrome,     the 
bluish-green     colouring-matter     of 
brown  Algae  (Bornet) ;  Phycochry'- 
sin  ixpio-os,  gold),  a  constituent  of 
the  pigment  Phycociirome  (Gaidu- 
kov) ;  Phycocy'anin  {Kiavos,  blue), 
the  blue  colouring-matter  in  Algae  ; 
Phycodoma'tia    (Sw^cCrtoj/,    a    little 
house),     plant     shelters     inhabited 
by     other     plants      (Lundstrom)  ; 
Phycoer'ythrine  {ipvOphs,  red),  the 
red    pigment   of  Floridean  Algae ; 
Phyeohae'matin     (oT/xa,    blood),    a 
special     red     colouring-matter     in 
certain  Algae,  such  as  Rhytiphloea 
tiTictoria,     Agardh  ;      Phycorogist 
{\6yoSt   a  discourse),   a  student  or 
expert    in    the    study    of    Algae ; 
Phycorogy,     the     department     of 
botany    which    relates    to    Algae  ; 
Phy'coma,   the   entire  mass  of   an 
Alffa ;  the  thallus  and  reproductive 
bodies ;  Phycoma'ter  {fxir-np,  Doric 
for    mother),    the    hymeneal    jelly 
in   which   some    spores  germinate ; 
Phycomyce'tcB    {tivKtis,   a    fungus), 
a  group  of  Fungi  which  approach 
the    Algae    in    some     characters  ; 
Pliycopliae'iiie   {(paths,   brown),   the 
brown   colouring-matter  of   Algae ; 
Phycophy'ta      (^vrbv,     a     plant), 
Trevisan  8     name     for     Characeae ; 
Phycoporph'yrin  {irop<t>vpa,  purple), 
a    purple     pigment     from     several 
species    of   Zygnema    (Lagerheim)  ; 


Phycopyr'rhine  {irvpphs,  dark  red), 
a  pigment  occurring  in  the  Peri- 
dineae  ;  Phycoste'mones  X  ((tt^^ucov, 
a  filament),  "hypogynous  or  other 
scales  adhering  to  the  disk " 
(Lindley)  ;  Phycoxan'thine  (  + 
Xanthin),  the  yellowish-brown 
pigment  of  Algae. 

Phygoblaste'ma  {<puyas,  a  fugitive; 
iSAao-TTjjuo,  a  sprout),  Minks's  temi 
for  a  modified  form  of  soredia  in 
Lichens. 

Phykench'yma  {(pvKos,  sea- weed ; 
iyxvfia,  an  infusion),  "the  ele- 
mentary tissue  of  Algals  "  (Lindley); 
Phy'kocyan  =  Phycocyanin  ;  Phy- 
koer'ythrin  =  Phycoeryj  hrine. 

Phyla,  pi.  of  Phylum  {<pvKov,  a  tribe); 
a  system  of  organisms  arranged  in 
the  assumed  succession  of  develop- 
ment ;  adj.  phylet'ic ;  --'  Mar'gin, 
the  true  indusium  of  Blechnum 
(Bower). 

Phyl'la,  pi.  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  the 
verticillate  leaves  which  form  the 
calyx ;  used  in  composition  as  di- 
phyllous,  two-leaved,  etc.  ;  Phyl'- 
lade,  a  cataphyllary  leaf ;  Phyl'- 
lary,  Phylla'ris,  a  member  of  the 
involucre  of  a  Composite  flower ; 
Phyllidlum,term  proposed  by  Bower 
for  the  homologue  of  the  leaf  in 
the  ganietopliyte  ;  Phyllile'sia,  the 
correct  spelling  of  Phillilesia  ; 
Phyl'lite,  a  fossilized  leaf;  Phyllo- 
biol'ogy  (  -f  Biology),  the  biology 
of  the  leaf,  in  its  widest  sense  ; 
adj.  pbyllobiolog'ic ;  Phylloblas'tus 
(3AO0-T0J,  a  bud),  Koerber's  term 
for  Lichens  which  have  a  flat 
leaf-like  expansion  of  the  thallus; 
Phyllobry'on  I  {0pvov,  a  moss),  the 
contracted  pedicel  of  an  ovary,  as 
in  some  peppers  (Lindley) ;  Phyl'lo- 
clade,  Fhylloclad'ium  («Ao5os,  a 
branch  )>  (1)  a  flattened  branch 
assuming  the  form  and  function  of 
foliage  ;  (2)  a  thalline  outgrowth 
of  a  Lichen  (Lindsay) ;  Phyllocoriy 
{K6\\a,  glue),  the  production  of 
new  leaflets  from  the  leaf  surface 
(Penzig)  ;  Phyllocy'anin  {Kvavos, 
blue),  a  blue  pigment  occurring  in 


282 


Phyllocyanin 


Phyiemft 


chlorophyll,  which  when  combined 
with  phylloxanthin  produces  a  green 
tint ;  cf.  Kyanophyll  ;   Phyl'lode, 
Phyllo'diuvi,    a    petiole    taking   on 
the  form  and  functions  of  a  leaf ; 
phyllodin'eouB,     -eus,    relating    to 
phyllodes  ;  Phyllo'dy,  the  metamor- 
phosis of  floral  organs  into  leaves  ; 
Phyllogen  {y^wdta,   I  produce)  = 
Phyllophor  ;  phyllogenet'ic,  leaf- 
producing  ;  phyllog'enouB,  growing 
upon  leaves ;  epiphyllous  ;  phyl'loid 
(eZSos,    resemblance),    leaf-like  ;    '-' 
Clad'ode  =Phylloclade  ;  Phyrioid, 
a  leaf-like  appendage  to  the  stems 
of  Algae  ;    phylloi'deus,    foliaceous ; 
Phyllolob'eae,   pi.   [Xo^hs,  a    lobe), 
plants  with  cotyledons,   green  and 
leaf-like  ;  Phylloma'nia  {fiavla,  mad- 
ness),   an  abnormal    production   of 
leaves ;   Phyl'lome,   Phyllo'ma,    (1) 
an    assemblage    of    leaves,    or    of 
incipient    leaves    in    a    bud ;     (2) 
recently  used  for  the  leaf-organ  in 
a    generic    sense,    potentially    that 
which    answers     to     a     leaf;     cf. 
Caulome  ;    epipel'tate     '-' ,     when 
the  base  of  the   expansion  results 
from    the    growth    of    the    upper 
surface  of  the  primordial   leaf,    as 
in      Cotyledon     Umbilicus,     Linn., 
and     Tropaeolum     majus,     Linn.  ; 
hypopel'tate    '~,  when  the  growth 
is     from     the     under-surface,      as 
in    the    sepals     of    Viola    (C.    de 
Candolle)  ;   Phyllomor'phy    {ixop<p^, 
form)  =  Phyllody  ;  Phylloph'agist 
{<f>dyw,     I      eat),     term      proposed 
by     Boulger,     for     plants     which 
derive    their    sustenance    by    their 
leaves ;    Phyl'lophor,   Phyriophore, 
Phylloph'orum  {(t>op4w,  I  carry),  the 
budding  summit  of  a  stem  on  which 
leaves    are    developing,     especially 
applied  to  palms ;    phylloph'orous, 
producing     leaves  ;      Phyriophyte 
{(pvrhv,  a  plant),  (1)  =Cormophyte  ; 
(2)     a     plant    which     draws     its 
nourishment  chiefly  from  its  leaves 
(Boulger)  ;    (3)  a    plant    possessing 
leaves  or  leaf-like  organs  (Hansgirg); 
Phyllop'odes,    pi.    (irovs,    iroZhs,   a 
foot),      dead     leaves     in     Isoetes  ; 


Phyllopod'ium,     a     leaf     regarded 
morphologically  as  an  axis,  branched 
or  unbranched  ;  phyllop'odous,  used 
of  the  genus  Eieraciuin  when  the 
radical  leaves  are  in  full  vigour  at 
the    period    of   flowering ;    Phyllo- 
por'phyrin  {iroptpvpa,  purple  dye),  a 
by-product  of  chlorophyll,  in  dark 
red-violet    ci^stals ;      Phyllopto'tis 
(iTTwo-ts,  fall),  an  unnatural  fall  of 
leaves  ;  Phyl'lorhize  (^tC«>  a  root), 
an  organ  intermediate  between  leaf 
and  root,  as  the  capillary  leaves  of 
many  water  plants  (Clos) ;   phyllo- 
sipho'nic    {<Ti<pa>v,   a   tube),    having 
a     tubular      central     cylinder     in 
the  higher  plants,  where  leaf-gaps 
are    constantly    present    (Jeffrey)  ■ 
the    condition    in    Phyllosi'phon:  , 
Phyllota'onin    {ritas,    a    peacock;, 
Schunck's    word  for   a  product  ot 
chlorophyll,  resembling  phyllocyan, 
but  dull  green  in  tint ;  Phyllotax'y, 
Fhyllotax'is    (to|js,    arrangement), 
the  mode  in  which  the  leaves  are 
arranged  with  regard  to  the  axis  ; 
discontin'nous    '^    with    a  definite 
break  of  ratios  ;  fall'ing  '- ,  passing 
into  a  lower  series  ;  ri'sing  '^ ,  pass- 
ing into  a  higher  series  (Church) ; 
adj.      phyllotac'tic  ;      Phyl'lotype 
(tuttos,    a    type) ,   a  type    of  leaf ; 
Phylloxan'thin  (   -f  Xanthin),  the 
yellow    colouring-matter   of  leaves, 
xanthophyll ;     Phyl'lula    (ouAtj,    a 
scar)  $,  (1)  the  scar  left  on  a  branch 
by  the  fall  of  .a  leaf  ;  (2)  H.  Gibson's 
term  for  that  stage  in  the  embryo 
of  vascular    plants    at    which    the 
first  leaf  and  root  appear  (Parker)  ; 
Phyl'lule,  used  for  the  free  portion 
of  the  pulvinus,  in  Piniis  (Masters). 

Phylog'eny  {<pv\ov,  a  tribe ;  ytpos, 
lineage),  ancestral  history  deduced 
from  development  ;  adj.  phylo- 
genet'ic. 

phymato'deus  {<pvfjLa,  a  growth  or 
tumour ;  eUos,  likeness),  warted, 
verrucose. 

phys'ical  {<pvffiKhs,  natural)  Drought, 
used  of  soil  when  it  contains  very 
little  free  water. 

Physe'ma  {(pva-nfxa,  an  inflation),  (1) 


283 


PhTsema 


Phyton 


the  frond  of  an  aquatic  Alga  ;  (2)  a* 
branch  of  Chara  (Lindley). 

Phyaiogn'omy,  botanic  {(pvffioyvwfxovla, 
science  of  judging  by  features),  the 
habit  of  a  plant  or  plant  commun- 
ity; adj.  physiognomic;  physiologic 
(\6yos,  discourse),  relating  to  physi- 
ology ;  '-'  Drought,  soil  is  thus 
dry  when  containing  a  considerable 
amount  of  water,  which  is,  however, 
scarcely  available  for  plant-life  ;  '-' 
Ea'ces,  '^  Spe'oies,  forms  differing 
by  internal  habit  of  parasitism,  and 
not  by  morphologic  difference  ;  also 
styled  biologic  •~  or  habita'tion  '-'  ; 
Physiorogy  (veg'etable),  the  science 
of  the  vital  actions  or  functions  of 
plants  and  their  parts. 

Physo'des  ((pvtra,  a  bladder  ;  elBos,  like- 
ness), vesicles  in  Algae  filled  with 
liquid  containing  structures,  for- 
merly called  "microsomes  "  (Crato). 

Phytall>iuno8e  {<pvTov,  a  plant,  + 
Albumose),  a  proteid  found  in  seeds, 
as  of  Ahnis  ;  Phy'teris  (cpts,  strife), 
plant  migration  and  competition 
(Clements) ;  Phy'to-all)umin,  see 
Albumin  ;  Phytoben'thon  {fieveos, 
depth),  vegetation  of  the  depths 
(Torel)  ;  Phytobiol'ogy  {$los,  life ; 
\6yos,  discourse),  the  study  of  the 
vital  functions  in  plants  ;  Phy'to- 
blast  {$\affrhs,  a  bud  or  sprout), 
Baillon's  term  for  a  cell  in  its  first 
stage  of  development ;  Phytocecidla 
{ktikIs,  or  KifKidioy,  a  gall),  galls  pro- 
duced by  other  plants  (Lundstrbm) ; 
Phy'tochemy  (-f  chem),  the  chemis- 
try of  vegetation  and  its  products ; 
Phjr'toclilore  {^(Xuphs,  green)  = 
Chlorophyll  ;  Phy'tocyst  {kixttis, 
a  bag),  Baillon's  expression  for  a  cell 
with  its  walls,  cf.  Phytoblast; 
Phytoder^ma  (S(V/"<*>  ^  skin),  any 
fungous  parasite  growing  on  the 
skin ;  Phytoderm'ata,  pi.,  skin  dis- 
eases caused  by  Fungi ;  Phytodoma'- 
tla,  pi.  {SojfjLdriov,  a  little  house), 
shelters  in  which  other  plants  live 
(Lundfltrom) ;  Phytodynamlcs  {Siv- 
o/iij,  power),  relating  to  the  move- 
ments of  plants  (Sachs) ;  Phytoe- 
ro'sia,  a  mispriut  of  Lindley's  for 


Phytoterosia  ;  Phytoflag'ellates, 
another  name  foi  Flagellata  ; 
Phytogerin  {gelo,  I  congeal),  the 
gelatine  of  Algae  ;  Phytog'amy 
{yd/jLos,  marriage),  cross-fertilization 
of  flowers  (A.  Gray) ;  Phylogen 
{yevos,  race),  a  vital  centre  (Fer- 
mond);  Phytogen'esis  {yfveffts,  be- 
ginning), the  oiigin  and  development 
of  the  plant ;  Phytog'eny,  means  the 
same  as  the  last ;  Phytogeogen'esis 
(77?,  the  earth  ;  yfu€<ris,  beginning), 
the  origin  of  plants  in  geologic 
time  (Kuntze) ;  Phytogeog'rapher 
{ypd<pw,  I  write),  an  expert  on  plant- 
distribution  :  Phytogeog'taphy,  Phy- 
togeograph'ia,  geographic  botany, 
the  science  of  plant  distribution  ; 
Phytogno'sis  {yvSxris,  knowledge), 
botany,  phytology ;  Phytogonidlum 
( +  Gonidium)  ;  an  immobile  goni- 
dium,  capable  of  independent  germ- 
ination (A.  Braun) ;  Phytoglaphist 
{ypa<p^,  a  writing),  a  describing 
botanist ;  Phytogl'aphy,  the  de- 
scription and  illustration  of  plants, 
descriptive  and  systematic  or  taxi- 
nomic  botany ;  Phytohae'matins 
(fit/io,  Hifiaros,  blood),  colourless 
chromogens  becoming  pigments 
under  the  action  of  oxygen  in  the 
presence  of  oxydases  (Palladin) ; 
phy'toid  {eUos,  likeness),  ]»lant-like ; 
Phy'tolite  {\ieos,  a  stone) ;  Phy'to- 
lith,  a  plant  in  the  fossil  condition  ; 
Phjrtolithorogy  {\6yos,  discourse), 
(1)  the  study  of  fossil  plants,  palaeo- 
botany :  (2)  the  science  of  plant 
distribution  as  affected  by  soil  or 
rock ;  Phytorogist,  a  botanist ;  Phy- 
tol'ogy,  Phytolo'gia,  botany,  the 
study  of  plants  ;  Phytol'ysis  (Awcns, 
a  loosing),  an  error  (?)  for  Photoly- 
sis; Phy'tome,  Phyto'ma,  pi.  Phy- 
to'mata,  the  vegetative  body  or 
substance  of  all  plants  (A.  Braun) ; 
pbytomastig'opod,  see  mastigopod  ; 
Phylomer,  pi.  Phytom'era  {f^^pos,  a 
part),  the  unit  of  a  plant,  an  inter- 
node  with  its  leaves ;  an  emendation 
of  Phy'ton,  applied  by  Gaudichaud 
to  a  plant-unit,  out  of  a  succession 
of  which  plants  are  built  up ;  adj. 


284 


Phytomelane 


piliferotLt 


phyton'ic  ;     Phy'tomelane     {fieKas, 
black),   a  black   structureless  layer 
found  in  the  pericarp  of  many  Com- 
positae    (Hanausek) ;     Phytom'etry 
{fjLfrpov,  a  measure  or  standard),  a 
comparison  between   plants,  or  the 
different  plans  of  their  growth  ;  Phy- 
tomorpho'sis  {n6p<po3(Tt5,  a  shaping), 
any  change  induced  by  plants;   by 
Appel  used  for  galls  caused  by  plant 
parasites ;  Phytomyxa'ceae  =  Myx- 
OMYCETES  ;      Phyton'omy,      Phyto- 
norh'ia    {vSfjios,    law),    (1)     botanic 
physiology  ;  (2)  study  of  the  organs 
of  plants ;  cf.  Phytotomy  (Heinig) ; 
Phytonym'ia  {ovofxa,  a  name),  plant 
organography ;      Phytopalaeontol'- 
ogist  =  Palaeobotanist;     Phyto- 
pathol'ogy  {iradoXoyiKhs,  relating  to 
diseases),  vegetable  pathology,  the 
science    of   plant-diseases ;     Phyto- 
phenol'ogy  (+  Phenology),  the  ob- 
servation   and    recording    dates   in 
leafing    and    flowering    of    plants  ; 
Phytoplank'ton      (  +  Plankton), 
floating    pelagic    plant    organisms ; 
Phytopleu'Bton(+PLEUSTON),  plants 
which  are  lighter  than  the  surround- 
ing water,  and  consequently  float  on 
thesarface;  Phytopoli'tus  J  [rroKirris, 
a  citizen),  a  plant  which  is  or  seems 
to    be    parasitic ;    Phytoptocecid'ia 
{K-fiKts,  a  gall),  galls  caused  by  Fungi 
(Loew)  ;      Phytostat'ics    {arrariKhs, 
causing  to  stand),  the  various  causes 
which  tend  to  produce  equilibrium 
in  the  energies  of  a  plant;  Phy'- 
tOBtrotes     [trisyll.  ],      Phytostro'tae 
{(TTpwrhs,    spread),    distributed    as 
surface  plankton  (Clements) ;  Phy- 
totero'sia  {ripasy  a  monster),  Des- 
vaux's  term  for   plant   pathology ; 
Phytoteratorogy  ( +  Teratology), 
the  study  of  monstrous  growths  in 
plants ;    Phytot'omy  (to/u^,   a  cut- 
ting), plant  anatomy,  or  histology  ; 
Phytotroph'ia  (t/)0(/>^,  nourishment), 
plant  culture  ;   phytotopograph'ical 
(tJttos,    a   place  ;    ypd<p(D,   I    write), 
relating  to  descriptive  local  botany  ; 
the  flora  of  a  given  locality ;  Phy- 
toio'id  {(mov,  an  animal ;  «75os,.  like- 
ness) =  Antherozoid;    PhytOBo'a, 


pi.     of    Phytoao'on,     antherozoids, 
mobile  fertilizing  bodies  formed  in 
antheridia. 
pic'ens  (Lat.),  pitchy  black. 
Picnid'ium  =  Pycnidium. 
Pic'ro-er'ythrin  {iriKphs,  bitter,  -f  Ery- 
THRiN ),  a  substance  found  in  Lichens ; 
Picrotox'in  {ro^iKhv,  poison),  a  crys- 
talline narcotic  bitter  ingredient  in 
the  berries  of  Cocculiis  indicus,  the 
mediseval  and  trewie  name  of  Ana- 
mirta  paniculata,  Ooleb.  ;  adj.  pic- 
rotozlc. 
pio'tuB  (Lat.,  painted),  adorned  with 

colour,  as  though  painted.  ^ 

Pie'tra  ftmga'ia  (Ital.),  "Mushroom- 
stone,"  the  sclerotium  of  Folyporus 
tuberasUr,  Fr. 
Piezot'ropiflm  (»i€C«,  I  press  hard; 
rpovij,  a  turning),  movement  by 
compression  acting  as  stimulus 
(Massart). 
pila'ria  X   (Lat.,   from  pilus,  a  hair), 

composed  of  small  hairs,  pilose, 
pi'leate,  pilea'tus  (Lat.,  wearing  the 
pileu^),  having  the  form  of  a  cap 
or  PiLEUS ;   pileiform,  pileiform'is 
{forma,  shape),  pileus  shaped;  Pi'le- 
ola,  Pile^ohts  {pdeohim,  a  little  cap), 
(1)  a  small  cap  or  cap-like  body,; 
defined  by  J.  S.  Henslow  as  a  pri- 
mordial leaf  like  an  extinguisher, 
which  eiicloses  the  bud;    (2)    the 
diminutive   of   Pileus;   (3)    "the 
receptacle     of     certain     Fungals" 
(Lindley) ;  (4)  the  plumule  in  grasses 
(Van  Tieghem). 
Pileorhi'aa  (irixeos,  pileiLs,  a  cap  ;  ^fC«i 
a  root),  the  root-cap,  a  hood  at  the 
extremity  of  the  root;  Pileofl,  (1)  a 
convex  expansion   terminating  the 
stipe  of  Agarics,  and   bearing  the 
hymenium,    now    extended    to    all 
sporophores  in  which  the  hymeniujn 
faces  the  ground,  the  Cap  ;  (2)  used 
by  R.  T.  Lowe  to  express  the  habit 
of  Canvolvulits  Caput'Mtdv>»<u^  Lowe. 
Pi'U,  pi.  of  Pi'lus  (Lat.,  a  hair),  haira. 
Pilid'ium   {viKilio*,   a  night-cap),  an 
orbicular    hemiaphericau    shield^  in 
Lichens,  the  outside  changing  into 
a  powdery  substance,  as  in  Calicium. 
lif  eroas,  -rus  ( jn/t«,  a  hair ;  ferOy  I 


pilif 


286 


piliferons 


pinoid 


bear),  (1)  bearing  hairs,  or  tipped 
with  them  ;  (2)  hair-pointed  (Lind- 
ley) ;  ^  Lay'er,  the  young  superfi- 
cial tissue  of  roots,  producirig  the 
root-hairs,  when  present ;  pi'liform, 
(forma,  shape),  applied  to  the  point 
of  a  nerve  in  Mosses,  Avhen  like  a 
long  flexuoso  hair  ;  pilig'erous  {gero, 
I  bear),  bearing  hairs. 

PiU,  Grew's  spelling  of  Peel. 

Pilocar'pine,  the  active  principle  of 
Pilocarpus,  a  genus  of  Rutaceae. 

pilVglan'dulcse  (pilus,  a  hair),  used 
by  J.  Smith  for  Ferns  bearing 
glandular  haii-s ;  pilose,  pilo'sus, 
pilous,  hairy,  any  kind  of  pilosity, 
tisuaily  meaning  having  soft  and 
distinct  hairs;  Pilos'ity,  Filos'itas, 
hairiness ;  pilosius'culus  (Lat.), 
slightly  hairy ;  Pi'losism,  abnormal 
hairiness  in  plants  ; — deform'ing 
-^j  when  in  excess  and  completely 
disfiguring  the  species ;  physiolo- 
gical '-',  occasioned  by  circum- 
stances, as  growth  in  a  dry  soil ; 
teratolcglcal  <*- ,  when  it  becomes  a 
disease,  cf.  deforming. 

Pil'ulat  (Lat.,  a  globule),  (1)  a  cone 
like  a  galbulus ;  (2)  any  spherical 
inflorescence. 

Pilus  (Lat. ),  a  hair. 

pimpinell'oid  (elSos,  resemblance),  akin 
to  or  resembling  the   umbelliferous, 
genus  Pimpinella. 

pim'pled,  papillose. 

pin-eyed,  a  florist's  term  for  those 
flowers  of  dimorphic  species,  which 
have  long  styles,  the  stigma  show- 
ing itself  at  the  mouth  of  the 
corolla- tube. 

Pinakenoh'yma  {iriva^,  a  table;  Kyxv/xa, 
an  infusion),  the  muriforni  tissue 
of  medullary  rays,  whose  com- 
ponent cells  are  tabular ;  Pinen- 
ch'yma  is  a  shortened  form. 

Pina'res,  forests  of  Pinvs  caiiariensis 
with  xerophytic  undergrowth  in  the 
tlanary  Islands  (Warming). 

Pinching- Bodies,  the  CoRruscuLA  of 
Asclepiads;  the  junction  of  the 
pollinia  which  cling  to  the  leg  of 
an  insect  visitor  ;  -^  Traps,  another 
name  for  the  same  mechanism  ;  the 


German  equivalents  are  Klemm- 
kbrper  and  Klemmenfallen  ;  Pinch- 
trap  Flowers,  those  adapted  for  in- 
sect visitors  able  to  draw  out  the 
pollinia. 

Pine'tum  (Lat.,  a  pine-grove),  (1)  a 
work  devoted  to  Coniferae  ;  (2)  a 
collection  of  the  same  in  a  garden. 

Pinheir'oB,  forests  composed  of  Aran- 
carta  brasiliensis  (Warming). 

Pi'nite,  a  glucoside,  sweet  and  crys- 
talline, derived  from  Pinus  Lam- 
bsrtiana,  Dougl. 

Pin'na,  pi.  Pin'nae  (Lat.,  a  feather),  a 
primary  division  of  a  pinnate  leaf, 
its  leaflets,  which  sometimes  them- 
selves are  pinnate,  are  restricted  by 
Bower  to  the  "branches  of  the  first 
order  borne  upon  the  phyllopo- 
dium,"  the  axis  of  the  leaf ;  "^  Trace, 
the  vascular  bundle  connecting  a 
pinna  with  the  stem  or  principal 
petiole ;  '--  Trace  Bar,  an  arc  of 
xylem  formed  by  the  fusion  of 
two  entering  pinna  traces  of  Diplo- 
labis  (Gordon)  ;  pin'nate,  piyina'tits, 
with  leaflets  arranged  each  side  of  a 
common  petiole ;  --'  with  an  odd 
one  =  imparipinnatc  ;  pinna'tely,  in 
pinnate  fashion,  as  --'  com'pound,  '-' 
cleft,  ■^  decom'pound,  "-  divi'ded, 
'-'  lo'bed,  '-  par'ted,  '■^  ter'nate,  '- 
trifoliolate,  -^  veined  ;  pinnatlfid, 
pinnatif'idus  {findo,  fdi,  to  cut), 
pinnately  cleft ;  pinnatilo'bate, 
pinnatiloha'tus,  pinnatilo'bus  {lobus, 
a  lobe),  pinnately  lobed  ;  pinnati- 
par'tite,  jnnnatiparti'ttis,  pinnately 
parted ;  pinnatiscis'sus  {scissus, 
cleft),  pinnately  divided  or  cut ; 
pinnatlsect,  pinnati^ec'tus  {sectus, 
cut),  pinnately  divided  down  to  the 
rhachis  ;  pin'niform  {forma,  shape), 
like  a  feather  ;  pinniner'ved  {nervus, 
a  nerve),  pinnately  veined,  the 
veins  running  parallel  towards  the 
margin  ;  pin'nulate,  with  pinnules  ; 
Pin'nule  Pin'nula,  pi.  Pinnulae,  (1) 
a  secondary  pinna  ;  (2)  in  Diatoms, 
thickened  ribs  on  the  valves,  as  in 
Pinniilaria. 

pi'noid  {pinus,  a  pine  ;  «/5oj,  resem- 
blance), like  a  pine-needle. 


286 


Pinometer 


placentiferous 


Pinom'eter  (iriVw,  I  drink ;    (xirpov,  a 
measure),  an  instrument  for  observ- 
ing    the    transpiration    stream    in 
plants. 
Pip,    (1)   the  popular  name    for    the 
seeds  of  an  apple  or  pear  ;  (2)  "  small 
seeds  or   seed-like  bodies   including? 
the   bulbs   of  Lily   of  the   Valley" 
(Crozier)  ;  (3)  a  florist's  term  for  a 
single  flower  of  a  truss. 
Pip'erin,  the  active  principle  of  white 
and   black    pepper,   Piper    nigrum, 
Linn.,    a    white    crystalline     body 
isomeric   with    morphine ;    pip'era- 
tus,     piperi'tus     (Lat.,      peppered, 
peppery,     having     a     hot,     biting 
taste. 
pisa'ceus  {pisum,  pea),  pea-green,  the 
colour  of  the  unripe  seeds  (Hayne) ; 
■pi' siform., pisiform' is  {forma,  shape), 
pea-shaped. 
Pis'til,  Pistil'lum  (Lat.,  a  pestle),   (1) 
the  female  organ  of  a   flower,   con- 
sisting when  complete  of  ovary,  style 
and   stigma ;    (2)    the   archegonium 
of    the    genus    Andreaea    (Hooker 
and    Taylor),    and     of    Antlioceros 
(Griffith);  pistilla'ceous  (-fACEons), 
grooving  on   the   pistil ;    pistilla'ri- 
bac'illar  {bacillum,  a  staff),  denotes 
sperinatia    which    are    oblong    and 
slightly  thicker  at  the  ends ;  pis'til- 
laxy,  relating  to  the  pistil ;   '^  Cord, 
'*a  channel  which  passes  from  the 
stigma  through  the  style   into  the 
ovary"  (Lindley)  ;  pis'tillate,  ^^/siiV- 
la'tus,  (1)  having  a  pistil  ;  (2)  applied 
to  a   flower   having   pistils   only,  a 
female     flower ;     Pistillid'ium,    pi. 
Pistillid'ia,  archegouia,  organs  ana- 
logous to  pistils  ;  pistillif 'erous,  -rtis 
{fero,  I  bear);  pistillig'erous  ig'tro, 
I  bear),  bearing  one  or  more  pistils ; 
Pistillo'dy,    the    change    of    floral 
organs  into  carpels  ;    Carpellody 
suggested  as  more  correct. 
Pit,  (1)  a  small  hollow  or  depression, 
as  in  a  cell- wall;  (2)  the  endocarp 
of  a  drupe  containing  the  kernel  or 
seed-stone  (Crozier)  ;    ~    Cham'ber, 
the   cavity   of    a   bordered    pit    on 
each  side  of  a   closing  membrane  ; 
primor'dial  •^ ,  Sanio's  term  for  oval 


patches  in  the  wood  of  Pinus  within 
which   only  bordered   pits   arise,    a 
*' primary  pit  area"  (Groom). 
Pitch,  a  resinous  exudation  from  the 

spruce,  Picea  alba,  Link,  etc. 
Pitch'er,    a    tubular    or    cup-shaped 
vessel,   the    terminal   portion  of   a 
leaf-blade,     usually     containing     a 
secreted    digestive    field;     an    as- 
cidium;    '-   -shaped,    campanulate, 
but  contracted  at  the  orifice. 
Pit'fall  Flowers,  transitional  flowers, 
such  as  Asarum,  which  detain  small 
Diptera. 
Pith,   the   si)ongy  centre   of  an   exo- 
genous  stem,    chiefly   consisting   of 
parenchyma ;  the  medulla  ;  -^  Flecks, 
dark  marks   in   timber  due   to   the 
cavities  made  by  the  larvae  of  in- 
sects   in    the    cambium,    but   later 
filled  up  by  cellular  tissue  (Hartig). 
pit'ted,   marked    with    small    depres- 
sions,   punctate ;    used     in    a    re- 
stricted sense  for  pits  in  cell-walls  ; 
^    Ves'sels,    dotted  ducts,    vessels 
with  secondary  thickenings  leaving 
thinner  spots. 
pitu'itOTis  {pituita,   phlegm),  relating 

to  mucus  (Crozier). 

Pityria'sis  {iriTvpov,  scurf)  versic'olor, 

a  skin  disease  caused  by  Microsporon 

Furfur,  Rob. 

Place-con'stant,   an   invariable   factor 

of    plant-life  in  a  given    locality; 

-  -condit'ion,  or  -'  -hab'it,  the  sum 

of  these  under  varying  conditions; 

/w    -mode,  the  prevalent  condition 

of    size,    number,    colour,    etc.,    of- 

organs  of  a  plant  in  a  given  locality 

(ShuU). 

Placen'ta  (Lat.,  a  cake),  (1)  the  organ 

which  bears  the  OAoiles  in  an  ovary, 

often  the  margin  of  the  carpellary 

leaves ;    (2)    in    Cryptogams,     the 

tissue  from  which  sporangia  arise ; 

-^  -shaped,    placentiform ;    Placen- 

ta'rium,  placenta;  Pla'centaryJ,  a 

placenta  which  is  long  and  narrow 

and  bears  many  ovules ;  placen'tary, 

relating  to   the   placenta;    Placen- 

ta'tion,  Placenta' tio,  the  disposition 

of  the    placentae  ;     placentif  erouB 

{fero,    I    "bear),  bearing  placentae ; 


287 


plaoentiform 


Plant 


placen'tiform,  placentiform'is  {for- 
ma,  shape),  quoit-shaped  or  like  a 
flat  cake;  Placen'toid  {eWos,  resem- 
blance), organs  described  by  Chatin 
as  occurring  in  the  anthers  of  certain 
Dicotyledons  to  assist  in  the  dis- 
persion of  pollen. 

placochromat'ic  (irAdl,  irxdicos,  a  flat 
body ;      XP<*'A"*'''"'^^>     relating     to 

-  colour),  used  of  Diatoms  with  endo- 
chrome    in    plates     or    discs ;     cf. 

COCCOCHROMATIC. 

plaeo'des  {T\aKii>STjs,  flat),  used  by 
Koerber  for  Lichens  resembling  a 
rounded  plate  in  figure. 

plaeo'dioid  {elSos,  resemblance),  like 
the  genus  Flacoduim,  with  orlDicular 
thallus,  adpressed  and  lobed. 

Placo'phytes  {irAo|,  a  flat  body  ;  (pxrrov, 
a  plant),  a  tei-ra  applied  by  Schuett 
to  the  Peridineae,  Diatomaceae  and 
Desmideae ;  cf.  Saccophytes  ;  Pla- 
o'oplast  {irKaarrhs,  moulded),  elaio- 
plasts  attached  to  the  inner  surface 
of  the  margin  of  the  chromophores 
in  certain  Diatoms  (Mereschkowsky). 

Plad'oboles  |trisyll.]>  Pladob'olae 
{vXdSosy  moisture  ;  $o\ls,  thrown), 
plants  distributed  by  the  action  of 
damp  (Clements). 

plagiod'romons  {TrXdyios,  oblique ; 
Sp6/j.os,  a  course),  applied  to  tertiary 
leaf-veins  when  at  right-angles  to 
the  secondary  veins ;  Plagio-heliot'- 
Topism  (+  Heliotropium)  =  Pla- 
GioPHOTOTROPisM  ;  Plagiophoto- 
tax'y  {<pa>s,  <puTi)s,  light  ;  rd^is, 
order),  the  oblique  arrangement  of 
chlorophyll  granules  with  regard 
to  incident  light  (Oltmanns) ;  plagio- 
phototrop'ic  {rpov^,  a  turning), 
assuming  an  oblique  position  to 
the  rays  of  light,  as  the  leaflets 
of  Robvnia,  Trcvaeolum,  etc. 
(Oltmanns) ;  Plagiophotot'ropism, 
the  condition  itself;  plagiotrop'ic, 
having  the  direction  of  growth 
oblique  or  horizontal ;  Plagfiot'ropism, 
the  condition  described. 

plain,  applied  to  a  margin  which  is 
not  undulate,  though  it  may  be 
sinuate  (Crozier). 

plait'ed,  plicate. 


plane,  pla'nus  (Lat.),  level,  even,  flat  ; 
Plane  of  Inser'tion,  a  plane  Avhich 
passes  through  the  point  of  inser- 
tion of  a  lateral  organ  and  coincides 
with  the  main  axis  and  that  of  the 
organ  ;  -^  of  Sym'metry,  that  which 
divides  an  object  into  symmetrical 
halves ; — prm'cipal  - ,  in  a  flattened 
seed,  the  plane  of  the  longer  axis  in 
transverse  section  ;  sec'ondary  '~, 
at  right  angles  to  the  last,  the 
shorter  axis  ;  planius'culus  (Lat.), 
nearly  flat. 

Planktorog^  [irXayKr'bs,  wandering ; 
x6yos,  a  discourse),  the  department 
of  pelagic  botany,  that  is,  of  the 
floating  organisms  in  the  ocea,n  ; 
Plank'ton,  free-swimming  or  floating 
oceanic  life  ;  fresh'water  '-' ,  that  of 
lakes  or  rivers  ;  nerit'ic  '^ ,  found 
near  the  coast ;  ocean'ic  --' ,  pelagic, 
far  from  land ;  tycholimnet'ic  '^ , 
false  plankton,  Algae  at  first  fixed, 
but  afterwards  buoyed  up  by  gas, 
and  floating ;  '-  Form'ation,  a 
community  of  free,  floating  plants  ; 
Planktond'ogy  =  PLANKTOLOfiY  ; 
Plank'tophyte  {<Pvt6i^,  a  plant),  a 
plant  forming  an  integial  part  of 
the  plankton  (Forel). 

Plan'ogamete  {-TrXdvos,  wandering ; 
yafxeTTjs,  a  spouse),  a  mobile  ciliated 
gamete  or  zoogamete,  as  in  Chloro- 
phyceae  ;  Plan'ospore  {a-irop^,  a 
seed),  Sauvageau's  term  for  a  motile 
zoospore. 

Plant,  Playi'ta,  a  vegetable  production 
nourished  by  gases  or  liquids  and 
not  ingesting  solid  particles  of  food 
(except  in  the  plasmodial  stage  of 
Myxogastres) ;  '~  Buirions  =  Coal- 
BALLs ;  ~  Cane,  the  first  year's 
growth  of  the  sugar-cane  from  seed ; 
/-  Cas'ein,  a  substance  akin  to 
animal  casein  ;  ^  Com'mune,  plants 
which  are  usually  found  in  the  same 
formation  (Schimper) ;  ~  Forma'- 
tion,  an  assemblage  of  plants  living 
together  in  a  community  under 
the  same  environment,  as  a  moor 
or  wood  ;  -^  Pathorogy,  the  study 
of  .  plant-diseases  ;  •^  -plankton 
(-f  Plankton),  the  same  as  Phyto- 


288 


Plant 


plastio 


PLANKTON  ;  Plan'tae  tris'tes,  even- 
ing flowering  plants,  as  Matthiola 
hicornis,  .DC,    etc.  ;   plan'tal,    per- 
taining to   plants ;    Plan'ticle,    the 
embryo  in  a  seed ;  Plan'tlet,  a  little 
plant;    Plant'ling,   a   small    plant, 
a    product    of    recent    germination 
(S.  Moore);  Plan'tule,  Man' tula  = 
Plumule  ;  Plantula'tio  =  Germina- 
tion. 
Plasm,  Plas'ma  {wAdafxa,  that  formed), 
used  for    Protoplasm  ;    Plasm-sac 
(-f  Sac)   of   Diatoms,    a    colourless 
layer  of  protoplasm  forming  a  lining 
to  the  frustule   and   enclosing  the 
cell-contents    (O'Meara)  ;    Plas'ma- 
mem'brane,   an  equivalent  for  the 
German   "  Hautschicht "  (Mottier) ; 
Plasmamoe'bae  (-{-Amoeba),  amoe- 
biform  masses  of   protoplasm,    the 
actinophrydiaofGobi ;  Plas'mAsome, 
or  Plasmat'osome  {awfia,  a  body),  a 
protoplasmic  corpuscle,  shortened  to 
Plasome  ;  plasmat'ic,  ready,  or  serv- 
ing for  growth,  plastic ;  plas'mative, 
Beccari's  term  for  period  of  creation 
of     species ;     Plasmatogeimyllcae 
{yfpvaw,    I   beget ;  uAtj  =  materia), 
Radlkofer's  term    for    Angiosperms 
and  Gymnosperms ;  plasmatop'arous 
{pario,  I  bring  forth),  in  germination 
the  whole  of  the  protoplasm   of  a 
gonidium  issues  as  a  rounded  mass, 
which  at  once  becomes  coated  with 
a  membrane,  and  puts  out  a  gerra- 
tube  ;    Plas'mochym    (x"M«)    that 
which  is  poured),    the  thick  fluid 
albuminous  substance  of  the  cell- 
body    (Strasburger)  ;    Plas'mode  = 
Plasmodium;  Plasmoder'ma  (Btpua, 
skin)  =;:  Ectoplasm  ;    adj.    plasmo- 
der'mal;    Plasmodes'ma  {Secrfihs,   a 
bond),  connecting  threads  of  proto- 
plasma    passing   through   pores    in 
the  cell- walls  ;  adj.  plasmodes'mic  ; 
Plasmo'diae,     Caruel's     term      for 
Myxogastres  ;     plasmo'dial,     plas- 
mo'dic,  pertaining  to  a  plasraodiimi ; 
'-'  Gran'ules,    minute,    strongly  re- 
fractive granules  in  certain  Myxo- 
gastres ;     Plasmodia'tion,    the    as- 
sumed softening  of  the  outline  of 
a  spore  on  its  germinating  (A.  S. 


Wilson)  ;  Plasmodie 'rests  {Siaipeffis, 
division),  the  division  of  protoplasm, 
which  may  be  {a)  akinetic,  or  (fe)  kar- 
yokinetic  ;   Plasmo'diocarp  (Kopxb?, 
fruit,  an  asymmetrical  sporangium 
of  Myxogastres  (Rostafinski)  ;  Plas- 
mo'diogens   {yevos,  race,  off'spring), 
C.  MacMillan's  word  for  the  proto- 
plasmic   units    of   a    plasmodium ; 
plasmodioph'orufl   {<pop4a),   I  carry), 
producing     a     true     plasmodium  ; 
Plasmo'dium,     a    mass    of     naked 
much -nucleated   protoplasm,   show- 
ing amoeboid   movements  ;    aggre- 
ga'ted  —,  the  myxamoeb^  congre- 
gated   without    fusion,     each    cell 
giving  rise  to  a  spore  or  foot-cell; 
fused  ~ ,  union  of  myxamoebae  and 
subsequent  fructification  ( V&n  Tieg- 
hem)  ;    Plas'molyte,   the  substance 
causing    plasmolysis ;    Plasmorysis 
{KvoTis,  a  loosing),   a  separation  of 
the    living    protoplasm    from    the 
cell-wall  by  osmotic  action  ;  Plas- 
moliza'tion,    the    same    condition ; 
plas'molysed,   subjected  to  plasmo- 
lysis ;    adj.    plasmolyt'ic  ;    plasmo- 
ph'agous   (<^o7a>,    I   eat),   absorbing 
the    living   organic   matter   of    the 
host-plant  without  selection  (Boul- 
ger) ;  'Plasmop'tyBis  {irrvu,  I  eject), 
the  extrusion  of    protoplasm   from 
bacteria,  with  subsequent  envelop- 
ment by  a  membrane ;  Plas'masome 
(<ra>/io,      a     body)    =   (1)   NuCLEO- ■ 
Lus  ;  (2)  Bioblast  ;  FlasmosyTi'agy 
{(Tvudyo),  I  collect),  accumulation  of 
the  protoplasts  of   the   polioplasm 
and    of    the    plastids    included    in 
it,    due    to    plasraolytic    irritation 
(Tswett) ;    Pias'ome,   a    living  ele- 
ment of  protoplasm,  shortened  from 
Plasmatosome  (Wiesner) ;  plas'tic, 
capable  of  being  moulded  or  modi- 
fied ;    --    Equivalent,   of  consumed 
carbon   in    a   body  is  the  amount 
contained  in  the  substance  of  the 
organism  (Waterman)  ;  cf.  Respira- 
tory  Equivalent  ;    --'  Prod'uctfl  of 
katabolism,  those  which  remain  an 
integral     part    of     the     organism 
(Parker) ;   •^  Sub'staacea,  those  em- 
ployed in  building  up,  as  cellulose, 


289 


iPlAStioity 


Pletotaxy 


starch-grains,  proteids,  etc.  ;  Plat- 
tio'ity,    (1)  the    quality    of    being 
plastic  ;  (2)  the  condition  character- 
ized by  ready  response  to  stimuli 
(Clements);    Plai'tid,    Plastid'ium, 
%   protoplasmic    granule   in    active 
cells,    differentiated    aa    centres    of 
chemical     or     vital     activity,     as 
Chlobo-,    Chromo-,    and    Lxuco- 
PLASTiD ;  '«  •col'ourt,  those  due  to 
plastids  in  the  cells,  as  distinct  from 
coloured  sap  (Wheeldale) ;  Plas'tid- 
plasm,  {  +  rLASM),  a  supposititious 
substance  differing  from  other  forms 
of    protoplasm     oy    morphological 
characters  (B.  M.  Davis);  PUs'tid- 
tUe,  Elsberg's  term  for  the  smallest 
mass  of  protoplaiim  which  can  exist 
as  such  ;  Plas'tin,  an  essential  ele- 
ment of  the  entire  protoiJasmic  cell- 
contents,  including  the  nucleus  and 
the     chromatophores     (Zacharias) ; 
Plastog'amy  (7<i/*os,  marriage),  the 
fusion   of   cytoplasts    into   a    Plas- 
modium, the  nuclei  remaining  dis- 
tinct (Hartog);  adj.  plaato^m'io ; 
Plastog'eny  {yivos,  race,  oflspring), 
when   cytoplastic  elements  undergo 
a  reorganization  by  fusion  (Hartog) ; 
Plai'toid  (€l8oj,  likeness),  a  needle- 
shaped  body  found  in  the  stalk-cells 
of  tne  tentacles  of  Drosera^  becoming 
rounded  under  stimulus ;    a  rhab- 
doid ;  Plaa'toiome  {awfta,  bodv)  = 
Chondriosome  ;  Plas'toty^e  {rintos, 
■  »  type),  a  cast  from  an  origmal  type, 

as  of  a  fossO  plant. 
Plat*,     a     flattened     structure ;     cf. 

NUCLEAR   ^j    SIEVE   '^ . 

Plate-ringt,  the  external  concentric 
strands  of  vascular  tissue  in  Medrd- 
losa  (Jeffrey). 

Plat«»a'  (Fr.,),  (1)  the  tubercular  disk 
in  a  bulb  which  produces  the  scales 
upwards,  and  the  roots  downwards, 
ef.  CoBM  (Crozier) ;  (2)  a  similar 
stiucture  in  certain  Compositae, 
interposed  between  the  ovary  and 
the  other  floral  organs  (Lecoq). 

pUtyoar'pio,  platycar'pous  {xKarhs, 
broad  ;  KOfmhs,  fruit),  broad-fruited  ; 
PUty^nid'ia,  pi.  (-f  Gonidium), 
guoidia  in  broadly  spreading  groups ; 


Platylob'ww  {\o$hs,  a  lobe),  used 
for  certain  Crucifers  with  flat  coty- 
ledons ;  platyloO)ate,  broad-lobea ; 
platyphyllous  {<p<>K\ov,  a  leaf), 
broad-leaved  ;  Plat'yspermi  ((rir#>/ta, 
a  seed),  applied  to  certain  fossil 
fruits,  flattened  in  transverse  sec- 
tion ;  cf.  Radiospkrms  (F.  W. 
Oliver) ;  adj.  platysper'mic. 

Pleoolep'is  t>  Plecolep'idus  {tK^ko),  I 
plait,  Xcrls,  a  scale),  the  involucre 
of  Compositae  when  the  bracts  are 
united  into  a  cup. 

PleoteneVyma  {irXtttrhs,  woven ; 
^7X«'A»*^  *o  infusion),  a  tissue  of 
woven  hyphae  ;  a  pseudo-par- 
enchyma, further  divided  into 
Paraplectenchyma  and  Proso- 
PLKCTENCHYMA  (Lindau). 

Pl«ioblas'tU8  (irA«to»',  more  ;  fiXcurrhs, 
a  bud),  used  by  Koerber  for  those 
Lichen  spores  which  germinate  at 
several  points ;  Pleioohaslum  (x<^*f > 
separation),  each  relative  main  axis 
of  a  cyme  producing  more  than 
two  branches ;  adj.  pleiocluui'ial ; 
pleiooy'olie  (jh/kAos,  a  circle),  peren- 
nial as  -  Herbi ;  Pleiog'eny  (y^vos, 
race),  an  increase  from  the  parental 
unit,  as  by  bmnching  or  interpola- 
tion of  members ;  Pleiom'ery  {fihos, 
a  part),  having  more  whorls  than 
the  normal  niunber ;  Pleiomor''pliiiiii, 
pleioBaor'phy  {fiop<i>h,  change),  the 
occurrence  of  more  than  one  inde- 
pendent form  in  the  life-cycle  of 
a  species ;  adj.  pleiomor'phoai ;  Plei- 
onfifm,  Delpino's  term  for  Poly- 
MOBPHT ;  Pleiopet'aly  iw4ra\oy,  a 
leaf),  doubleness  m  flowers  ( De  Vries) ; 
adj.  pleiopet'alouo  ;  pleiophyrioui, 
'Iw  {(ptiWov,  a  leaf),  with  leaves 
having  no  apparent  buds  in  their 
axils ;  Pleiophylly,  having  numerous 
leaves  from  the  same  point,  or  more 
than  usual  the  number  of  leaflets  in 
a  compound  leaf;  Pleiopyre'nium 
(+  Pyrenium),  small  apothecia  in 
one  verruca,  in  Lichens  ;  pUio- 
gper^moiia  (o-r^p/ia,  a  seed),  with  an 
unusually  large  number  of  seeds  ; 
Pleiotax'it,  Pl«iotax'y  (ra^ij,  order), 
increase  in  the  number  of  whorls  in 


290 


Pleiotomy 


PleuiUm 


a  flower ;  Pleiot'omy  {t6/xos,  a  cut), 
multiple  dichotomy  or  fission  (Wors- 
dell) ;  Pleiotrache'ae  (+  Trachea), 
' '  membranous  tubes  or  tracheae  con- 
taining a  compound  sj»iral  fibre " 
(Cooke) ;  Pleiox'eny  U^vos,  a  host 
or  guest),  where  a  parasite  can  in- 
vade several  species  of  host-plants 
(De  Bary). 

ple'nus  (Lat.),  full,  as  Flos  plenus  =  a 
double  flower. 

Pleochro'ieisin  [tcK^ou,  more ;  xp<^«> 
colour,  complexion),  with  various 
colours  in  the  cell- wall ;  syn. ,  Pleo- 
chro'miBDi  (xp«M"'  colour),  adj. 
pleochro'ic,  pleochrois'tic ;  Pleo- 
g'amy  {yd^io's,  marriage),  Loew's  term 
for  methods  of  pollination  varying 
in  respect  of  time,  etc.  ;  fe^male  '^ , 
gynodioecism  united  with  gynomo- 
noecism  ;  male  '^ ,  androdioecism 
united  with  andromonoecism  ;  Pleo- 
g'eny  {y^vos,  race),  mutabilfty  of 
function;  adj.  pleogenet'ic ;  Pleo- 
mor'phism  {iJ.op(pi],  shape),  muta- 
bility of  shape  ;  adj.  pleomor'phic ; 
Pleomor'phy,  the  same  as  Pleio- 
MORPHisM  ;    adj.    pleomor'phous  = 

PLEIOMORPHOUS. 

Ple'on,  Naegeli's  term  for  an  aggre- 
gate of  molecules,  but  smaller  than 
a  Micella. 

Ple'onasm  {vXeSi/ao-fia,  a  surplus), 
redundance  in  any  part  (Crozier). 

pleoph'agous  {v\eov,  more;  <pdyos,  a 
glutton),  not  restricted  to  one  host ; 
feeding  on  various  species  ;  Pleoph'- 
agism  is  the  condition  ;  pleophylet'ic 
{<pv\it,  a  tribe),  descended  from 
numerous  lines,  polyphyletic  ;  ple- 
or'ic,  an  error  for  peloric;  pleo- 
troph'ic  {'rpo(()i),  food),  feeding  on 
various  substances,  not  restricted  to 
one  (C.  Jones). 

Ple'rome  {irk-fipuna,  that  which  fills), 
the  cylinder  or  shaft  of  a  growing 
point  enclosed  and  overarched  by 
periblem;  -^  Sheath  =  Bundle- 
sheath. 

plesiomor'phons  (irXrjo-tos,  near ;  fiopcp^, 
shape),  nearly  of  the  same  form 
(Crozier)  ;  Ples'iotype  {rviros,  a 
type),   a   specimen    compared    with 


a  species,  and  newly  described  and 
figured. 
Pleu'ra  {irXevpa,  a  side  or  rib),  the  gir- 
dle or  hoop  of  Diatoms  (0,  Mueller) ; 
Pleurenoh'yma  {^yxvfM,  an  infu- 
sion), woody  tissue  ;  pleuroblas'tic 
{^Xaarhs,  a  bud),  (1)  used  of  certain 
forms  of  Fungi,  producing  lateral 
outgrowths  serving  as  haustoria ;  (2) 
employed  by  Celakovsky  to  denote 
the  early  stages  of  the  monocotyle- 
donous  embryo;  cf.  acroblastic; 
pleurocar'pous,  -pus  {Kaptrhs,  fruit), 
applied  to  those  Mosses  which 
bear  their  fructification  on  lateral 

growths,  cf.  ACROCARPOUS. 

pleofooocca'ceoTis,  pleurococ'coid 

{eUos,  resemblance),  like  the  genus 
Fleurococcus,  or  its  allies. 

plenrodis'cous  {vXevphy  a  side  or  rib; 
SlffKos,  a  quoit),  when  an  appendage 
is  attached  to  the  sides  of  a  {lisc  ; 
pleurogyn'ius,  pleurogyn'us  {ywij, 
a  woman),  used  when  a  glandular  or 
tubercular  elevation  rises  close  to  or 
parallel  with  the  ovary ;  pleurogy'- 
rate,  pleurogyra'tics  {yvphs,  round), 
when  Fern-sporangia  have  the  annu- 
lus  horizontal ;  pleuroplaa'tic  {irXaff- 
rhs,  moulded),  Prantl's  term  for  a  leaf 
in  which  the  central  portion  firet 
attains  permanency,  the  meristem 
being  marginal  ;  pleurorhi'zal,  -zus 
{plCa,  a  root),  when  an  embryo  has 
its  radicle  against  one  edge  of  the 
cotyledons,  which  are  then  accum- 
bent;  Pleur'osperms  (av4p^a,  a 
seed),  Angiospernis  which  began 
with  chalazogamy,  but  have  be- 
come porogamous  (Nawaschin)  ; 
adj.  pleurosper'mic ;  Pleuroflpor- 
ang'ium  {ffiropa,  a  seed;  ayye^ov,  a 
vessel),  a  sporangium  which  pro- 
duces pleurospores  ;  Pleur'ospore, 
a  spore  formed  at  the  sides  of  a 
basidium  in  Basidiomycetes  (Van 
Tieghem)  ;  pleurotri'bal,  or  pleur'o- 
tribe  {rpl0w,  I  beat),  used  of  flowers 
whose  stamens  are  adapted  to  de- 
posit their  pollen  upon  the  sides  of 
insect-visitors. 

Pleu'aton  {rrXevariKhs,  ready  for  sail- 
ing), (1)  plants  which  float  by  reason 


291 


Pl«utt«n 


Pneumathodiom 


of  their  relative  lightness  (Forel); 
(2)  modified  since  to  include  root- 
less,   free-floating,  submerged  sper- 
mophytes    (Warming) ;      --'    -flora, 
practically  Phytoplankton. 
plexeoblas'tus  X  (irA^f  is,  a  knitting  ; 
^Kaarhs,   a  bud),  when  cotyledons 
rise  above  ground  in  germination, 
but  do  not  assume  the  appearance 
of  leaves  ;  plex'us  (Lat.,  a  twining), 
a  network. 
PU'ca,   pi.   Pli'cae    (jtlico,    I   fold  or 
plait),   (1)  a  plait  or  folding;    (2) 
the  lamella  in  Fungi  ;  (3)  a  disease 
of  entangled  twgs,  the  buds  pro- 
ducing   abnormally    short    shoots ; 
pli'eate,  plica' tus,  folded  into  plaits, 
usually  lengthwise ;  plioafilis  (Lat. ), 
the  property  of   folding  together ; 
Pliea'tion,  a  fold  or  folding ;  plio'a- 
tive,  pliccUi'vus  =»  plicate  ;  Plic'a- 
ture,  a  fold  or  doubling ;  plieat'u- 
late,     the    diminutive     of    plicate 
(Crozier) ;  pli'ciform  {forma,  shape), 
plait-like. 
Plinth,  the  tapering  free  end  of  the 
nucellus  of  certain  fossil  seeds;     -^ 
Jaok'et,  the  epidermis  of  the  soft 
integument  surrounding  the  plinth. 
Plococar'piom     {ir\6Kgs,     a    chaplet ; 
Kapiros,  fruit),  a  fiuit  composed  of 
follicles    ranged    round    an    axis ; 
Plopocar'piom,  an  error  for  the  last. 
Ping,  a  growth  of  protoplasm  which 
closes  the  pore-openings  in  the  cells 
of  certain  Algae,  homologous  v/ith 
the  Stopper  of  Ballia  (H.Gibson). 
Plom-poek'ets  =  Bag-plums. 
plnma'tus  (Lat.),  feathered,  pinnate. 
Plumba'gine,   a  crystalline    principle 

in  the  roots  of  Plumbago. 
plumb'eoB  (Lat.,  leaden),  lead-coloured. 
Plume  (Lat.,  the  down  of  a  feather), 
Grew's  term  for  the  Plumule  ;  plu'- 
mose,  plumo'sus  (Lat. ),  feathered,  as 
the  pappus  of  thistles. 
Plu'mole,    Plu'mula    (Lat.,    a    little 
feather),  the  primary  leaf-bud  of  an 
embryo ;  '^  -balb,  a  bulb  produced 
directly  from    germination    of   the 
seed;  cf.  Runnbr-bulb  (Blodgett); 
pln'mular,  relating  to  the  plumule ; 
'^  Ax'iB,  the  primary  axis. 


plur-,  plu'ri  (Lat.),  used  as  a  prefix 
for  many  or  several,  as  plurilocular, 
many-celled,  etc. 
Plur-an'nual    (+    Annual),    L.    H. 
Bailey's  word  for  an  annual  plant, 
which  is  so  only  by  being  killed  by 
the  cold  at  the  end  of  the  season, 
as    Reseda    odorata,    Linn.  ;    pluri- 
ceriular(+  cellular),  many-celled; 
pla'riceps  {-ceps  from  caput,  a  head), 
with  more  than  one  head,  as  many 
roots ;    plariciriate   (+    ciliate), 
having   many    cilia ;    plurifoliate, 
plurifolious  (folium,  a  leaf),  having 
several  leaves ;  plurifo'liolate,  with 
several  or  many  leaflets  ;  pluriflor'- 
0U8,  -rus  iflos,  fioris,  a  flower),  with 
several  flowers ;    plurigametlc  ( + 
Gamete),  consisting  of  many  gametes 
or  sexual  units ;  pluriloc'ular,  pluri- 
locula'ris  {loculus,   a  little    place), 
many-celled ;    pluripar'tite,   pluri- 
parti'tus  {partitus,  divided),  deeply 
divided  into  several  nearly  distinct 
portions  ;  pluripet'alouB  {vfraKov,  a 
flower-leaf),     polypetalous ;      pluri- 
sep'tate  {septum,  an  enclosure),  with 
several     partitions ;      plarispor'ous 
{atroph,  a  seed),  having  two  or  more 
seeds;  pluriv'alent  {valens,  strong), 
used  of  nuclear  divisions  in  which 
each  element  is  composed  of   two 
normal  elements  (Haerker);    pluri- 
val'vis    (+  Valva),    many-valved, 
as  opposed  to  uni-valved  or  follicu- 
late  ;  pluriv'orous  {voro,  I  devour), 
Dietel  s  term  for  those  Fungi  which 
inhabit  indiff'erently  hosts  belong- 
ing to    widely  difl'erent    orders    of 
plants. 
plus  (Lat.,   more)  or   -f,    applied   to 
spores  Avhose  nuclei  are  presumably 
male  (Blakeslee). 
Pluviifrutice'ta,    pi.     (pluvia,     rain; 
fruticetum,    a   thicket),    rain-scnib ; 
Pluviiligno'sa,  ^].{lignosus,  woody), 
rain-scrub  and  rain-forest  combined  ; 
Pluviisyl'vae,  pi.  {sylva,    a  wood), 
rain- forest. 
Pneu'machore,  an  error  for  Pneuma- 

TODE. 
P^xeumatho'dium    {vvevfia,    irv^v^aros, 
breath,  air),  (1)  cf.  Pneumatode  ; 

92 


Pneumathodinm 


polar 


(2)  an  IeratinCt  Root,  as.  in  Taxo- 
dium ;  pneumat'ic  Tis'sue,  open 
tissue  containing  much  air  (Kearney) ; 
Pneu'mato  -  ehymif'era  [Va'sa]  X, 
spiral  vessels  (Lindley)  ;  Pneu'- 
matode  (65os,  a  way),  any  opening 
of  the  nature  of  a  lenticel  or  stoma 
(Jost) ;  Pneu'matophore,  Pneumato- 
ph'orum  (^opew,  I  carry),  (1)  used  of 
air-vessels  of  any  description,  as 
tracheids  ;  (2)  intercellular  spaces  in 
Rhizophoreae  (Karsten)  ;  (3)  X  ^^^ 
membranous  tube  of  a  spiral  vessel 
(Lindley^ ;  pneumatotac'tic  [raKriKhs, 
apt  for  arrangement),  applied  to 
those  zoospores  whose  irritability  is 
dependent  on  the  presence  of  dis- 
solved gases,  the  products  of 
respiration  of  the  zoospores  in  the 
sporangium  (Hartog)  ;  Pneumato- 
tax'y,  the  condition  de?-.ribed  ; 
neg'ative  '^ ,  the  irritability  which 
determines  the  escape  of  certain 
spores,  as  in  Achlya ;  Pneama- 
tof'erus  (fero,  I  bear),  the  external 
membranous  tube  of  spiral  vessels 
(J.  S.  Henslow). 

Pnoi'um  {irj/oif,  a  blast),  a  succession  of 
plants  on  seolian  (drifting)  soils, 
such  as  blown  sand  (Clements). 

Po'ad  {v6a,  meadow,  +  ad),  a  meadow 
plant  (Clements). 

PocilluB,  pi.  Pocil'li  {pocillum,  a 
little  cup),  the  scyphi  of  Cladonia, 
so  termed  by  Nylander. 

Pock'et,  of  Lemna,  a  hollow  in  the 
leaf,  whence  a  new  leaf  arises 
(Potter)  ;  '-'  -leaves,  specialized 
leaves  which  collect  humus ; 
Mantle-leaves  ;  — plums  =  Bag- 
plums  ;  Pock'eting,  applied  to  an 
intrusion  of  cortex  (Lang). 

poc'nliform,  pocicliform'is  {poctilnmy  a 
cup  ;  forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a 
goblet  or  drinking-cup. 

PomI,  a  dry  and  many-seeded  dehiscent 
fruit,  a  legume  or  silique  ;  <-  -like, 
applied  to  such  fruits  as  those  of 
CorydaliSf  ITypecoum,  and  Cleome. 

pode'tiiform  ( +  Podetium  from  itovs, 
iroSbs,  a  foot ;  forma,  shape),  shaped 
like  a  podetium  ;  Pode'tium,  (1)  a 
stalk-like  elevation  rising  from  the 


thallus  and  supporting  an  apothe- 
cium  in  some  Lichens ;  (2)  also 
applied  to  the  support  of  the  capi- 
tulum  of  Marchantia ;  and  (3)  the 
seta  of  Mosses  ;  Pode'ta  J  is  given 
by  Lindley  as  a  synonym. 

podicellate,  Leighton's  term  for 
stalked,  as  applied  to  Lichens, 

Podicil'lum  t.  a  very  short  podetium 
(Lindley) ;  Pod'ium,  Pod'us,  a  foot- 
stalk or  similar  support ;  Pod'ocarp, 
Podocar'pus  {Kafnrhs,  fruit),  a  stipi- 
tate  fruit,  that  is,  when  the  ovary 
is  borne  by  a  gynoph^re  ;  podo- 
ceph'alous,  -liis  {K€<po\^,  a  head), 
with  a  pedunculate  head  ;  Podo- 
gjyn'ium  {yw^,  a  woman),  an  eleva- 
tipn  in  the  centre  of  a  flower  which 
carries  the  ovary,  a  gynopliore  ;  adj. 
podogyn'icuB,  podog'ynus  ;  podop'- 
terous  {iTTfphv,  a  wing),  having 
winged  peduncles  (Orozier) ;  Pod'o- 
sperm,  Podoeper'mium,  -ma{<Tie4piM, 
a  seed),  the  stalk  of  a  seed,  the 
funicle. 

poecilothenn'io  =  poikilothermic. 

Po'gon  (7rw7«»',  a  beard),  used  in  com- 

f>osition  to  denote  any  collection  of 
ong  hairs. 

poikilodynam'io  {tr  oikIkot,  various;' 
Zvvaixis,  power),  in  hybrids  when 
the  character  of  one  parent  'is 
practically  absent ;  poikilother'mic 
{dfpfjLT],  heat),  rising  and  falling  in 
response  to  varying  temperature 
(Jones). 

Point'al,  an  old  term  for  Pistil  ; 
pointless,  muticous  ;  pointletted, 
apiculate. 

Point'er  Cell,  an  English  equivalent 
for  Deuter  Zell. 

Poi'um  {ir6a,  meadow),  (1)  a  plant  asso- 
ciation in  which  Poa  is  a  predomi- 
nant genus  (Oanong) ;  (2)  a  meadow 
formation  (Clements). 

Polache'na,  Polacke'na,  Polake'nium 
(iroXvs,  many  ;  o,  without ;  xo^""* 
I  gape),  Richard's  term  for  a  fruit 
like  a  cremocarp,  but  composed  of 
five  carpels,  cf  Pentachenium. 

po'lar  (irAos,  a  pivot),  (1)  relating  to 
the  poles  of  an  organ ;  (2)  derived 
from  the  smaller  ends  of  a  flattened 


U 


293 


polar 


Pollen 


rootlet  (Lopriore)  ;  '-'  biloc'ular, 
applied  to  Lichen  spores  which  have 
cells  at  the  opposite  apices  ;  Bod'y, 
Bod'ies,  a  portion  of  the  protoplasm 
of  a  mother-cell  thro\\Ti  off  as  nu- 
cleated cells  from  the  oospore  before 
fertilisation ;  --'  Cap,  an  ill-defined 
region  of  kinoplasm,  generally  larger 
than  a  centrosphere,  for  insertion  of 
spindle-fibres  (B.  M.  Davis) ;  --  Cell, 
=  --  Body  ;  <-  Corpus'cle,  the 
central  mass  in  each  Aster  of  a 
dividing  nucleus;  -^  Glob'ule,  = 
--  Body  ;  <-  Nu'cleus,  a  fourth 
nucleus  in  each  group  at  the  two 
extremities  of  the  embryo  sac,  which 
move  towards  the  middle  of  the 
embryo  sac  and  there  coalesce  to 
form  the  secondary  nucleus ;  '*- 
Plates,  the  achromatic  spheres  at 
the  poles  of  the  spindle  in  mitosis  ; 
'^  Bays,  sometimes  applied  to  the 
asti-al  rays  as  opposed  to  the  spindle- 
fibres  ;  pola'ri-  biloe'ular,  used  of 
two-celled  spores  with  a  thick  cen- 
tral wall  traversed  by  a  connecting 
tube,  the  lumen  of  the  cell  at  the 
extreme  end  ;  Polarity,  (1)  the  con- 
dition of  having  distinct  poles  ;  (2) 
the  assumption  of  a  direction  point- 
ing to  the  poles,  as  the  compass- 
plant,  Silphium  laciniatum,  Linn. 

Polem'bryony  =  Polyem  bryony. 

Polemonie'tum,  a  plant  association  of 
Polemonium  (Clements). 

poleward  [dissyl.],  towards  the  poles, 
in  nuclear  division. 

Polezostylas  {-koXvs,  many  ;  i{w, 
out ;  arvXos,  style)  =  Carcerule. 

Po'lioplasm  {TroXths,  grey ;  rrXdfffia, 
moulded),  Tswett's  term  for  the 
circulating  portion  of  the  cyto- 
plasm. 

Polit'ropism  =  Polytropism. 

poli'tus  (Lat.),  polished. 

pollaoan'thic,  preferably  pollachan'thic 
(iro\\axv,  often ;  &vdos,  a  flower), 
afiplicd  to  plants  which  flower  more 
than  once,  as  opposed  to  hapaxan- 
THic  plants  ;  perennials  (Kjellman)  ; 
pollachig'enus  (yewdw,!  bring  forth) 

=  P0LYCARPIC. 

Poirard,  a  tree  dwarfed  by  frequent 


cutting  of  its  boughs  a  few  feet  from 
the  ground,  and  subsequent  thick 
growth  of  shoots  from  the  place 
where  cut ;  poirarding,  cutting 
back  to  produce  a  mop-headed 
growth. 
Pollen  (Lat.,  fine  flour),  (1)  the  ferti- 
lising dust-like  powder  produced  by 
the  anthers  of  Phanerogams,  more 
or  less  globular  in  shape,  sometimes 
spoken  of  as  "Microspores";  (2) 
the  antherozoids  of  Mosses  (Hooker 
and  Taylor) ;  --'  Carrier,  the  retina- 
culum of  Asclepiads,  the  gland  to 
which  the  pollen-masses  are  at- 
tached, either  immediately  or  by 
caudicles  ;  ~  Cells,  cavities  of  the 
anthers  in  which  pollen  is  formed  ; 
'-'  Cha'mber,  (1)  a  cavity  at  the 
apex  of  some  ovules  beneath  the 
integuments  in  which  the  pollen- 
grains  lie  after  pollination,  as  in 
Cycas ;  (2)  the  extine  of  the  pollen 
in  some  Coniferae  dilated  into  two 
hollow  expansions  to  facilitate  dis- 
persion by  wind  ;  -^  Flow'era,  those 
which  afford  no  nectar  to  insect 
visitors,  but  only  pollen ;  ^  Grain, 
Gran'ule,  the  small  bodies  which 
compose  the  entire  mass  ;  the  latter 
term  is  also  used  for  the  contents  of 
the  grain ;  ~  Mass,  pollen-grains 
cohering  by  a  waxy  texture  or  fine 
threads  into  a  single  body  ;  -^  Pre- 
po'tency,  when  one  kind  of  pollen  is 
more  etfective  in  fertilisation  than 
another  ;  -^  Sac,  the  micro-sporan- 
gium in  Phanerogams  ;  '^  Spore  = 
'-Gi^mn;  '-'Tet'rad,  -' Tetrahed'ron, 
the  shape  of  certain  groups  consist- 
ing of  four  gi'ains  cohering  in  a 
pyramid,  as  in  Oenothera  ;  -^  Tube, 
the  tube  emitted  by  a  pollen-grain 
passing  down  from  the  stigma  to 
the  ovary  and  ovules  ;  -'  "-'  ecto- 
troplc,  the  coiirse  of  the  pollen-tube 
in  acrogamy,  proceeding  along  the 
conducting  tissue  of  the  style  to 
the  micropyle  ;  -^  '--  end'otroplc,  in 
basigamy,  when  their  course  is 
towards  the  base  of  the  ovule 
(Pirotta  and  Longo).  — The  various 
markings    of  the    pollen-grains  in 


294 


Pollen 


polyadelpMan 


Acanthaceae  have  received  special 
names  from   L.  Radlkofer  and  G. 
Lindau,  which   have  been  used  in 
their  original  fonn'in  the  "  Flora  of 
Tropical    Africa "  ;     the    following 
account    of   them   may   be   useful : 
Dan^'ben   '^    (Stave   --')  a  modifica- 
tion of  Schalen-  or  Spalten  '- ,  with 
broadened  fissures  having  a   stave- 
like insertion  ;    Do''sen  '^  (Box  '-'), 
elliptic,    with     three     longitudinal 
stripes  and  a  pore  in  each  ;  Facet- 
tier'ter  '^  (Facet  ~  ),  with  facetted 
surface  ;  Fal'ten  '-  (Fold  '-  ),  with 
smooth    surface    and     three    deep 
longitudinal  grooves;     glat'ter    ^ 
(smooth  '-'  ),  destitute  of  prominent 
markings  ;   Gur'tel  '-  (Girdle  '^    ), 
having   a  zone  of  varied  marking; 
Kam'mrad  '^  (Cogwheel  ^  ),  having 
regular    projections    on    the    equa- 
torial   region  ;     Knbt'chen     '-' ,    an 
abbreviation  for  Endtchendo'sen  '-' 
(Nodule    ~ ),  having  a   tuberculate 
surface ;     Lin'sen     ~     (Lens    ~    ), 
doubly  convex  in   form  ;   RaVmen 
-<   (Frame  '-'  ),  with  six  small  and 
three    broad  streaks    between    the 
poles  ;    Bip'pen  ^  (Rib    --'  ),  with 
longitudinal   ribs   having   punctate 
markings    on    them  ;     run'der    '~' 
(round    -^   ),     spherical    in    form; 
Schalen  -^  (Shell  '^  ),  with  three 
slits,  which  do  not  reach  the  poles, 
and  without  pores,  the  pollen-tubes 
emerging  from  the  slits,  ef.  Spal- 
ten ~  ;    Spal'ten  ~  (Fissure    '--  ), 
with     three    longitudinal    fissures, 
sometimes  with  pores  in  them  ;  cf. 
Schalen  ~'  ;    Span'gen  -^   (Clasp 
-^  ),  main  ribs  three,  smaller  ribs 
six,  with  three  pores  in  the  equa- 
torial region,  one  between  each  two 
of    the    smaller  ribs  :     Sta'chel    ^ 
(Spine  ~  ),  having  a  spiny  surface, 
pores  from  three  to  many  ;   Wa'ben 
'-'    (Honeycomb    -^  ),     having    an 
areolate  surface  ;  porienate,  to  fer- 
tilise   by   pollen  ;     Pollena'tion  = 
Pollination  ;   poUenif  erous,   -rus 
{fero,  I  bear),  pollen-bearing ;    Pol'- 
lenine,    the     contents     of    pollen- 
grains  ;    Polleno'dy,    the    develop- 


ment of  sporogenous  tissue  of  the 
nucellus  into  pollen,  in  place  of  an 
embryo-&ac  (Worsdell) ;    Porienoid 

=  POLLINOID. 

Pollex  (Lat.,  a  thumb),  an  inch  in 
length,  nearly  25*4  mm. 

pollica'ris  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a 
thumb),  an  inch  in  length,  about 
the  length  ot  the  end  joint  of  the 
thumb. 

Pcllina'rium,  pi.  Pollina'ria  {pollen, 
fine  flour),  (1)=  AndPwOkcium  ;  (2) 
=  Cystidium. 

pollina'rius  (Lat.),  pertaining  to  fine 
flour  ;  pollino'sus,  as  though  dusted 
with  pollen. 

poU'iiiate  {pollen,  fine  flour),  to  apply 
pollen  to  the  receptive  surface  of  the 
female  organ;  pol'linated,^<3ZZ?»ia'^u«, 
when  a  stigma  is  supplied  with  pol- 
len ;  Pollina'tion,  the  placing  of  the 
pollen  on  the  stigma  or  stigmatic 
surface  ;  lateral,  - ,  cf.  pleuro- 
TRiBAL  ;  o'ver  '^  cf.  nototribal  ; 
und'er  -'  ,c/,  sternotribal;  pollin'- 
ic  Chamb'er  =  Pollen-Chambeii  ; 
pollin'icus,  composed  of  or  bearing 
some  relation  to  pollen  ;  Poriinide, 
a  single  antheridial  corpuscle  (Siro- 
dot;  Pollin'ium,  pi.  Pollin'ia,  a 
body  composed  of  all  the  pollen- 
grains  of  an  anther-loculus,  a 
pollen-mass  ;  Polliniza'tion  =  Pol- 
lination ;  PoUino'dium,  in  Asco- 
mycetes,  a  male  sexual  organ  which 
conjugates  with  a  female  organ,  di- 
rectly or  by  outgrowth  ;  Poriinoids 
(eI5os,  resemblaance),  naked  motion- 
less masses  of  protoplasm,  spherical 
or  elongated,  sometimes  beaked,,  act- 
ing in  the  place  of  antherozoids  in 
Florideae. 

Polot'ropism  {Tr6\os,  a  pivot  ;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  the  tendency  to  direct 
proximal  or  distal  extremities  to 
the  same  point  or  pole  (Vochting). 

Porverine  (Ital.,  polverino),  calcined 
ash  of  a  soda-yielding  plant. 

Polyaderphia  (iroxi/s,  many ;  iLie\<phs, 
a  brother),  a  Linnean  artificial  class 
with  stamens  grouped  into  several 
brotherhoods  or  bundles  ;  adj.  poly- 
adelp'houB,   polyaderphian ;    poly- 


295 


polyadenous 


Polygamia 


ad'enous  {iiS^v,  a  gland),  with  many 
glands  ;  Poryam,  a,  phylogenetic 
transition  form  (Correns)  ;  Polyan'- 
dria  {aphp,  avSphs,  a  man),  a  Linnean 
class  of  plants  possessing  many 
stamens  in  each  flower ;  polyan'- 
drian,  polyan'drous,  having  an  in- 
dei&nite  number  of  stamens  ;  Poly- 
an'dry,  the  state  of  having  many 
stamens  ;  polyan'thous,  -thus  {&ydos, 
a  flower),  having  many  flowers,  par- 
ticularly if  within  the  same  invo- 
lucre; poly'arch  {apxh,  beginning), 
when  a  stele  possesses  many  pro- 
toxylem  groups  ;  polyari'nus  {ippv^, 
male),  Necker's  term  for  polyan- 
DROUs  ;  Polyas'ter  (4- Aster),  when 
several  centres  exist  in  a  cell,  united 
by  spindles  (Hartog)  ;  poliax'ial  (  + 
axial),  used  of  an  inflorescence  in 
which  the  flowers  are  borne  on 
secondary,  tertiary,  etc.,  branches  ; 
polyblas'tus  {fiXaarhs,  a  bud),  Koer- 
ber's  term  for  those  Lichens  which 
have  polyseptate  sf)ores  ;  polycam'- 
arus  {Ka/xdpa,  a  vault)  =  polycarp- 
ic  ;  polycarpel'lary  (Carpellum), 
of  many  carpels,  free  or  united ; 
polycar'pic,  polycar'picous  {Kapirhs, 
fruit),  fruiting  many  times,  inde- 
finitely ;  used  by  De  Candolle  to  de- 
note a  perennial  herb  ;  polycar'pous, 
•pics,  (1)  =  POLYCARPIC  ;  (2)  of  a 
flower  in  which  the  gynaecium  forms 
two  or  more  distinct  ovaries  ;  cf. 
MONOCARPic  ;  polyceph'alous,  -hrs 
{K€<pa\^,  a  head),  bearing  many 
heads  or  capitula  ;  polycephali  Pili, 
are, hairs  divided  at  the  end  into 
several  arms  (Lindley) ;  polychlor'is, 
an  error  for  POLYcnoms  ;  Polychor'- 
ion  I  Polychorion'ides  J,  Polichor'is 
(x^piou,  foetal  membrane),  synonyms 
for  Etaerio  ;  Polychro'ite  ixp^a, 
colour,  complexion),  the  yellow 
colouring  matter  of  saffion  ;  Poly- 
cliro'matism(xp'^M«)  colour),  variation 
of  colour  or  tint  in  the  same  corolla 
(Lindraan)  ;  adj.  poly chro mafic, 
having  various  colours  in  the  same 
organ  ;  Pol'y chrome,  a  substance 
occurring  in  the  bark  of  the  Horse- 
chestnut  which  gives  rise  to  varying 

296 


colours  ;  polychron'ic  (xpopos,  time), 
arising  at  two  or  more  times 
(Clements) ;  polycillate  (+ciliate) 
having  numerous  cilia  ;  Polyclad'ia, 
Polyclad'y  {KXdSos,  a  branch),  plica, 
-a  supernumerary  development  of 
branches  and  leaves ;  adj.  polycla- 
d'ous ;  Polyclo'nus,  Polyclo'ny 
{kXwv,  a  branch),  a  synonym  of 
Polycladia  ;  polycoc'cous,  -ciis 
{k6kkos,  a  kernel),  having  many 
cocci ;  polycorm'ic  (Kop/xhs,  a  trunk), 
expressive  of  such  trees  as  the  fasti- 
giate  Irish  yew,  which  has  a  number 
of  erect  radial  axes  (A.  H.  Burtt)  ; 
Polycotyle'don,  pi.  Polycotyle'dones 
(-{-Cotyledon),  a  plant  which  has 
several  cotyledons,  or  when  the  seed 
leaves  are  so  divided  as  to  appear 
many;  adj.  polycotyle'donous;Poly- 
cotyle'dony,  an  increased  number  of 
the  cotyledons,  more  than  two; 
polycy'clic  {Kvfc\os,  a  circle),  when 
the  members  of  a -series,  such  as  a 
calyx,  or  corolla,  are  in  several 
circles  ;  Polycy'cly,  the  condition  of 
a  stem  which  possesses  accessory 
vascular  strands  besides  the  prin- 
cipal cylinder  (Tansley)  ;  polycys'tic 
{kvcttis,  a  bag),  composed  of  several 
cells  (Baillon);  Polycyst'in,  pig- 
ment from  Polycystis  Flos-agum, 
allied  to  carotin  (Zopf);  polydel'- 
phous  =  POLYADELPHOUS  (Crozier)  ; 
polyde'mic  (StJ/^os,  district)  occurring 
in  more  than  one  formation  or  natural 
district  (Clements)  ;  Poryderm 
{Sepfia,  skin),  a  tissue  composed  of 
endodermal  and  parenchymatous 
cells,  forming  the  endermous  layers 
of  the  central  cylinders  (Mylius); 
polyemtryonate  ( -{-  Embryo), 
having  more  than  one  embryo  in  a 
seed ;  Polyem'bryony,  the  production 
of  more  than  a  single  embryo  in  an 
ovule  ;  adj.  polyembryon'ic  ;  poly- 
er'gic,  from  polyergid'ic  {<lpyov, 
work),  used  by  G'>ebcl  of  the  V'as- 
culares;  polyflor'ons,  -rus  {dos, 
floriff,  a  flower),  a  l)arbarisin  for 
multiflorous  or  polyanthous  ; 
F(riygam'ia,  a  Linnean  class  contain- 
ing plants  with  polygamous  flowers ; 


polygamian 


polysiphonous 


polygam'ian  =  polygamous  ;polyg'- 
amous  {ydfx.05,  marriage),  with 
hermapiirodite  and  unisexual  flowers 
on  the  same,  or  on  diff'erent  in- 
dividnals  of  the  same  species ; 
Polygamy,  the  condition  described; 
polygamodioe'cious,  dioeciously 

polygamous  (Crozier) ;  Polygen'esis 
{yheffis,  origin),  Clement's  term  for 
PoLypiiYi.ESis,  multiple  origin ; 
Polyg'eny  {yevos,  race),  Huxley's 
term  for  Polyphylesis. 

polygona'ceons,  allied  to,  or  resem- 
bling the  genus  Polygonum;  Poly- 
gone'ttim,  a  plant  association  of 
that  genus  (Clements). 

polygon'atus  {ttoXvs,  many ;  ySvv,  a 
knee),  where  the  stem  has  many 
knots  ;  polyg'onus  (7wn'a,  an  angle), 
multangular  ;  polygynae'cial  {yyv- 
aiKeiov,  the  women's  house),  ha\nng 
multiple  fruits  fonned  by  the  united 
pistils  of  many  flowers  ;  polygyn'ous, 
polygyn'icus  [yw)},  a  woman),  having 
many  distinct  styles  ;  Polygyn'ia,  a 
Linnean  order  of  plants  so  consti- 
tuted ;  Polyg'yny  =  Polygamy  ; 
polygy'rus  [yvpos,  a  circle),  in  several 
whorls  or  circles. 

Polyhed'ron,  pi.  Polyhed'ra  {iroXvehpov, 
a  solid  of  many  bases),  a  stage  in 
the  gi'owth  of  Hydrodictyon,  when 
the  hypnosperm  or  resting  spore 
breaks  un  into  several  megazo- 
ospores  which  put  out  horn-like  ap- 
pendages ;  these  polyhedra  break 
up  into  zoospores. 

polykar'ic  {iroxhs,  many  ;  Koipvov,  a 
nut),  multinucleate  ;  polylep'idus 
(Ac-ttIs,  A.67ri5o5,  a  scale),  having 
many  scales  ;  polymer'ic,  polym'- 
eroas,  -riis  {fifpos,  a  part.),  with 
numerous  members  to  each  series 
or  cycle  ;  polymor'phic,  polymor'- 
phous,  -jjhus  {/jLopip^,  a  change), 
with  several  or  various  forms  ;  vari- 
able as  to  habit ;  Polymor'phism, 
displaying  many  diversities  of  form  ; 
Polymor'phy,  the  existence  of  more 
than  one  form  of  the  same  organ 
on  a  plant ;  polyneur'is  (yevpls,  a 
sinew),  where  the  veins  of  a  leaf,  \ 
especially  the   secondary  veins,  are   1 


numerous  ;  polynu'cleate  ( -f  nu- 
cleate), having  many  nuclei ;  Poly- 
oe'cism  {oIkos,  a  house),  the  state  of 
plants  whose  flowers  dilfer  in  sex 
(Knuth) ;  polyoi'cous,  a  combina- 
tion of  (a)  AUTOicous,  (b)  hete- 
ROicous,  or  (c)  sYNOicous,  with 
uioicous  Mosses  ;  polyovula'tus 
(  -f  Ovulum),  furnished  with  many 
ovules  ;  polypet'alous,  -his  (  -f 
Petal),  having  several  distinct 
petals  ;  polyph'agous  {<pdyos.  a 
glutton),  used  of  Fungi  occurring 
on  several  or  many  species  ;  Pol'y- 
phore,  Polyphor'ium  {(popfu,  I  carry), 
a  torus  with  many  pistils,  as  of  a 
strawberry;  Polyphyle'sis  (+phyl- 
etic),  descent  from  more  tlian  one 
line  of  descent;  adj.  polyphylet'ic ; 
Pol'yphyll,  an  increase  in  the  normal 
number  of  organs  in  a  whorl  ; 
polyphyl'lous  {<pv\Kov,  a  leaf), 
having  many  leaves  ;  PolyphyU'y  = 
Phyllomania  ;  Polyphylog'eny  (-f 
Phylogeny),  lineage  through  several 
lines;  Poryplast  {irXaa-rhs,  moulded), 
(1)  a  group  of  monoplasts  which 
are  the  organic  elements  of  proto- 
plasm (Vogt)  ;  (2)  the  multicellular 
stage  of  the  embryo,  before  the  dif- 
ferentiation of  cell-layers  or  organs 
in  Mosses,  Ferns,  etc.  (Parker)  ; 
polyplas'tic,  applied  to  septate 
spores. 

polypodia'ceous,    allied   to  or  resem- 
bling the  genus  Polypodium. 

polyp'oroid,    polyp'orous,    relating    to 
the  fungus  genus  Polyporus. 

polyrhi'zal,  polyrhi'zous  [iroXhs,  many; 
pi(,a,  a  root),  (1)  having  numerous 
rootlets  ;  (2)  whf*re  parasites  have 
many  distinct  rootlets  apart  from 
their  haustoria ;  Polysapro'bia,  pi. 
{acLirphs,  rotten),  organisms  which 
are  adapted  to  live  in  foul  water 
(Kolkwitz);  Polysar'ca  (<rop|,  aapKhs, 
flesh),  an  unnatural  growth  due  to 
excess  of  nutriment  ;  Polyse'cus  + 
(o-fjKos,  a  stall),  Desvaux's  terra  for 
an  Etaeiiio  as  in  Magnolia;  poly- 
sep'alous,  -lus^  (  + Sepal),  ^  with 
many  distinct  sepals  ;  polysi'plion- 
ous    {(ri<pwv,   a   tube),   applied   to   a 


297 


polysiphonous 


pontic 


filament  of  several  coherent  longi- 
tudinal rows  of  cells  ;  porysperm, 
polysper'mal,  polysperm'atous,  poly- 
Bpenn'ous,  -mus,  {a-irep/xa,  a  seed), 
when  a  pericarp  has  numerous  seeds  ; 
polysporan'giate  (+  Stohangium), 
having  many  sporangia  ;  Poryspore 
(o-TTopo,  a  seed),  a  multicellular  spore 
composed  of  Merispores  (Bennett 
and  Murray)  ;  poryspored  =  poly- 
SPOROUS  ;  polyspor'ous,  containing 
many  spores,  used  of  Cryptogams, 
as  in  asci  when  more  than  four  or 
eight  spores  occur ;  polys'tachous 
(Croziei)  =  polystach'yous  {arrdxvs, 
a  spike),  having  many  spikes  ;  poly- 
ste'lic,  polystelous  (+  Stele),  with 
more  than  one  plerome  stiand  at 
the  gi-owing  point,  so  that  the  stem 
has  more  than  one  stele,  as  in 
Gunnera;  Polyste'ly,  the  condition' 
specified  ;  adj.  polyste'lic ;  poly- 
ste'monous,  -nus  {ar-nfiwu,  a  fila- 
ment), having  many  stamens,  poly- 
androus). 

polyst'lchous  {iroXva-Tixos,  in  many 
lines),  when  leaves  are  borne  in 
many  series,  as  the  leaf-scars  in 
Caulopteris. 

poly8tig'mus(7roAi;s,  many,  -f  Stigma), 
with  many  carpels,  each  originating 
a  stigma ;  polys'tomous,  -rrncs  {aT6na, 
a  mouth),  many-mouthed,  with 
numeious  suckers  or  haustoria  ; 
polystroiDat'ic  (+  Stroma),  possess- 
ing many  stromata  ;  poly  sty 'lous, 
■lus  (-f  Style),  with  several  styles  ; 
poly  symmet'r  leal  {au/i/jLerpla,  apt 
proportion),  having  bilateral  sym- 
metry in  more  planes  than  one, 
actinomorphie  ;  polytax'ic  {Tci^is, 
order),  a  character  varying  in  a 
discontinuous  manner  (Coutagne)  ; 
polythalam'ic  {du\afios,  a  bed- 
chamber), (1)  having  more  than  one 
female  flower  within  the  involucre  ; 
(2)  derived  from  more  than  one 
flower,  as  a  collective  fruit  ;  poly- 
the'leui  {dr]\}),  a  nipple),  used  of  a 
flower  which  contains  several  dis- 
tinct ovaries  ;  polyt'ocous,  -cus, 
{T6K0i,  a  birth),  fruiting  year  after 
year,     caulocarpous  ;     polyt'omous, 


-771US  {rojxi],  a  cutting),  apparently 
pinnate,  but  the"  pinnae  not  articu 
lated  to  the  common  petiole ;  Polyt'- 
omy,  (1)  in  an  inflorescence,  having 
more  axes  than  in  dichotomy  ;  (2)  a 
false  pinnation  ;  polytop'ic  {tSttos, 
a  place)  applied  to  species  supposed 
to  be  of  independent  origin  in  more 
than  one  place. 

polytricha'ceous,  resembling  or  akin 
to  PolytricJium ;  Polytriche'tum,  a 
formation  of  the  genus  Polytrichnm  ; 
poly  tricho'sus,  employed  by  Nilsson, 
Avhen  the  ground  under  heather  is 
carpeted  with  mosses. 

polyt'richous  {iroKhs,  many  ;  0pf|, 
TpiX^s,  a  hair),  having  many  hairs  ; 
polytroph'ic  {rpofpri,  food),  obtaining 
food  from  a  wide  area  of  selection 
(Jones) ;  polytrop'ic,  Loew's  term  for 
bees  which  ^isit  a  wide  circle  of 
flowers  ;  Polyt'ropism  {rpoiri],  a 
twining),  Archangeli's  term  when 
leaves  place  their  lamina  vertically 
and  meridionally,  the  two  surfaces 
facing  east  and  west ;  polytyp'ic 
{tvitos,  a  type),  applied  to  a  genus 
having  seveial  species  ;  Polyx'eny 
(leVo?),  a  guest),  =  Plkioxeny  ; 
Polyzygo'sis  iC^y^s,  a  yoke),  the 
conjugation     of     more     than     two 

^     gametes  (Crozier). 

"pomsi' ceous.  {pomum),  a  fruit,  -^-ace 
ous),  relating  to  apples  ;  poma'ceus, 
(Lat.),  apple-green  (Hayne)  ;  Pome, 
Po'mum,  an  inferior  fruit  of  several 
cells,  of  which  the  apple  is  the 
type. 

pomeridia'nus  (Lat.),  in  the  after- 
noon. 

pomif'ei'ous  po'mifer  {pomum,  a  fruit ; 
fcro,  I  bear),  pome-bearing  ;  po'- 
niiform,  poniiform'is  {forma,  shape), 
shaped  like  an  apple ;  Pomol'ogy, 
Pumolo'gia  {x6'yos,  discourse),  the 
science  of  edible  cultivated  fruits. 

Pomo'na,  an  account  of  the  fruits  cul- 
tivated in  any  given  district  or 
country  ;  the  name  is  mythological. 

pon'tic,  belonging  to  the  ancient 
Pontus,  (1)  the  Black  Sea  ;•  (2)  a 
north-eastern  province  of  Asia 
Minor. 


298 


Pontiam 


Postfartilization 


Fonti'um  {itSvtos,  the  sea),  a  deep  sea 
formation  ;  pontoph'ilus  {<pix4(a,  I 
love),  dwelling  in  the  deep  sea ; 
Pontophy'ta  {(pvrhy,  a  plant),  deep- 
sea  plants  (Clements). 

pooc'ola  (ttoo,  grass,  meadow ;  colo,  I 
inhabit)  ;  pooph'ilous,  pooph'ilus 
{(pi\4(a,  I  love),  meadov.'-loving 
plants  which  consort  with  gi-asses 
(Pound  and  Clements) ;  Poophy'ta 
{(pvrhu,  a  plant),  meadow  plants 
(Clements)  ;  Po'ophyte,  a  plant  in- 
habiting meadows;  adj.  poophyt'ic, 
pratal. 

popu'leus.  the  blackish-green  of 
poplar  leaves,  Pojnihis  nigra ;  Po'- 
palin,  a  crystallisable  substance 
from  the  bark  of  the  aspen,  Populus 
tremula,  Linn. 

poran'drous  {-rrSpos,  a  passage  ;  av^p, 
avSphs,  a  man),  when  the  anthers 
open  by  pores. 

porca'tus  {porca,  a  ridge),  ridged ; 
employed  by  Lemaire. 

Pore,  Po'rus  {iropos,  passage),  (1)  any 
small  aperture,  as  in  anthers,  for  the 
emission  of  pollen  in  the  pollen  grains 
themselves,  in  the  epidermis  as  sto- 
mata  or  water-pores  ;  (2)  in  Poly- 
porus,  any  of  the  tube-like  openings, 
forming  the  hymenium  ;  (3)  large  pit- 
ted vessels  or  tracheids  in  wood;  (4) 
an  opening  in  the  prickles  of  Victoria 
reyia;  (5)  cavities  in  soils  not  occu- 
pied by  solid  substances  (Warming)  ; 
Pores,  air  =  (l)  Stomata  ;  (2) 
Pneuma'thodes  ;  -^ ,  bor'dered,  in 
Sphagnum,  the  opening  surrounded 
by  a  distinct  thickened  ring ;  Pore 
Canar,  the  passage  through  a  pit 
between  neighbouring  cells  ;  "•'  Cap'- 
sule,  a  capsule  dehiscing  iDy  pores, 
as  in  the  poppy;  ~  Cir'cle,  the 
zone  in  the  annual  rings  of  certain 
trees,  such  as  an  oak  which  displays 
numerous  tracheids  ;  ^  Cork,  cork- 
cells  in  lenticels  with  intercellular 
spaces  between  them  (Klebahn) ;  -^ 
Pas'sage,  the  stomatic  passage  be- 
tween the  inner  and  outer  cavities  ; 
'-'  Space,  -^  Vorume,  the  sum  of 
the  spaces  in  soils  not  taken  up  by 
solid    particles  ;  —  a'pical    -^ ,    cf. 


Hydathodes  ;  cor'tical  --' ,  =  Len- 
TiCEL ;  Porench'yma  {eyxv/j-a,  an 
infusion),  tissue  of  elongated  cells, 
and  apparently  pierced  by  pores ; 
pitted  tissue ;  porici'dal:(ccerfo,  cecidi, 
to  cut),  applied  to  anthers  which 
open  by  pores,  porandrous ;  por'i- 
form  {forma,  shape),  like  a  pore 
(Leighton);  For'ogams  {yd/xos,  mar- 
riage), phanerogamous  plants  which 
are  fertilised  by  w^ay  of  the  chalaza 
instead  of  the  micropyle  (Treub)  ; 
Porog'amy,  the  condition  described  ; 
adj.  porog'amous  ;  Por'oids  {eUos, 
resemblance),  small  circular  dots  in 
the  cell-wall  of  Diatoms  resembling 
pores  (0.  Muller) ;  Porom'eter 
l^iTpov,  a  measure),  an  instrument 
to  measure  the  dimensions  of  stomata; 
.por'ose,  poro'sus ;  por'ous,  pierced 
with  small  holes  ;  ~  Ves'sels,  pitted 
or  dotted  vessels. 

porphyr'eus  {iropcpvptos,  purple),  purple 
in  colour,  purpureus  ;  porphyroleu'- 
cus  (AeuKos,  white),  light,  purple. 

porra'ceous,  porra'ceus  (Lat.),  leek- 
green. 

porrect',  porrec'tus  (Lat.,  stretched 
out),  directed  outward  and  for- 
ward ;  cf.  arrect. 

por'ulus  (Lat.),  somewhat  porous. 

Por'us  =  Pore. 

pos'itive,  the  absolute  or  effective 
condition,  opj-.osed  to  negative,  and 
prefixed  for  emphasis  to  such  terras 
as  Geotropism,  Heliotropism,  Hy- 
drotropism, etc. 

postcarpotrop''ic  {post,  after,  -j-  carpo- 
TROPic),  curvature  of  the  peduncle 
at  the  maturation  of  fruit  to  help 
in  dissemination ;  postcotyle'donary 
(+ Cotyledon),  after  the  develop- 
ment of  the  seed-leaves. 

Pos'teriform  {posterus,  last,  -|-  Form), 
the  late  derivative  of  an  ancestral 
form  ( Kuntze). 

poste'rior  (Lat.,  coming  after),  (1) 
next  or  towards  the  main  axis, 
superior  ;  the  reverse  of  anterior  ; 
(2)  in  anthers  =  extrorse. 

PoBtfertiliza'tion  {post,  after,  -f-  Ferti- 
lization), the  processes  from  ferti- 
lization of  the  ovule  to  its  maturation; 

99 


Postfloration 


praiinoas 


PoBtflora'tion  {Jlos,  flower),  persist- 
ence of  the  floral  envelopes  after 
flowering  (Lindman) ;  postgen'ital 
{genitalis,  pertaining  to  birth),  re- 
fers to  structures  or  characters  which 
appear  subsequent  to  birth,  as  con- 
trasted with  congenital  (Worsdell). 

posti'cal,  pogti'cous,  posti'ciis  (Lat., 
that  which  is  behind),  on  the  pos- 
terior side,  next  the  axis  ;  extrorse  ; 
Spruce  and  others  use .  "  postical  " 
for  the  ventral  or  rooting  face  of 
the  stem  of  Hepaticae. 

postmeio'tio  {post,  after,  -f  meiotic), 
after  reducing  divisions  in  karyo- 
kinesis  (Farmer) ;  Post-phyriome 
{(piWov,  a  leaf),  Potonie's  term  for 
leaves  ;  Postreduc'tion  (+  Reduc- 
tion), a  reduction  occurring  in  the 
metaphase  of  the  second  mitosis 
(Moreau)  ;  Post-spor'ophyll  (-f 
Sporophyll)  ;  Postsynap'sis  (  + 
Synapsis),  the  processes  of  nuclear 
division  succeeding  the  contraction 
known  as  synapsis;  adj.  postsynap'- 
tic ;  Post-troph'ophyll  (-f  Tkopho- 
phyll)  ;  Post-tropliospor'opliyll  ( -|- 
Sporophyll)  ;  these  two  and  the 
last  but  one  are  similar  refinements 
by  the  same  author  ;  refer  to  Sporo- 
PHYLL,  etc. ;  postventit'ioas,  -tins 
{post,  after  ;  venio,  I  come),  applied 
to  growths  which  arise  subsequent 
to  their  normal  time  ;  cf.  preven- 

TITIOUS. 

Pot'amad  {iroTafihs,  a  river,  -\-  ad),  a 
river  plant  (Clements)  ;  Potami'um, 
a  river  formation. 

Potamogetone'tum,  a  formation  of 
species  belonging  to  the  genus  Po- 
tamogeton. 

potamoph'ilus  {irorafihs,  a  river  ;  <pi\eQ), 
I  love),  river-loving  (Clements) ; 
Potamoplank'ton  (  +  Plankton), 
the  floating  vegetation  of  inland 
waters ;  Potamophy'ta  {(pvrhv, 
plant),  river  plants  (Clements). 

poten'tial  {potentia,  force,  existing  in 
possibility,  not  in, action;  used  in 
opposition  to  kinetic  ;  -'  Gam'eto- 
phyte,  one  which  is  functionally 
asexual ;  '-'  Par'asite,  a  sapro- 
phyte which    can    live    equally  as 


a 


a  parasite;  '--  Sap'rophyte,  a  para- 
site capable  of  existing  as  a  sapro- 
phyte. 

Potetom'eter  (ttot^js,  a  drink  ;  nhpov, 
a  measure),  apparatus  for  measuring 
the  amount  of  water  given  off"  by 
the  leaves  of  plants  (Moll) ;  Poto- 
m'eter,  (1)  a  similar  instrument  for 
measuring  the  flow  of  liquids  in 
tissues  (F.  Darwin);  (2)  for  measur- 
ing absorption  (Clements). 

pottia'ceous,  allied  to  the  moss  Pottia  ; 
pott'ioid  {iiios,  likeness),  resembling 
the  genus  Pottia. 

Pouch  =  SiLiCLE ;  ~  shaped,  hollow 
and  bag-like,  as  the  spur  in  many 
Orchids ;  diges'tive  -^  ;  used  by  Van 
Tieghem  and  Douliot  for  the  root- 
cap  of  the  lateral  roots  of  Legum- 
inosae  and  Cucurbitaceae. 

Powder-seed,  minute  seeds  or  spores 
(Ridley). 

pow'dery,  covered  with  a  fine  bloom, 
as  the  leaves  of  Primula  farinosa, 
Linn.  ;  '^  Mil'dew,  a  destructive 
disease  of  the  vine,  due  to  Uncinula 
spiralis  ;  the  conidial  stage  is  known 
as  Qidium  Tuckeri. 

prae-,  or  pre-  {prae,  before),  expresses 
priority  in  time  or  place. 

prae'coz  (Lat.,  early  ripe),  appearing 
or  developing  early  ;  precocious. 

Praeflora'tion  {praefioratio,  blossom- 
ing before  time)  =  Aestivation. 

Praefolia'tion  {prae,  before  ;  folium,  a 
leaf  =  Vernation  ;  Prae 'form  (-f 
Form),  an  early  form,  the  original 
ancestral  strain  (Kuntze) ;  Prae'- 
forms,  in  Rosa,  Performs  with 
glandular  teeth  (Almquist). 

prae'morse,  praemor'sus  (Lat.,  bitten 
at  the  end),  as  though  the  end  were 
bitten  off". 

Praemuta'tion  {prae,  before,  -f-  Muta- 
tion) ;  the  inner  preparation  of  a 
plant,  for  the  outward  manifesta- 
tion ;  Mutation  (De  Vries). 

praero'sas  (Lat.),  apparently  gnawed 
off". 

praeus'tus  (Lat.,  burned  at  the  end), 
looking  as  if  scorched. 

pras'inous,  pros' imos  (Lat.),  grass- 
green,  leek-green. 


300 


pratal 


primary 


pra'tal  {pratum,    a  meadow),    H.    C. 
Watson's    term    for    those    p^^^^^^ 
which  grow    in    meadows  or   luxu- 
riant   herbage  ;    praten'sis    (Lat.), 
growing  in  meadows,  or  pertaining 
thereto;   Pra'tum   (Lat),    meadow, 
the  dominant  plants  are  herbaceous 
and  the  vegetation  closed. 
Preaecid'iospore  {pre,  before,  +  Aeci- 
diospore),  the  trichogyne  of  certain 
authors  (Moreau) ;  Preaecid'ium  ( + 
Aecidium),  young  caeoma,  a  sorus 
which    precedes    the    aecidium    in 
Uredine  Fungi  (Moreau) ;  praeangi- 
osper'mous  (+  Angiospeem),  exist- 
ing before  the  Angiosperms    came 
into  being  ;  Preang'iosperms,  early 
forms    of   plants    previous    to    the 
evolution    of    plants    with    closed 
ovaries ;  preclepsy'droid  (+  Clep- 
sydroid),  the  early  state  of  the  leaf 
trace  in  Ophioglossaceae  (Lang). 
Pre-bract'eole  {pre,  before,   +   Brac- 
teole),    the    sub-sporal    bract    in 
Chara ;   it  may  be  restricted   to  a 
single  swollen  cell  (Allen). 
preoator'iuB(Lat.,  relating  to  petition- 
ing), used  for  a  rosary,  as  the  seeds 
of  Ahrus ;  /-  contex'tus,  necklace- 
shaped,  moniliform. 
pre'cius  (Lat.),  preco'cious=PRAEcox. 
predom'inant,      "very     conspicuous" 
(Braithwaite)  ;  in  excess  (Leighton). 
Prefertiliza'tion  {jpi-e,  before,  +  Fertil- 
ization), the  early  state  of  an  ovule 
as    far    as    completed    pollination ; 
Preflora'tion    =    Praefloration  ; 
Prefolia'tion    =     Praefoliation  ; 
Prefonna'tion   {foi-moUio,    a    shap- 
ing), the  theory  of  the  function  of 
germ-plasm,    a    complex    substance 
whose  ultimate  factors  direct    the 
vital    activities    of    the    cell,    and 
resultant  form  of  the  plant ;   Pre- 
liau8tor'iTun(-l-HAUSTORiUM),  papil- 
late epidermal  cells  of  Cuscuta,  by 
which  nutriment  is  obtained  before 
the  formation  of  haustoria  (Peirce). 
prehen'sile  {prehensio,  a  seizing)  Type, 
those   flowers  whose  insect  visitors 
grasp  the  style  and  stamens  so  as 
to  cover  their  breasts  with   pollen 
and  so  efifect  crossing  (Delpino). 


premeiot'ic  (?Jre,  before,  -f  meiotic), 
previous    to   reducing   divisions   in 
karyokinesis. 
premorse'  (Crozier)  =  praemorse. 
Prepo'tency    {pre,    before  ;    potentia, 
power),  the  quality  by  which  certain 
pollen   fertilizes  a  given  pistil,    in 
preference  to  other  pollen  ;   Prere- 
duc'tion  (-f  Reduction),  a   reduc- 
tion occurring  in  metaphase  of  first 
mitosis  (Moreau). 
Presenta'tion  {praesentatio,  a  placing 
before)  Time,  the  period  required  for 
an    organ    to    take    up    perception 
(Macdougal). 
Pres'sure  {pressura,  a  pressing),  stress 
or  distributed  force  causing  turgor 
or  compression  ;  root~,  pressure  ex- 
isting in  the  root- tissues  tending  to 
cause  the  rise  of  liquid  in  the  stem. 
Presynap'sis  {pre,  before,  -f  Synapsis), 
the    condition   of   nuclear  division 
before  the  stage  known  as  synapsis  ; 
adj.     presynap'tic ;     preventit'ious 
{venio,  I  come)  Buds,  dormant  eyes, 
present  on  any  given  portion  of  the 
stem,     which     produce     epicormic 
branches  (Hartig) ;  prever'nal  {ver- 
nalis,   of  the   spring),  early  spring 
flowering. 
Prickle,   outgrowths  of  the  rind   or 
bark,  as  those  of  the  rose  ;  prickly, 
armed  with  prickles. 
pri'mary,  prima'rhis  (Lat.,  cliief),  (1) 
used   of    the   part   first   developed  ; 
(2)  the  main  divisions  of  a  leaf  or 
umbel ;   '-  Ax'is,  the  main  stem  ; 
'~    Bast,    consists    of  sieve   tissues 
and  parenchyma ;    -'    Cor'tex,    the 
Periblem  ;  -^  Des'mogen,   =  Pro- 
cambium  ;  -^  Lamella,  of  a  spore, 
is  the  outermost  layer  of  its  coats, 
representing     the     original     wall  ; 
'-  Lay'er,  see  "  tapetal  cell "  (infra)  ; 
-^    Leaves,    the   primordial   leaves; 
-^   Meg'aspore,  megaspore  mother- 
cell,  the  early  stage  of  the  embryo- 
sac  ;  <-  Mem'bers,  the  primary  shoot 
and  root ;  <-'  Mem'brane,  the  first  (?) 
cell- wall ;   -^  Merlstem,  the  embry- 
onic tissue  of  a  young  organ  ;    -^ 
Petiole,  the  main  rhachis  of  a  com- 
pound leaf ;  --  Phlo'em  =  ~  Bast  ; 


301 


primary 


Pro carp 


'-'  Root,  the  main  root  developed 
from  the  radicle  ;  '-  Shoot,  the  main 
stem  developed  from  the  plumule  ; 
'-  Struc'ture,  a  nascent  organ,  as  of 
root  or  shoot ;  '-'  Suspen'sor,  the 
filamentous  row  of  cells  preceding 
the  actual  embryological  divisions, 
the  early  stage  being  the  pro- 
embryo  ;  '-'  tape'tal  Cell,  or  Lay'er, 
the  source  whence  the  tapetum  is 
formed  by  bipartition  of  a  cell  or 
layer  of  periblem  ;  the  other  part 
of  the  division  becoming  the  arche- 
sporium  ;  Tis'sue,  (a)  that  first 
formed  or  (&)  formed  during  the 
first  season's  growth  ;  '~  Wood,  the 
wood  developed  by  the  procambium. 

prime'val  {primaevus,  youthful)  For'est, 
virgin  forest  which  has  kept  its 
original  character  undisturbed  by 
man. 

primigen'ias  (Lat.,  first  produced)  = 

PIIIMITIVUS. 

Pri'mine,  Pri'mina  {primus,  first),  the 
outer  integument  of  an  ovule. 

prim'itive,  primiti'vus  (Lat.,  first 
of  its  kind),  applied  to  the  part 
first  developed ;  specific  types,  in 
contrast  to  varieties  and  hybrids  ; 
'-'  "Wall,  a  boundary  between  the 
ooplasm  and  periplasm  of  the  oosphere 
in  Cystopus  Bliti,  De  Bary  (Stevens). 

Pri'mofiliceB,  pi.  {primo,  at  first,  filix, 
a  fern)  a  group  of  Fern-like  plants, 
presumed  to  be  the  progenitors  of 
the  true  Ferns  (Arber). 

Primor'dia,  pi.  of  Primor'dium  (Lat., 
the  beginning),  a  member  or  organ 
in  its  earliest  condition  ;  the  Ger- 
man "  Anlage  "  ;  primor'dial,  pri- 
mordia'lis,  first  in  order  of  appear- 
ance ;  '-'  Cell,  a  naked  cell,  one 
without  a  cell-wall ;  -  Epider'mis, 
the  epidermis  when  the  first  formed  ; 
'~'  Leaf,  an  intermediate  form  be- 
tween the  cotyledon  and  those  of 
the  adult  plant  produced  by  growth 
from  the  plumule  ;  -^  Tis'sue, 
ground  tissue  ;  '--  U'tricle,  the 
outer  layer  of  cell-protoplasm  lining 
the  inner  surface  of  a  "vacuolated 
cell  ;  by  some  considered  the  same 
as  EctopLasm. 


Pri'mospore  [privivs,  first ;  (nropa,  a 
seed),  term  proposed  by  C.  Mac- 
Millan  for  those  cases  in  which  the 
spore  is  but  little  differentiated 
from  an  ordinary  cell  of  the  parent 
organism. 

Primule'tum,  Clements's  term  for  an 
association  of  Primula. 

pri'or  (Lat.,  earlier),  cited  by  Clements 
for  "  earlier,  used  of  alpine  aspects." 

prismat'ic,  prismat'icus  (Lat.,  like  a 
prism)  ;  ■~  Lay'er,  Farmer's  term 
for  a  layer  of  cells  in  Isoetes  sur- 
roimding  the  xylem  cylinder  (Camp- 
bell) ;  prism-shaped,  with  flat  faces 
separated  by  angles ;  Prismench'- 
yma  {tyx^f^'^j  ^^  infusion),  pris- 
matic cellular  tissue. 

Pris'on  Flow'ers,  those  which  imprison 
their  insect-visitors  until  fertiliza- 
tion is  eff"ected. 

Proan'giosperms  {pro,  for,  -j-  Angio- 
sperm),  an  Angiosperm  in  the  act 
of  becoming  so  from  some  ancestral 
form  (Saporta  and  Marion)  ;  Pro- 
angiosper'my,  the  state  in  question. 

Proanthe'sis  {irph,  early  ;  &vdr]ai5, 
flowering),  flowering  in  advance  of 
the  normal  period,  as  some  flowers 
appearing  in  autumn  in  advance  of 
the  ensuing  spring  (Pax)  ;  Pro-antho- 
strob'ilus  ( +  Anthostrorilus),  the 
flower  of  the  hypothetic  ancestors 
of  the  Angiosperms  (Arber  and 
Parkin). 

Prob'able  Er'ror,  see  Deviation,  pro- 
bable. 

Probas'id  {pro,  for,  +  Basidium),  Van 
Tieghem's  term  for  an  organ  inter- 
mediate between  a  basidium  and  a 
sporophore  in  Basidiomycetes,  bear- 
ing a  teleutospore. 

proboscid'eus  {proboscis,  a  snout), 
having  a  large  terminal  horn,  as 
the  fruit  of  Martynia. 

Procam'bium  {j)ro,  for,  -f-  Cambium), 
the  embryonic  tissue,  consisting  of 
somewhat  elongated  cells,  from 
which  the  vascular  tissue  is  even- 
tually formed)  ;  Pro'carp,  Procar'- 
pium  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  an  archicarp 
with  a  special  receptive  organ,  the 
trichogyne. 


302 


i(>roceni0 


I*ro-Lycopod 


proce'rus  (Lat.),  very  tall,  as  a  tree. 
Pro'cess,  Proces'sus  (Lat.,   a  prolon- 
gation), any  projecting  appendage, 
Proces'sus  Hyme'nii,   "the  acieulae 
of  certain  Fungals  "   (Lindley)  ;  see 
also    Bands,    in    fruit    of    Zostera 
minor. 
Prochosi'um  (tt/joxwo^'s,  a  deposition  of 
mud),  a  succession  in  an  alluvial  soil 
(Clements,  1905). 
Prochro'matin  {pro,  for,   +  Chroma- 
tin),    the    substance     of    nucleoli 
(Pfitzer)  ;       Procliro'mogen        (  + 
Chromogen),    Palladin's   name   for 
the  form  in  which  chromogens  ap- 
pear   in  the   cell ;    in    conjunction 
with    an    enzyme    it    becomes    a 
chromogen ;     Prochro'mosome     ( -'r 
Chromosome),  a  definite  collection 
of  chromatin   granules    in   somatic 
and  germ   cells,    corresponding  to, 
but    smaller     than,     chromosomes 
(Overton). 
procrastina'tus    (Lat.),    deferred  ;    cf. 

Septio. 
pT(iOMm''bent,  procum' bcTis  (Lat.,  lean- 
ing    forward),     lying     along     the 
ground. 
Prodophyti'um    {trp'SoZos,    a    pioneer; 
{<Pvt6v,  a  plant),  an  initial  forma- 
tion (Clements). 
Prod'romus  (Lat.,  a  forerunner)',  fre- 
quently employed  in  botanic  works, 
which     are     intended     should     be 
followed  by  more  complete  treatises. 
Prod'ucts  {product as,  brought  forth), 
substances  resulting  from  metabolism 
or  chemical  changes  in  plants. 
Produc'tTun  X  {productus,  lengthened) 

=  Calcar. 
Pro-em'bryo  {ipro,  for,  +  Embryo),  (1) 
in  Characeae,  the  product  of  the 
oospore,  upon  which  the  Chara- 
plant  develops  as  a  lateral  bud  ; 
(2)  in  Archegoniatae  the  product  of 
the  oospore  before  differentiation 
of  the  embryo ;  (3)  J  the  youngest 
thallus  of  a  Lichen  ;  proembryon'ic, 
relating  to  a  'pro-etnbryo,  as  the 
-'  Branch  in  Char  a,  a  propagative 
body  having  the  structure  of  a 
pro-embryo  arising  from  a  node  of 
the  stem. 


proe'minens    (Lat.,    projecting),   used 
of  an  unusually  extended  part. 

Profer'ment     {pro,     for,    fermentum, 
leaven)  =  Zymogen  ;  Pro'file-lie,  of 
leaves,    when    turned    edgewise    to 
strong  light   (Warming)  ;  progam'- 
etal  (+  Gamete),  of  the  nature  of 
a  Progam'ete,  a  cell  Avhich  divides 
to    form    gametes,    or    occasionally 
passes    into    a    gamete     (Hartog)  ; 
Progam'etange,      Progametan'ghim 
{ayyelov,    a  vessel),    resting    bodies 
in  Protomyces  macrosporus,  Unger  ; 
progam'ic     (Hartog),     pro'gamous, 
in  advai'.ce  of  fertilization  ;  the  sex 
fixed  before  fertilization  "  (Correns) ; 
'-  Cell,  a  cell  formed  in  the  pollen- 
grain  which  lias  the  sperm-nucleus 
(Goebel) ;  Progameta'tion,  employed 
loy    Maire    to     denote    the    act    of 
synkaryons   becoming    proganietes  ; 
Progamet'opliyte   {<pvThv,  a  plant), 
the  plant  which  produces  progametes 
(Maire)  ;  Progemma'tion  {+   Gem- 
mation), when  stylospores  are  given 
off  from  basidia,  new  terminal  cells 
being  developed  from  older  or  basal 
cells     (Nylander) ;     progeoestliet'ic 
(7^,  earth ;  alad-qriKos,   perceptible)^ 
applied  to  the  root-tip  when  tending 
downwards. 

progred'iens  (Lat.,  advancing),  ex- 
tending at  one  part,  and  dying  in 
the  rear. 

Progress'ion  {progressus,  an  advance), 
the  evolution  of  an  inflorescence  by 
progressive  expansion,  in  sequence 
of  development  (Guillard) ;  progres'- 
Bive,  advancing ;  ~  Metamorph'osis, 
the  appearance  of  organs  in  an 
ascending  scale,  as  when  petals  are 
replaced    by  stamens ;    opposed    to 

RtTROGRESSIVE   METAMORPHOSIS. 

Progym'noBperms  {pro,  for,  -f  Gym- 
nospenn),  prototypic  Gymnosperms, 
as  Bennettites  (Saportaand  Marion)  ; 
Pro-Hepat'ic  ( +  Hepatic),  a  hypo- 
thetic original  thalloid  state  of  the 
higher  plants  (Lignier)  ;  Prohydro- 
t'ropism  (+  Hydrotropism),  turn- 
ing towards  a  source  of  moisture 
(Macdougal);  adj.  prohydrotrop'ic ; 
Pro-Ly'oopod  (+  Lycopod),  a  hypo- 


303 


Pro-Lycopod 


Propagines 


thetic   ancestor  of  vascular  plants, 
itself  derived  from  the  Pro- Hepatic 
form  (Lignier). 
Proios'pory  =  Puosi'OiiY. 
Projectu'ra    (Lat.,    a  jutting  out),    a 
small     longitudinal     projection     on 
some  stems  where  the  leaf  originates  ; 
Prokaryogam'ete  {Kapuov,  a  nut,  = 
nucleus  ;      yd/xos,     marriage),      the 
nucleus    of    a    primary    progamete 
(Maire)  ;        Prokaryogametisa''tion, 
quantitative  reduction  (Maire). 
Prokine'sis    {irpo,    before ;    Kivrjais,    a 
moving),  the  early  stage  of  nuclear 
division,  up  to  the  Aster). 
pro'late  {prolatus,  a  bringing  forward), 

drawn  out  towards  the  poles. 
Prole   (Crozier),  =  Pro'les   (Lat.,    off- 
spring), (1)  progeny;  (2)  sometimes 
used  for  race  ;  (3)  J  the  species. 
Prole'psis  {-rrpoA'nil/is,  anticipation),  (1) 
a  foreshadowing,  something  of  an- 
ticipation ;    (2)    "  hurried    develop- 
ment as   in   the   disease   known   as 
'  peach-yellows  '  where  axillary  buds 
develop  into  branches  the  first  year  " 
(Crozier) ;    prolep'tic,   anticipatory  ; 
prole'pticus  (Lat.),  used  by  Wimmer 
instead  of  praecox. 
Proleta'rian  {proletarhcs,  a  citizen  of 
the  poorest  class),  a  name  suggested 
by  M'Leod  to  denote  plants  having 
only  a  small  reserve,  and   self-fer- 
tilized ;  cf.  Capitalist. 
pro'lifer,  prolif'erus,  prolif erouB  {pro- 
les, offspring  ;  fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
]irogeny  as  offslioots  ;  Prolifera'tion, 
Prolif  era' Ho,   development   prolifer- 
ously  ;  T^xoMfic, prolif  icus  (Si.  Lat., 
producing    offspring),    fruitful,    fer- 
tile ;     '-'   Cells,    reproductive    cells 
(Wittrock)  ;    prolifi''ed,    grown    out 
into  prolitication,  as  a  tuft  of  leaves 
from  a  cone  ;  Prolifica'tion,  the  pro- 
duction of  terminal  or  lateral  leaf- 
buds  in  a  flower  ;  prolig'erous,  -rus 
(gcro,  I  bear),  proliferous,  in  Lichens 
applied  to  tlie  spore-bearing  portion 
of  the  apothecium  (J.  S.  Henslow) ; 
cf.  Lamina  proliuera. 
prometatrop'ic     {irph,     before  ;     ixera, 
from  ;  rooiri],  a  turning),  in  crossing, 
when  the  interchange  is  between  the 


plants,  the  pollen  of  one  going  to 
the  other,  but  the  pollen  not  from 
anthers  associated  with  the  ovaries 
fertilized  (K.  Pearson). 

prominent,  prom'inens  (Lat.,  jutting 
out),  standing  out  beyond  some 
other  part. 

Promito'sis  {Trph,  before,  -f  Mitosis), 
simple  or  ' '  dumb-bell  "  nuclear  divi- 
sion in  Gymnodimum. 

Promycele'  =  Promyce'lium  ( pro,  for, 
+  Mycelium),  the  short-lived  pro- 
duct of  tube-germination  of  a  spore, 
which  abjoints  a  few  spores  unlike 
the  mother -.spore,  and  then  perishes  ; 
promyce'lial,  relating  to  a  promyce- 
lium  ;  '~  Spores,  those  generated  in 
asci  (Cooke)  ;  the  Sporidia  of  conti- 
nental mycologists  (Plowright). 

pro'nate,  "  inclined  to  grow  prostrate  " 
(Crozier). 

prone,  pro'nus  (Lat.,  leaning  forward), 
lying  flat,  especially  the  upper  face 
downward. 

Prong-cells,  parenchymatous  cells  of  a 
special  form,  containing  silica  bodies. 

Pronu'cleus  {pro,  for,  +  Nucleus),  the 
nucleus  of  a  conjugating  gamete, 
which  on  coalescing  with  another 
pronucleus  forms  the  germ-nucleus. 

Proodophyti'a  {trp6o5o5,  in  advance  ; 
(pvrhv,  a  plant),  initial  plant  forma- 
tions (Clements). 

Pro-Ophiogloss'um,  an  assumed  ances- 
tral form  of  Ophioglossum  (Camp- 
bell). 

Prop,  used  by  Withering  for  Stipule  ; 
— roots,  the  aerial  roots  of  Rhizo- 
phora. 

propaculif'erous ;  Propacnlum,  errors 
for    PROPAGULiFEROUS  ;    Propagu- 

LUM. 

prop'agative  {propago,&  set  or  layer), 
tending  to  increase  l/y  asexually  pro- 
duced growths,  as  gemmae,  soredia, 
etc. ;  propagaculif' erous  (/ero,  I  bear), 
bearing  off-sets,  as  Sem'pervivum. 

Propa'gulum  (dim.  of  propago,  a  set 
or  layer),  (1)  an  off-set ;  (2)  in 
Lichens,  the  powdery  organs  wliich 
constitute  the  Soredia  ;  Propa'go, 
pi.  Propa'gines,  (1)  a  bulblet ;  (2) 
the  branch  bent  down  for  layering. 


304 


propendent 


Prosper y 


propen'dent,  propen'dois  (Lat.),  rang- 
ing down. 

prop'er,  true,  or  correctly  understood  ; 
-^  Juice,  any  characteristic  "  Huid  " 
of  a  plant,  as  the  "milk  "  of  lettuce, 
etc.  ;  -^  Valves  =  Spathe-valves. 

Properimer'istem  {pro,  for,  +  Peri- 
meristem),    a    synonym    of    Peri- 

MERISTEM. 

Proph'asis,  pL  Prophases  {irph,  before  ; 
(pdais,  an  appearance),  the  changes 
in  the  mother- nucleus  previous  to 
division,  including  the  formation  of 
the  nuclear  plate  and  the  longi- 
tudinal division  of  the  chromosomes  ; 
Prophlo'em  (+  Phloem),  (1)  Proto- 
I'HLOEM  ;  (2)  the  cylinder  of  elon- 
gated cells  with  thickened  walls, 
occurring  in  the  seta  of  some  Mosses 
round  the  protoxylem  ;  prophoto- 
tac'tic  {TUKTiKhs,  arranging),  turning 
towards  light  (Macdougal)  ;  the 
condition  itself  is  Prophototax'is  ; 
Prophotot'ropism  (rpoTr^,  turning), 
moving  towards  the  centre  of  the 
radiating  light  (Macdougal) ;  Pro'- 
phyll,  bracteole,  c/.  Puuphyllum  ; 
Pro'phyllum  {(pvWoi',  a  leaf),  the 
bracteole  at  the  base  of  an  individual 
flower,  in  German  "  Yorblatt "  ; 
prophyila'tus,  provided  with  pro- 
phylla  ;  prophyrioid  (elSos,  resem- 
blance), like  projihylla. 

Proph'ysis  =  PKosrnvsis. 

Prophy'togams  (7rpi»,  before  ;  (pvrhv,  a 
plant ;  yd/j.os,  marriage),  Focke's 
proposed  name  for  vascular  Cryp- 
togams. 

prop'rius  (Lat,  special,  peculiar), 
partial. 

pros-  {TTphs,  towards),  em})loyed  to  de- 
note positive  phenomena  by  Rothert, 
as  in  the  four  following  terms : — 
Prosaerotax'ffl  (+  Aeuotaxi.s),  the 
stimulus  of  oxygen  on  the  move- 
ment of  zoospores  and  other  mo- 
tile organisms  ;  p"  ischairlimnet'ic 
ixalpw,  I  rejoice  ;  ^I/ju'V,  a  1'0<j1)> 
occasionally  belonging  to  Limno- 
plankton  (Forel) ;  Proschemotax'is 
-f  Chemotaxis),  attraction  by  cer- 
tain substances,  shown  ))y  bacteria, 
antherozoids,  etc.  ;   adj.  proschemo- 


tac'tic  ;  Proscoria  t  (koWo,  glue), 
a  viscid  gland  on  the  up])er  side  of 
the  stigma  of  Orchids,  to  which 
the  pollen-masses  become  attached, 
the  Retinaculum  ;  Prosem'bryum 
{i/x&pvov,  an  embryo),  =  Peri- 
SPERMIUM  ;  Prosench'yma  (eyxi^Mo. 
an  infusion),  tissue  of  lengthened 
cells  with  tapering  ends  which  over- 
lap ;  adj.  prosenchy'matous  ;  Pros- 
enth'esis  {(vO^cns,  a  ])uttiug  in), 
when  whorled  flowers  have  a  gap 
between  two  successive  whorls  ; 
generally  the  divergence  of  this  gap 
is  greater  than  tliat  of  the  whorl ; 
if  less,  it  is  negative  Pkosenthesls 
(Eichler)  ;  Prosgalvanotax'is  = 
Galvanotaxis  ;  prosgeotrop'ic  (-f 
GEOTROPic),  the  positive  influence  of 
gravity  on  organs  during  growth  ; 
the  condition  is  Prosgeot'ropism ; 
prosheliotroplc  (+  heliotropic), 
turning  towards  the  source  of  light  ; 
the  state  is  Prosheliot'ropism;  Pros- 
hydrotax'is  (+  Hyduotaxis),  nega- 
tive osmotaxis ;  Pros'oplasm  (-n-Aao-^a, 
moulded),  used  of  pathologic  tis- 
sues caused  by  parasites  as  in  galls 
(Trotter) ;  adj.  prosoplast'ic  ;  Pros'o- 
plasy  =  Hypertrophy  ;  Prososmo- 
tax'is  (-f  OsMOTAXLs),  movement  of 
motile  organisms  in  consequence  of 
the  influence  of  fluids  ;  Prosphoto- 
tax'is  (  4-  Phototaxis),  definite 
arrangement  as  the  result  of  the 
action  of  light  on  organisms  capable 
of  response  ;  Pro.s'physes  {^pvais, 
growth),  "abortive  pistillidia  of 
the  muscal  alliance"  (Lindley)  ; 
Prosoplectench^yma  (  +  Plecten- 
chyma),  a  modification  of  hyphal 
tissue  (Lindau). 

Prosporan'gium  (7rpi>,  for ;  airopa,  a 
seed  ;  0776101',  a  vessel),  (1)  in  Chy- 
tridieae,  etc.,  a  vesicular  cell  whose 
protoplasm  jtasses  into  an  outgrowth 
of  itself,  the  sporangium,  and  then 
divides  into  swarm-sporcs ;  (2)  in 
PhacoHi)oreae,  an  early  fornud 
sporangium,  formed  of  a  layer  of  the 
filament  combined  with  an  out- 
growth (Kuckuck). 

Pros'pory  [irpwios,    ]»recocious  ;  cnropa, 


305 


Prospory 


proterogynons 


a  spore),  abbreviated  from  Proios- 
pory),  the  precocious  development 
of  spores  in  certain  Algae  ;  Pros'tady 
{(TrdSios,  steady),  the  early  fruiting 
stage  described  above. 

proste'lic  {irph,  for,  -f  Stele),  when 
an  axis  consists  of  a  single  concentric 
bundle  (Jeffrey). 

Frosthermotaz'is  {irphs,  near,  + 
Thermotaxis),  movement  of  bac- 
teria or  zoospores  towards  warmth  ; 
Prosthigmotax'is  =  Thigmotaxis. 

pros'trate,  prostra'tus  (Lat.,  thrown  to 
the  ground),  Ijang  flat. 

Pros'typus  {■np6<TTVTros,  embossed)  = 
Raphe. 

Protarbumose  {vpuros,  first,  +  Albu- 
Mose)  ;  one  of  the  primary  albu- 
moses,  soluble  in  hot  or  cold  water ; 
protan'drous  {av^p  ,  itvdphs,  a  man), 
the  anthers  mature  before  the  pistils 
in  the  same  flower;  Protan'dry, 
the  androecium  ripening  before  the 
gjTiaecium,  the  pollen  being  dis- 
persed before  the  pistils  are  recep- 
tive ;  Protanthe'sis  {avdrjcns,  flower- 
ing), the  normal  first  flower  of  an 
inflorescence  (Guillaid). 

protea'oeous,  relating  to  or  resembling 
the  order  Proteaceae. 

Pro 'teases,    pi.,    enzymes    capable    of 
acting     upon     proteid    substances, 
both     Erephases    and    Peptases 
(Vines). 

Protec'tive  [protedio,  a  covering) 
Lay'er,  in  leaf- fall,  a  layer  of  cells 
becoming  lignified,  and  then  suber- 
ised,  the  whole  of  the  protoplasm 
being  withdrawn  ;  this  layer  forms 
the  scar  after  the  leaf  has  fallen 
(Lee)  ;  Protec'tive  Sheath  =  Endo- 

DEkMIS. 

Pro'teid,  (1)  a  group  of  albuminoids, 
more  or  less  resembling  albumen  ; 
with  water,  the  group  of  proteids 
constitute  the  bulk  of  protoplasm  ; 
(2)  used  also  for  ~  Gran'ule'or  '~ 
Plas'tid  ;  ~  Ba'sis,  that  portion  of 
protoplasm  which  is  not  composed 
of  granules,  it  is  sometimes  absent ; 
'-'Cry8'tal  =  Crystalloid;  ~Graa'- 
ules,  reserve  materials,  or  aleurone 
granules  ;    --    Vac'uoles,    nuclei   of 


cells  of  the  tapetal  layer  in  Gymno- 
sperms  (Chamberlain). 

Pro'tein,a  group  of  complex  nitrogenous 
substances,  as  Nuclkin,  etc.  ;  adj. 
pro'teinic  ;  '~  Crys'tal  =  Crystal- 
loid ;  ^  Grain  =  Aleurone  Grain; 
proteina'ceous  (-f  aceous),  per- 
taining to  ])rotein,  or  composed 
of  it. 

Pro'teism  {Proteus,  a  sea-god  able  to 
assume  various  shapes),  the  faculty 
of  lower  organisms  of  changing  their 
shape,  as  in  Flagellates,  Myxo- 
mycetes,  etc.  (Massart). 

Pro'ten  (Sachs)  =  Protenchyma. 

Protench'yma  (irpwroy,  first  ;  ^yxvfj.a, 
an  infusion),  fundamental  or  ground 
tissue  ;  Protene'ma  =  Proton  em  a, 
the  filamentous  embryo  in  Mosses. 

Pro'teo-bacte'ria  (Photeid  -f  Bac- 
teria), organisms  capable  of  trans- 
forming nitrogen  compounds  into 
protein  (Lipman) ;  Proteofioa'tion, 
the  process  named ;  Proteohydrorysis 
(-f-  Hydrolysis),  the  decomposition 
of  proteids  by  hydrolysis ;  adj . 
proteohydrolytlc. 

pro'teoid  (elSoy,  resemblance),  applied 
by  Vesque  to  leaves  provided  with 
sclerous  cells,  as  in  Protea. 

Proteorysis  (-f-  Proteid,  X'uais,  a 
loosing),  the  breaking  up  of  proteids 
by  enzymes ;  proteoly  t  ic  {X-vriKhs, 
able  to  loose),  decomposing  proteids  ; 
•^  En'zyme,  an  unorganized  ferment 
which  is  the  active  cause  in  breaking 
up  proteids  ;  Pro'teose,  a  soluble 
albuminoid  found  in  gluten  ;  Pro'teo- 
somes  {(Tufia,  a  body),  granular  pre- 
cipitations in  the  cells  caused  by 
the  action  of  certain  alkaloids,  as 
caffeine  ;  Proteosynth'esis  {a-vvOea-is, 
composition),  building  up  pro- 
teids. 

proteran'drous  {irp6repos,  first ;  iiv)}p, 
avhphs,  a  man),  the  anthers  ripe  be- 
fore the  pistils  in  the  same  flower ; 
protandrous,  one  kind  of  dichogamy 
(Delpino) ;  Proteran'dry,  the  con- 
dition described ;  proteran'thouB, 
•thus  {6.vdos,  a  flower),  where  flower- 
ing precedes  leafing,  hysteranthous  ; 
proterog'ynous, -Tiws  (Yuv^j.a  woman), 


306 


proterogynouB 


Protograph 


when  the  pistils  are  receptive  be- 
fore the  anthers  have  ripe  pollen 
(Delpino) ;  Proterog'yny,  the  state 
described;  proteropet'alous  {-niraKov, 
a  flower  leaf),  the  state  of  obdiplo- 
steraonous  flowers,  when  the  epi- 
petalous  whorl  of  stamens  is  the 
inner  (Schumann) ;  proterosep'alous 
(-|-  Srpalum),  as  above,  when  the 
whorl  in  question  is  the  outer ;  Pro'- 
terotypes  {rviros,  a  type),  primary 
types ;  all  specimens  which  have 
served  as  the  basis  for  descriptions 
and  figures  of  organisms  ;  further 
divided  into  Holotype,  Cotypr  (or 
Syntype),  Paratype,  Lectotype, 
and  Chirotype. 

Prothalla'tae  (irpb,  for;  eixxos,  a 
sprout),  Haeckel's  term  for  Mosses 
and  vascular  Cryptogams  ;  Prothar- 
lial-cells,  in  Cycads  usually  two,  the 
second  of  which  gives  rise  to  the 
antheridial  cell ;  ^  Tubes,  embryo 
sac  tubes  (Pearson)  ;  prothal'liform 
{forma,  shape),  resembling  a  pro- 
thallus  ;  prothal'line,  prothal  loid 
{flZos,  resemblance),  pertaining  to  a 
prothallus,  or  resembling  one  ;  Pro- 
thal'lium,  pi.  Prothal'lia,  Prothal'- 
lus,  a  thalloid  oophyte  or  its  homo- 
logue  resulting  from  the  germina- 
tion of  a  spore,  usually  a  flattened 
leafy  expansion  and  bearing  sexual 
organs;  bul'bous  '-',  a  fleshy  or 
tuberous  form  ;  expand'ed  -^ ,  a  fila- 
mentous or  flattened  form  (Farmer 
and  Digby);  Prothallogam'ia  {y6.iJ.os, 
marriage).  Camel's  general  term  for 
the  vascular  Cryptogams  ;  Prothario- 
gama,  vascular  Cryptogams. 

protis'toid  {Protista  =  Protophyta  + 
Protozoa,  from  irpwria-ros,  the  very 
first ;  e'lSos,  resemblance),  in  cell- 
division,  not  influenced  by  the 
cells  forming  part  of  a  complex 
multicellular  body  (Hartog). 

Pro'toblast  {irpwros,  first ;  ffhaarhs,  a 
bud),  Baillon's  term  for  the  cell  be- 
fore the  formation  of  a  cell-wall,  the 
naked  mass  of  protoplasm  ;  Proto- 
caul'ome  (4-Caulome),  the  first 
developed  axis,  frequently  evanes- 
cent ;  Protochlor'ophyll  (+  Chloro- 


phyll), a  pigment  found  in  etiolated 
leaves  with  carotin  and  xanthophyll 
(Monteverde) ;  ProtocMorophyriine, 
a  product  of  reduction  of  the  green 
principle  of  chlorophyll  (Timiriazefl"), 
cf.  Protophylline  ;  Protochro'mo- 
sonie(-f  Chros'ioso'sik) in  Hygrorybe, 
a  variable  number  of  chromato- 
phile  granulations  which  at  the  end 
of  the  prophase  unite  into  two 
chromosomes  (Maire). 

protococ'coid  {eUos,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling the  algal  genus  Proto- 
coccus. 

ProtocoUench'jrma  {irpcoTos,  first.  + 
Collenchyma),  the  earliest  formed 
elements  of  collenchyma ;  Pro'to- 
corm  {Kopfxhs,  a  trunk),  (1)  the 
tuber  of  Phylloglossum  and  other 
l.ycopods,  the  only  branch  which 
develops  into  next  year's  tuber ; 
(2)  extended  to  cover  the  whole 
embryo  before  the  primary  dif- 
ferentiation is  complete  (Lyon), 
cf.  Metacorm  ;  adj.  protocor'mal  ; 
Pro'toderm  {S4pixa,  skin),  the  rudi- 
mentary dermal  tissue  derived  from 
the  primary  meristem  of  the  apical 
region  ;  Protodoch'ae  (5ox^,  recep- 
tion), primary  successions  of  plants 
(Clements) ;  Protoep'iphyte(-f  Epi- 
phyte), a  plant  which  is  primarily 
an  epiphyte  pure  and  simple  ;  cf. 
Hemiepiphyte  ;  Protogamophy'ta 
{ydnos,  marriage ;  <pvrov,  a  plant),  a 
group  of  plants  so  named  by  C.  Mac- 
Millan,  without  definition ;  Pro- 
tog'amy,  when  gametes  combine 
without  fusion  of  the  nuclei  (Dan- 
geard) ;  Pro'togene  {yivos,  descent), 
K  Pearson's  term  for  the  dominant 
or  A  element  in  inheritance  ;  cf. 
Allogene;  Protogen'esis  {y^viais, 
a  beginning),  reproduction  by  bud- 
ding; protogen'ic,  protogenet'ic 
{yivos,  race,  ofl'spring),  in  develop- 
ment, structures  formed  when  tissues 
begin  to  diff"erentiate ;  cf.  hypero- 
GENic  ;  Protogonid'ium  (-f  Goni- 
dium),  the  first  generation  of  a 
succession  of  gonidia  (A.  Braun) ; 
Pro'tograph  {ypd<pa),  I  write),  the 
original  figure  of  a  species  or  variety 


307 


protogynous 


Prototroph 


(Schuchert);  protog'ynous  {yuv^,  a 
woman)  =  proterogynous  ;      Pro- 
tog'y^y  =  Proterogyny  ;     Proto- 
had'rome  (+  Hadrome)  =  Proto- 
XYLEM ;        Protolieinicrypt'ophytes 
(4-  Hemicryptophytes),       plants 
whose  aerial   shoots  have  scales  or 
undeveloped  leaves  at  the  base,  and 
fully  developed  leaves  towards  the 
middle  of  the  stem,  as  in  Veronica, 
Epilobhim,  etc.  (Raunkiaer) ;  Proto- 
lep'tome     (+  Leptome)  =■  Proto- 
PHLOEM ;  Pro'tolog  iK6yos,  a  word), 
the  original  description  of  a  genus, 
species,     or     variety     (Schuchert)  ; 
Protoryais  {Kixris,   a  loosing),   de- 
composition   of    chlorophyll     with 
dissociation  of  CO2  under  the  in- 
fluence of   light    (Wager) ;    Proto- 
merlstem  (+  Meristem),  the  meri- 
stein  of  the  growing  point  forming 
the  foundation  of  a  member  ;  Proto- 
myce'lium    (-f  Mycelium),    Eriks- 
son's term  for  a  plasmic  mass  formed 
between  the  cells  of  parasitic  fungi 
as  mycelial  filaments  or  in  the  inter- 
cellular spaces ;    Protone'ma  {vvfia, 
a  thread),  the  confervoid  or  plate- 
like growth  in  the  Mosses  on  which 
the  conspicuous  plant  is  developed 
as  a  lateral  or  terminal  shoot ;  adj, 
protone'mal,    also    protone'inatoid ; 
~  Em'bryo,   of  Cutlcria  multifida, 
Grev. ,  a  form  of  eml.ryo  which  re- 
produces the  normal  plant  (Church); 
Pro'toneme  =  Protonema  ;    Proto- 
phlo'em(  + Phloem),  the  first-formed 
elements  of  bast  in  a  vascular  bundle; 
Pro'tophyll,  Protophyl'lum  {<pv\\ov, 
a  leaf),   a  leaf  borne  by  a   Proto- 
coRM  ;    a  cotyledon   or   primordial 
leaf,  especially  used  of  a  Cryptogam  ; 
Protophyl'line,    Timiriazeff's    alter- 
native   name    for      Protochloro- 
phylline  ;     Pro'tophyt     {(pvTov,    a 
plant),  a  plant  of  the  sexual  genera- 
tion (Bower) ;  Pro'tophyte,  pi.  Pro- 
tophy'ta,    the   simplest   plants,    the 
lower  unicellular  Cryptogams ;  Pro- 
tophyti'a,   applied   by  Clements  to 
initial  stages  of  succession  in  ])lant 
growths;   adj.  protophjrt'ic  ;  Proto- 
phytorogy     {\6yos,     discourse)    = 


Palaeobotany;  Pro'toplasm,  Proto- 
plas'ma  (irAao-^uo,  moulded),  the  vis- 
cous living  substance  in  plants,  into 
which  all  nourishment  is  taken,  and 
from  which   all  parts  are  formed ; 
various    modifications    of    it    have 
special  names  ;  Pro'toplast,  the  unit 
of  protoplasm  capable  of  individual 
action,  a  cell  either  with  or  without 
a    wall    (Hanstein)  ;    protoplaa'tic, 
used  by  Henfrey  for  proioplasmic  ; 
Protoplas'tid,  an  individual  or  pre- 
sumable primitive  type ;  ProtoplaB'- 
tin,  Hanstein 's  terra  for  a  hypothetic 
substance,    the    ultimate  source   of 
vital  movement  and  chemical  com- 
bination;    Protopteridophy'ta     (+ 
Pteridophyta),  a  hypothetic  primi- 
tive group  of    Pteridophytes,    from 
which  the    known  orders   may  be 
supposed     to    have     been     derived 
(Bower) ;     Protosclerenoli'jrina    (-f 
Sc[,ERENCHYMA),used  for  certain  col- 
lenchyma  which  resemble  true  hard 
bast ;   the  provisional  collenchyma 
of  Haberlandt ;  protosiphonogam'io 
(+  siPHONOGAMic),    uscd    of    the 
germination  of  pollen  on  the  ligule 
or  cone-scale  in  certain  Gymnosperms, 
thence   passing  to   the   micropyle  ; 
Pro'tospore   {<riropa,   a  seed),    (1)    a 
spore  which  develops  a  promycelium; 
(2)  certain  energids  or  uninucleate 
bodies  in  Pilolobus,  etc. ,  the  ultimate 
product  of  cleavage  (Harper) ;    Pro- 
tospor'ophyte  {(pvrhu,   a  plant),   C. 
MacMillan's  term  for  certain  Crypto- 
gan)3  not  otherwise  defined;    Pro'- 
tostele    (+  Stele),    a    simple    and 
primitive  form  of  stele  ;  it  has  been 
applied    to    Haplo-    and    Acti no- 
Steles  (Brebner)  ;  adj.  protoste'lic; 
Pro'tostrophes,  pi.  {(TT^>o<pi),  a  turn- 
ing),  secondary  spirals   in   the   de- 
velopment    of      leaves     (Lindley) ; 
Protothallog'amae,  i)l.  (+Thallo- 
gamae),  Ardissone's  term  to  include 
Angiosperms,     Gymnosperms,     and 
vascular  Cryptogams  ;  Prototharius 
{edWos,  a  shoot)  =  Hyputhallus, 
the  first-formed  stratum  of  a  Lichen  ; 
Pro'totroph  {rpotp^,  nourishment),  a 
"lodger"   in   Lecidia    intumescens, 


308 


Prototroph 


Ffldudapogamy 


Nyl.,  which  eventually  gets  its 
nourishment  by  means  of  another 
lodger,  a  different  Lichen  (Minks) ; 
prototroph'io  {rpo<p^,  food),  requiring 
no  organic  compounds  for  nourish- 
ment (C.  Jones) ;  Prototroph'ism,  or 
Protot'rophy,  is  the  state  itself ; 
the  peculiar  commensal  ism  also 
styled  "Wet-nnrse  relationship"; 
also  spelled  Pro'trophy ;  Pro'totype 
{tv-ttos,  a  type),  the  assumed  ancestral 
form,  from  which  the  descendants 
have  become  modi6ed  ;  adj.  proto- 
typ'ic  ;  Protoxy'lem  (+  Xylkm), 
the  first-formed  elements  of  wood  in 
a  vascular  bundle  ;  protozooph^ilous 
(^(^ov,  an  animal ;  (piXew,  I  love), 
used  of  certain  water-plants  which 
are  fertilized  by  small  animals,  or 
protozoa ;  Protozy'gote  (+  Zygote), 
K.  Pearson's  term  for  a  homozygote 
possessing  the  dominant  AA  elements 
in  inheritance ;  cf.  Allozygote  ; 
Pro'trophy  «=  Prototrophy  ;  pro- 
trop'ic  {irph,  in  front  of,  +  tropic), 
movement  towards  the  exciting  cause 
(Rothert). 

protru'ding  {protnuio,  I  thrust  out), 
exserted. 

protu'berans  (Lat.),  bulging  out,  Pro- 
tuheran'tia  elcnga'ta,  ' '  the  aciculae 
of  certain  Fungals"  (Lindley). 

provect'ua  (Lat.),  carried  forward. 

Province  {provincia,  e  government), 
an  area  in  which  climate  tends  to 
dominance,  as  of  woodland  or  moor- 
land (Crampton). 

provine'  (Fr,,  provigner),  to  layer  a 
vine. 

proximal  (proximus,  next,  nearest), 
the  part  nearest  the  axis,  as  opposed 

to  DISTAL. 

proxy'lar  J  (irpb,  ready  for;  ^vKov, 
wood),  capable  of  forming  wood ; 
Proxyle',  Proxylem  =  Protoxylem  ; 
Prozy'mogen  (+  Zymogen),  a  mate- 
rial formed  of  the  chromatin  of  the 
nucleus  which  is  extruded  into  the 
cytoplasm,  there  becoming  zymogen 
(MacuUum). 

Prui'na  (Lat.,  hoar-frost)  semina'lis, 
"  the  spores  of  certain  Fungals " 
(Lindley)  ;    pru'inate,     pruina'tus, 


pru  inose,  pruinosvs,  pru  inoua, 
having  a  waxy  powdery  secretion 
on  the  surface,  a  "bloom." 

Pm'nase,  an  enzyme  found  in  many 
species  of  Prunus ;  Pra'nasm,  a 
glucoside  associated  with  it. 

prunif'erous  {prunum,  a  plum  ;  fero, 
I  bear),  bearing  plums;  prn'niform, 
pruniforin'is  {forma,  shape),  plum- 
shaped  ;  pruni'nus  (Mod.  Lat.,  from 
prunum,  a  plum),  plum-colour 
(Hayne)  ;  Pru'nus  %  =  Drupe. 

pru'rient,  pru'rieus  (Lat.,  itching), 
causing  an  itching  sensation. 

Psam'athad  {\pdiJ.a9os,  sea-sand,  -f  ad), 
a  strand  formation  (Clements) ; 
PsamatM'um,  a  strand  formation  ; 
psamathoph'ilus  [<pi\4a3,  I  love), 
strand  -  loving  ;  Psamathophy'ta 
{<t>vThv,  a  plant),  strand-plants 
(Clements). 

Psamme'tum,  an  association  of  Psamma 
arenaria  on  sand  dunes. 

Psammogen'ity  {ypd/jL/jLos,  sand  ;  y^vos, 
offspring),  amount  of  sand  in  the 
soil,  as  affecting  the  plants  growing 
thereon ;  psammog'enons,  producing 
a  sandy  soil  (Clements)  ;  Psam'- 
mophile  (0tX^w,  I  love),  a  plant 
affecting  light  sandy  soils  (F.  A. 
Lees)  ;  psammoph'ilous  {<bi\fw,  I 
love),  sand-loving,  as  the  vegetation 
of  dunes  ;  Psam'mophyte  {cpvrhv,  a 
plant),  a  sand-plant,  confined  to 
sandy  habitats,  as  dunes  ;  Psammo- 
phyti'a,  used  by  Clements  for  sand 
or  sandstone  plant  formations. 

Pseudacran'thic  (\|/ei/5)jy,  false,  -{- 
acranthic),  applied  to  flowers  from 
dichasial  shoots  which  are  apparently 
terminal  (K.  Schumann) ;  Psend- 
an'nual  (+  Annual),  an  herbaceous 
plant  which  hibernates  as  a  tuber  or 
bulb  (L.  H.  Bailey) ;  Pseudan'nulus 
(+  Annulus),  an  apparent  annulus 
of  specialized  cells,  exterior  to  the 
peristome  in  Mosses  ;  pseudan'thic 
l&ydos,  a  flower),  a  flower  which 
simulates  a  simple  flower,  but  is 
composed  of  more  than  a  single  axis, 
with  subsidiary  flowers  ( Delpino) ; 
Pseudan'this,  the  state  in  question  ; 
Psendapog'amy   (+  Apogamy),   the 


309 


Pseadapogamy 


PiendofdoundatioA 


fusion  of  gametophytic  nuclei,  mor- 
phologically but  not  sexually  differen- 
tiated (Fanner  and  Digby) ;  faculta'- 
tive  '^ ,  of  occasional  occurrence  ; 
ob'ligate  -^ ,  essential ;  Pseudaz'is 
(+  Axis)  =  Sympodium;  Pseudem'- 
bryo  (+  Embryo),  a  group  of  cells 
cut  off  in  the  endosperm  of  Bala- 
nophora  (Gates);  pseadliomonym''ic 
( +  Homonym),  used  by  F.  N. 
Williams  for  a  partial  homonomy, 
as  in  GasLrohjchnis  and  Gastrosilene ; 
Pseudin'ulin(+  Inulin),  a  subordin- 
ate constituent  of  inulin  (Tancret)  ; 
pseu'do-adven'tive  (+  adventive) 
Buds,  young  branches  of  Lycopods 
which  have  been  arrested  at  a  very 
early  stage  (Bruchmann);  pseudo- 
autoi'cous(-|-  AUTOicous),  adioicous 
Moss  when  occasionally  autoicous ; 
pseudobiator'ine,  falsely  biatorine, 
having  an  apothecium  without  a  con- 
spicuous thalline  margin  ;  Pseu'do- 
bulb  (-f  Bulb),  a  thickened  and 
bulb-like  internode  in  Orchids  ;  a 
conn ;  Pseudo-burbil(+ Bulbil),  (1) 
a  growth  from  the  roots  of  Acriopsis 
javanica,  Reinw.,  composed  of  two 
internodes,  and  bearing  leaves  at 
the  apex  ;  (2)  a  structm'e  replacing 
a  sporangium  in  apospory  of  certain 
Ferns;  pseu'do-calca'reous,  used  by 
F.  A.  Lees  for  plants  growing  on 
clay-slate,  etc. ;  PBeudocanib'ium(-f 
Cambium),  Williamson's  term  for  a 
meristematic  tissue  resembling  cam- 
bium; Pseudo-capillit'ium  (+ Capil- 
i.itium),  Lister's  term  for  a  structure 
in  ErUeridium,  consisting  of  the 
perforated  walls  of  the  component 
sporangia;  Psea'docarp,  Pseudocar'- 
piuni,  Psevdocar'pus  {Kap-jrhs,  fruit). 
(1)  a  fruit  with  its  accompanying 
parts,  as  a  strawberry  ;  (2)  =  Galbu- 
Lus  (J.S.Henslow) ;  Psendoceriulose 
( 4-  Cellulose),  see  Cellulose  ; 
Pseudocephalo'dium  (  +  Ceph  alo- 
dium), a  growth  formed  in  the 
protothallus  by  a  germinating  hypha 
investing  an  algal  colony  of  some 
other  type  than  the  normal  gonidia 
of  the  Lichen  (Forsell) ;  Psendochro'- 
matin  (+  Chromatin)  =  Prochro- 

310 


matin  ;    Pseadoohro'mosomes    ( -f 

Chromosome),  amalgamated  fila- 
ments of  chromatin,  passing  into  the 
spireme  stage  and  then  segmenting 
into  chromosomes  (Berghs) ;  Pseudo- 
cirium  {cilium,  an  eyelash),  a 
motionless  whip-like  body,  proceed- 
ing in  pairs  from  each  cell  of  Apio- 
cystis  Brauniana,  Naeg.  (Correns)  ; 
Pseudocleistog'amy  ( -f  Cleisto- 
gamy),  when  flowers  remain  closed, 
but  the  genitalia  are  quite  normal 
in  size  and  function  (Hansgirg)  ; 
Pseudocolumeira  (  -f-  Columella), 
in  certain  Myxomycetes,  a  mass  of 
lime-knots  confluent  in  the  centre  of 
the  sporangium,  resembling  a  colu- 
mella but  remaining  free  from  the 
stalk;  Pseudocor'tex  (-f- Cortex), 
in  certain  Algae  a  tissue  of  secondary 
branches  appressed  to  the  stem,  or 
cells  in  the  same  position  (Bennett 
and  Murray);  ■pBexidocos'ta,te,pseudo- 
costa'his  (costatus,  ribbed),  false- 
ribbed,  as  where  a  marginal  vein  is 
formed  by  confluence  of  the  true 
veins ;  Pseudocotyle'don  ( +  Cotyle- 
don) =  Proembryo;  Pseu'docysts, 
pi.  {KV(TTis,  a  bag),  green  protoplas- 
mic bodies  destitute  of  definite  cell- 
wall  in  Protococcoideae  ;  Pseudodys'- 
tropy  (Si/tr-  =  bad ;  rpoirij,  a  turning), 
when  eutropous  insects  gain  access 
to  honey  by  secondary  means,  as 
when  certain  bees  bore  through  to 
the  nectaries,  instead  of  entering  by 
the  opening  of  the  flower  (Loew); 
Pseudoela'ters  (-f-  Elater),  sterile 
cells  in  the  spore-capsule  of  Aidho' 
ceros,  which  form  a  netted  tissue  and 
later  break  up  into  a  more  or  less 
connected  chain ;  Pseadoephe^mer 
(-|- Ephemer),  a  flower  which  lasts 
a  little  over  a  day  expanded  and  then 
finally  closes  (Hansgirg) ;  Psendo- 
epinas'ty  (+  E  pi  nasty)  =  Geoteo- 
pism  ;  Pseudoep'iphyte  ( -f  Epi- 
phyte), a  plant  whose  stems  die 
away  at  the  base,  and  the  tipper 
part  derives  its  nourishment  from 
its  own  aerial  roots,  as  Aroids 
( Went)  ;  Psen'do-feconda'tion  ( -f 
Fecundation^,  two  nuclei  of  four 


Fsendofeoondation 


Psendonucleol 


combine  to  form  the  egg,  the  other 
two  form  the  albumen  (Guignard)  ; 
Pseudogam'etange  (+  Gametange), 
certain  swellings  in  Ascomycetes 
which  give  rise  to  gametophores 
(Dangeard) ;  Pseudog'amy  {ydfxos, 
marriage),  (1)  parthenogenetic  fruit- 
ing, as  pollination  without  impregna- 
tion of  ovules  ;  (2)  the  fusion  of  two 
vegetative  nuclei  (Fraser  and  Cham- 
bers) ;  (3)  a  pseudosexual  copulation 
of  two  cells  not  specially  differenti- 
ated for  reproduction  (Hartmann)  ; 
Pseu'do-gen'uB  (+  Genus),  Lindsay's 
term  for  a  Form-Genus  ;  a  condition, 
not  an  independent  genus  ;  pseudo- 
geo^'enouB  (7^,  the  earth  ;  yewdw, 
I  bring  forth),  intermediate  between 
dys-  and  eugeogenous  rocks,  such  as 
Yoredale  Limestones  (F.  A.  Lees) ; 
pseudogran'ular  (+  granular),  a 
state  resembling  granulation,  but 
not  truly  so  ;  pseudogyra'tus  {yvphs, 
curved),  falsely  ringed,  as  when  the 
annulus  is  confined  to  the  vertex  of 
the  sporangium  in  Ferns  ;  Pseado- 
haustor'ium  (  +  Haustorium),  an 
immature  or  rudimentary  organ 
observed  in  seedlings  of  Cuscuta 
(Kinzel)  ;  p8eu'do-hermaph''rodite 
(+  hermaphrodite),  Kerner's  term 
for  flowers  which  have  become  func- 
tionally unisexual  by  the  suppression 
of  either  stamens  or  pistils  ;  Pseudo- 
hermaphrodi'tism  {hennaphroditics, 
having  the  characters  of  both  sexes), 
the  occurrence  of  spermatogenous 
filaments  within  the  oogonium  of 
Nitella  (Ernst)  ;  Pseudohybrida'tion 
{hyhrida,  a  mongrel),  Millardet's 
term  when  the  resultant  hybrids 
are  practically  the  same  as  either 
parent,  showing  no  signs  of  crossing  ; 
Pseudohyme'nium  (+  Hymenium), 
a  covering  of  sporidia,  resembling 
the  hymenium  of  Fungi ;  Pseudoim- 
pregna'tion  (+  Impregnation),  the 
coalescence  of  the  two  nuclei  of  the 
cells  of  a  teleutospore  ( Dangeard  and 
Sapin-Trouffy) ;  Pseudola'tex  (  + 
Latex),  Heckel's  term  for  an  abun- 
dant gummy  juice,  white  or  colour- 
lew,  in  certain  species  of  Vanilla; 


Pgeudoli'ber  (-f  Liber),  Guillaud's 
term  for  libriform  tissue,  derived 
from  secondary  meristem  without 
genetic  aflfinity  with  the  cambium  or 
vascular  bundles  ;  Pseadoli'clien  (  + 
Lichen),  a  Lichen  which  does  not 
possess  an  algal  layer  of  its  own, 
but  is  parasitic  on  another  Lichen - 
thallus;  Pseud'o-ma'qui,  a  xero- 
ph'ytic  evergreen  bush-formation, 
capable  of  withstanding  a  severer 
winter  than  Maqui  ;  Pseudomeio'sis 
(+  Meiosis)  =  Pseudo-reduction  ; 
FBeadomito'sis  (+  Mitosis),  nuclear 
division  intermediate  between  mitosis 
and  amitosis  in  the  teleutospores  of 
Coleosporium  Tussilaginis ;  after  the 
spireme  the  chromatin  becomes  gran- 
ular and  no  chromosomes  are  formed 
(Blackmau) ;  Pseadomizls  {yu^is,  a 
mingling)  =  Pseudapogamy  ;  adj. 
pseudomic'tio ;  Pseadomoncootyle'- 
don  (-f  Monocotyledon),  in  Di- 
cotyledons the  early  abortion  of  one 
of  the  cotyledons,  as  in  Capsella 
(Pax)  ;  pseudo-monocotyle'donouB 
(+  Monocotylkdon),  having  two  or 
more  cotyledons  consolidated  into  a 
single  mass,  as  in  the  Horse-Chest- 
nut ;  '-'  Em'bryo,  having  one  coty- 
ledon only  developed,  although  two 
were  originally  indicated  ;  PBeu'do- 
morph  {fjiopip^,  a  form),  an  unusual 
or  altered  form,  a  term  borrowed 
from  mineralogy ;  Pseadomorph'ism, 
the  condition  of  a  Pseui'Omorph  ; 
pseudomorphy'tUB  ((pvrhv,  a  plant), 
when  a  capitate  inflorescence  affects 
the  form  of  a  capitulum  of  Composi- 
tae;  P8eudonemathe'cium(+  Nema- 
thecium),  a  thread-like  body  in 
certain  Algae,  which  is  now  stated 
to  be  a  parasitic  Alga,  Actinococcus 
suhcutaneus,  K.  Rosen  v.  (Darbishire); 
Pgeudonod'ule  (+  Nodule),  a  space 
on  a  Diatom  valve  devoid  of  mark- 
ings resembling  a  nodule,  but  not 
thickened  ;  Pseudonu'cleole  (-f  Nu- 
cleole),  described  by  Rosen  as  a 
cyanophiloua  nucleole ;  Pseadonu- 
cle'oluB  (+  Nucleolus),  pi.  Pseudo- 
nucle'oli,  structures  which  form  part 
of  the  chromatic  network,  and  arc 


311 


Pseudonaclecli 


Fseadostsuros 


used   up   in   the   formation    of    the 
chromosomes       (Wager)  ;      Paeudo- 
nu'cleus  (+  Nuclei's),  name  given 
by    Gates    to    a   cavity    containing 
chromatin  masses  surrounded  by  a 
definite  membrane  during  the  process 
of    cytomixis ;      Pseudoparaph'yges 
pi.  (-f  Paraphysis),  organs  growing 
in  company  with  paraphyses  but  of 
much    gi-eater    development   (Trav- 
erso);    Pseudopar'asite     (+ Para- 
site),  a  false  parasite,  eitlier  (a)  a 
Saprophyte,  or  {b)  an  Epiphyte  ; 
Pseudoparench'yma   (+  Parenchy- 
ma), a  tissue  resembling  parenchyma, 
but  the  cells  not  organically  related  ; 
pseudoparenchy'matous,     possessing 
8}Tnphyogenetic       cellular      tissue ; 
Pseudoper'iantli  (+  Pepianth),  the 
cup-shaped   envelope   of  the   arche- 
gonium    which    develops    after   fer- 
tilization    in     certain     Hepaticae ; 
Pseudoperid'ium  (+  Peridium),  em- 
ployed by  Maire  for  the  exterior  of 
the    sporophore    in    Endojjhylhnn ; 
the  peridium  of  the  aecidinm  of  the 
Uredineae   generally  ;    adj.    pseado- 
perid'ial ;     Pseudoperithe'cium   (  + 
Peeithecium),  a  covering  of  sporidia 
resembling  a  perithecium;    Peeudo- 
phel'loid,  cork-like  tissue  in  Angio- 
pteris  (Hannig);  pseudophotomet'ric 
(-f  Photometric),    used    of    leaves 
which  do  not  conform  to  the  action 
of  light,    as   in   Sedvm   (\\'iesner)  ; 
pseudophyllop'odous    (+  phyi.lopo- 
pous),  in  Hierachiin  when  the  lower 
leaves  of  a  normally  aphyllopodous 
species  are  more  or  less  appressed  to 
the  ground  (Zahn) ;  Pseudoplank'ton 
(-f  Plankton),  organisms  accident- 
ally found  floating  (Forel);  Pseudo- 
plasmo'dium  (+  Plasmodium),  myx- 
amoebae  aggregating  into  colonies, 
the    first   stage   of   fructification   in 
Acrasieae    (Olive) ;     Pseu'dopode  = 
Pseudopodium  ;  Pseudopleus'ton(  + 
1't,eitston),   the   pollen   of  Conifers 
floatinir    in    quantity    (Schroeter)  ; 
pseudop'odal   (ttoGs,    irohhs,   a   foot), 
resembliug  a  pseudopodium  (Archer) ; 
Pseudopod'ium   (-f  Poditm),    (1)    a 
temporary  changeable  foot-like  pro- 

312 


trusion  of  protoplasm  in  the  Plas- 
modium  of    Myxogastres  ;    (2)    the 
staik-like  extremity  of  the  oophyte 
bearing  a  sporogonium  or  gemmae  in 
Mosses,  etc.  ;  Pseudo-polyemb'ryony 
(+ Polyembryony),  the  occurrence 
of  either  (a)  coalescence  of  ovules, 
{b)  division   of  the   nucellus,  or  (c) 
development  of  several  embryo-sacs 
in  one  nucellus  (A.  Ernst);  Pseud'o- 
pore  (4-  Pore),  in  Sphagnum  leaves, 
thickened  rings  without  perforations 
(Russow);  Pseudopyre'nium  (+ Py- 
RENIUM),  the  perithecium  of  "cer- 
tain Fungals  "  (Lindley) ;  Pseudora' 
mulus     (+  Ramulus),     a    spurious 
branch  in  certain  species  of  Nostoc,  a 
young  filament  adherent  to  an  older 
one  for  part  of  its  length  ;  Pseudo- 
ra'phe    ( +  Raphe),     an    apparent 
raphe    in    Djatoras,    a    transitional 
form   towards   its  entire   disappear- 
ance ;   Pseudoreduc'tion   (+  Reduc- 
tion), (1)  the  period  of  tetrad  form- 
ation in  nuclear  division  (Rueckert) ; 
(2)  an   association    in    prophase    of 
somatic  chromosomes  in  pairs  (Gre- 
goire) ;   Peeu'dorhize  (A^C«>  a  root), 
(1)  a  root  shaped  like  a  turnip  or 
carrot   in    bulbous    Monocotyledons 
(Royer) ;    (2)    a    root-like    mycelial 
structure  which  develops  at  the  base 
of  a  carpophore  from  its  cells  ( Fayod) ; 
Pseud'o-shnib,     produced     by     the 
growth  of  suckers  after  cutting  back 
of  Ulmiis,  etc.  ;  Pseud'osperm,  Fsrv- 
dospcr'mium    {(nr^p/na,   a   seed),    (1) 
any  fruit  which  is  indehiscent  and 
resembles  a  seed,  as  the  "nuts"  or 
carpels   of    Labiatae ;    (2)   C    Mac- 
Millan's  term  for  plants  possessing 
facultative  seeds  ;   e.  g.  Selaginrlla  ; 
c,f.  EusPERM  ;    adj.  pseudosper'mic, 
pseudosprr'miais,   pseudosper'mous  ; 
Pseudosporan'ge,        Pseudosporan'- 
gium  (  +  Sporangium),    an    organ 
producing    gemmae     or    propagula, 
a    simulated    sporangium    (Davis) ; 
Pseud'ospore  {(nropa,  a  seed),   (1)  a 
gemma  or  asexual  vegetative   bud  ; 
(2)  Olive's  term  for  Microcyst,  tlie 
resting    stage   of  Acrasieae ;    Pseu- 
dostau'ros  (-f-  Stauros),  a  broaden- 


pseudostauros 


ptenothalophilas 


ing  of  the  stauros  in  some  Diatoms  ; 
Pseud'ostele  (+  -Stele),  when  a 
petiole  assumes  the  conditions  of 
a  stem,  -with  similar  arrangement  of 
tissues  (Tansley) ;  adj.  pseudoste'lic ; 
pseudoster'eus  +  {<TTepehs,  solid), 
})artly  grown  together,  as  the  bud- 
scales  of  the  crown-imperial ;  Pseu- 
dostip'ules  (+  Stipule),  lowermost 
leaflets  in  Crataegus,  Cineraria,  etc., 
the  true  stipules  being  parts  of  the 
leaf-sheath  (Worsdell)  ;  Pseudostro'- 
ma  (-f  Stroma),  the  perithecium  of 
certain  Fungi ;  Pseudostroph'iole 
(-f  STRorHiOLE),  Sernander's  term 
for  a  part  of  the  floral  axis  which 
remains  attached  to  the  nutlets  in 
Labiatae;  pseudosynap'tic  (-+- Syn- 
apsis), shrunk  together,  as  in  syn- 
a{)si8  of  the  nuclear  filament  in 
mitosis ;  pseudoter'minal  [tenninalis, 
pertaining  to  boundaries),  intercalary 
inflorescence  ceases  and  a  false  ter- 
minal flower  appears  (Parkin) ;  Pbbu- 
doty'pe  (TufTos,  a  type),  an  erroneous 
indication  of  a  type  (0.  F.  Cook)  ; 
adj.  pseudotyp'ic ;  Pseudosyn'carp 
(  +  Syxcarp),  a  collective  fruit ; 
cf.  Syncarp;  Pseudotharius  %  (  + 
Thallus),  the  axis  of  a  crowded 
inflorescence  as  a  Glomerule  or 
Umbel ;  Pseudotrich'ophore  (-f  Tei- 
chophore),  a  vegetative  filament  of 
Algae,  which  simulates  a  tricho- 
phore  ;  pseu'do-nnicel'lular  (+  uni- 
cellitlah),  apocytial,  as  Caxilerpa  ; 
pseudovas'cular  (  -f  vascui-ak), 
apparently  composed  of  vessels 
(Williamson);  Pseudo-vess'els,  the 
components  of  such  tissue ;  Pseudo- 
vivip'ary  (  +  A^ivipary),  the  pro- 
duction of  leafy  rooting  shoots  in 
tiie  floral  region,  side  by  side  with 
tlie  flowers,  as  in  Juncus  hnfoniiis, 
Linn.  (Potonie)  ;  pseu'do-xeroph'- 
ilous  (4- xerophilous),  a  subxero- 
philous  condition,  the  plants  ex- 
hibiting less  sensitiveness  to  moisture 
(F.  A.  Lees);  Pseu'do-yeast  (  + 
Yeast),  any  yeast  whicli  does  not 
produce  fermentation  ;  Pseudozy'- 
gospore     {-{■  Zygo.spore)  =  Azygo- 

8P0RE. 


31 


psilo-  (v^tA-bs),  a  Greek  prefix,  usually 
meaning  slender,  but  more  correctly 
used  for  bare  or  naked. 

Psi'lad  {^ixhs,  bare,  -f  ad),  a  prairie 
plant  (Clements) ;  Psili'um,  a  prairie 
formation ;  psiloc'ola  (coZo,  I  inhabit), 
and  psiloph'ilus  (4>jAea>,  I  love),  in- 
habiting treeless  prairies :  Psilo- 
phy'ta,  Psi^'lophytes  {(pvrhv,  a  plant), 
prairie  plants  (Clements);  pailo- 
stach'ys,  which  is  cited  by  A.  Gray 
as  bare-spiked,  under  the  iormpsilo- 
stach'yus. 

psilota'ceous,  resembling  Psilotum. 

Psychoph'ilae  {Psyche,  (pi\4'jo,  I  love)» 
plants  which  are  fertilized  by  diur- 
nal lepidoptera,  possessing  brightly 
coloured  flowers,  with  honey  in  the 
flower  tiibe. 

psychro-  {\puxpos,  cold),  Drude's  prefix 
for  "frost." 

Psychrocleistog'amy  {ri/vxphs,  cold,  + 
Cleistogamy),  cleistogamy  induced 
by  want  of  warmth  (Hansgirg)  ; 
Psy'chrograph  {ypd<poi>,  I  write),  a  pay- 
cluometer  which  records  automati- 
cally ;  Psychrokli'ny  {kKIuw,  I  in- 
cline), Voechting's  term  for  the 
behaviour  of  growing  parts  under 
the  influence  of  low  temperatures  ; 
Psychrom'eter  {/xeTpov,  a  measure), 
an  instrument  for  measuring  humi- 
dity by  the  fall  of  temperature  ; 
psy chrome t'ric,  applied  by  Pfeff'er 
to  the  hygrometric  movements  of 
plants  (Voechting);  Psy'chrophytes 
(4>vTov,  a  plant),  alpine  plants,  on 
soil  which  hinders  root-action  by  its 
low  temperature. 

psydomorphy'tus=PSEUDOMORPHYTUs. 

Ptenophylli'um  {'''nrriv6<pvKXos  [late 
Greek!,  with  deciduous  leaves"),  a 
deciduous  forest  formation  ;  pteno- 
phylloph'ilus  {(piKiw,  1  love),  dwell- 
ing in  deciduous  forests;  Pteno- 
phyllophy'ta  {(pvThv,  a  plant),  de- 
ciduous forest  plants, 

Ptenophyti'uin  (irTT?vb$,  winged ;  <pvr6v^ 
a  plant),  intermediate  plant  forma- 
tion (Clements). 

Pteaothali'um  ( "  irTTjvoeoATjs,  decidu- 
ous "),  a  deciduous  thicket  forma- 
tion ;    pteuothaloph'ilus    {(fnXea),    I 

3 


PtenothalophTta 


pullulate 


love),  dwelling  in  deciduous  thickets; 
Ftenothalophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant), 
deciduous  thicket  plants  (Clements). 
Pteram'pelid  {trrepis,  a  fern ;  i/iireXos,  a 
vine),  any  climbing  Fern  (J.  Smith). 
ptera'tus  (irrepiiv,   a  wing),    winged ; 

Pterid'um,  Pterid'es  =  Samara. 
Pteridograph'ia  (irrepls,  irrep/Sos,  a 
fern  ;  ypo^)),  a  writing),  a  treatise 
on  Ferns,  or  the  science  of  Ferns ; 
shortened  by  J.  Smith  to  Pteri- 
graphla ;  Pterig'taphist,  and  Pteri- 
graph'ilist  {fiKea),  I  love),  a  writer 
on  Ferns ;  pter'idoid  {eiBos,  resem- 
blance), used  by  E.  Newman  for 
Fera-like,  as  ~  Ao'rogens;  Pteri- 
do'ma,  the  body  or  substance  of  a 
Fern ;  Pter'idophyte(<^wTj>v,  a  plant), 
a  Fern,  or  closely  allied  plant ; 
pteridophyt'ic,  Fern-like;  Pter'ido- 
gperm  {a"K4pfia,  a  seed),  MacMillan's 
term  for  plants  with  obligatory  and 
pteridophytic  seeds,  and  mono- 
morphic  embryos,  as  Lepidoslrobus ; 
adj.  pteridospermle,  pteridosperm'- 
ous ;  Pteridospermaphy'ta  (<^utJ)v, 
a  plant),  pteridophytic  seed-bearing 
plants  (L.  Ward). 
pterig'ynuB     {trrepvyivos    =    irrepivos, 

winged  =  pterygnus). 
pt6rooar''poa8,  -jnis  (irrepbv,  a  wing  ; 
Kopirhsy  fruit) J  wing- fruited  ;  ptero- 
oaulous,     -lis    {KavXbsy    a    stem), 
wing-stemmed;  Ptero'dium,  =  Sa- 
mara; pterogo^nni  {ycoyla,  an  angle), 
pter'oid,    pteroi^dous  {^ISos,   resem- 
blance),   (1)    having    an    elevation 
of    surface    assuming    a    wing-like 
appearance  ;     (2)    J.     Smith     uses 
"pteroid"  for  Fern-like;   pterop'o- 
dous    (irovy,    voihs,    a    foot),    wing- 
footed,  the  petiole  being  marginally 
winged. 
Pterop'sida    (wrepis,    a    fern;     ^is, 
sight),  the  group  of  Filicales,  Gymno- 
sperms,  and Angiosperms,  with  ample 
leaves;    phyllosijihonic    Vasculares 
(Jeffrey)  ;  aidj.  pterop'sid. 
pterosper'moQS  -mus  {irrephi',  a  wing; 
<rir4p(jM,    a    seed),   with    the    seeds 
winged;  Ptet'ospores,  -a€(-j- Spore), 
plants  having  winged    seeds   (Cle- 
ments). 


Ptoryg'iuBi  {trrepiyiov,  a  little  wing), 

a  wing. 
pteryg'opouB,    -pus    (»T^pu{,  a   wing ; 
irovs,    voShs,    a    foot),    having  the 
peduncle  winged;  pterygosperm'ouB 
•rmis  {ffir4pixa,  a  seed),  =  pterosper- 
mous. 
pteryg'ynufl  {irrepivos,  winged),  wing- 
seeded. 
Pto-'maine   (irrw/to,  ciilamitv;  corpse), 
used    of   any  alkaloid   due  to  the 
activity  of  pathogenous  bacteria. 
Pty'alin  {nrvaXoVy  saliva),  a    ferment 
contained  in  saliva  which  transfornjs 
starch  into  a  sugar  capable  of  fer- 
menting. 
Pty'chode  Ptycho'des  (wtuJ,  wtuxos,  a 
fold),  the  primordial  utricle;   Pty- 
choi'des    (ei56y,    resemblance),    the 
outer  surface  of  the  same  (Hartig). 
Ptyx'ii  (irTu|is,  a  folding),  vernation. 
pu'bens  (Lat. ,  arrived  at  puberty)  = 
pubescent ;  Pu'ber  (Lat. ),  maturity, 
as  of  flower  or  fruit;  puTjera  [Ae'tas], 
the  period  in  a  fruit  succeeding  the 
fertilization  of  the  ovules ;  Pu'berty, 
Pu'hertas,    the    transition    from    a 
young  state  to  maturity  of  function  ; 
puber'ulus    (dim.     of   Lat.    puber, 
downy,  ripe),  slightly  hairy;  Pu'bes 
(Lat.),   Pubes'cence,    the    hairiness 
of   plants ;    pubes^cent,    puhes'cens, 
clothed  with    soft    hair  or  down  ; 
pubig'erouB  {gtTo,  I  bear),  pubescent. 
Puccinla,  a  genus  of  Uredineous  Fun- 
gi ;  for  its  divisions,  see  Autoeu-, 
Brachy-,  Ed-,  Hemi-,  Heteroeu-, 
Lepto-,  Micro-,  and  Opsis-,  Forms. 
Puffing,  the  emission  of  spores  in  a 
cloud;  the  equivalent  of  the  German 
"Stiuben." 
PufEis,  Sir  J.  E.  Smith's  equivalent  for 

PiLiDiA  in  Lichens, 
pugio'niform,    pugioniformHs    {pugv), 
a    dagger;  forma,   shape),    dagger- 
shaped. 
Pull-root,  a  special  form  whose  function 
is  to  contract,  and  so  draw  the  plant 
deeper  into  the  soil  (Goebel). 
pulla  tus  (Lat.),  clothed  in  black. 
pulley- shaped,  compressed  and  usually 

grodved  in  its  circumference. 
pullulate   {pullulo,  I  bud),    to  bud, 


314 


PuUalation 


Putamen 


as  in  spring;  Pullula'tion,  sprouting; 
especially  characteristic  of  the  yeast- 
plant. 

purias  (Lat.,  dusky),  black  or  nearly 
black, 

pulp,  Pul'pa  (Lat.,  the  flesh  of  fruit), 
the  juicy  or  fleshy  tissue  of  a  fruit  ; 
purpose,  pulpo'sus,  pulpy. 

Pulsa'tion  {pulsatio,  a  beating),  of 
vacuoles,  the  rhythmic  increase  and 
decrease  of  size  in  naked  zoospores 
and  Plasmodia. 

Pulserinm  (jpulso,  I  beat),  a  posterior 
flagellum  of  a  zoospore  (Lankester). 

pulvera'ceous,  -cews,  pulver'eus  (Lat.), 
powdery ;  pulyera'ceo-delites'cent 
{delitesco,  to  lurk),  covered  with  a 
layer  of  powdery  granules  ;  pulver'- 
nlent,  pulverulen'tns  (Lat.,  dusty), 
powdered,  as  If  dusted  over. 

Pulvirium  (Lat.),  in  botanic  gardens, 
a  hot-bed. 

pul'viuate,  pnlvina'tiis  (Lat. ),  cushion- 
shaped  ;  palvi'niform,  pulvini- 
form'is,  having  the  shape  of  a 
cushion  or  pad  ;  pul'vinoid  {elSos, 
resemblance),  cushion-shaped ;  Pul'- 
vinoid,  a  portion  of  a  petiole,  usu- 
ally swollen,  resembling  a  Pul- 
VINU8,  but  frequently  non-niobile 
(Bose) ;  Pulvi'iiulus,  pi.  Pulyi'nuli, 
simple  or  branched  excrescences  on 
the  surface  of  some  Lichens,  soredia ; 
Pulvi'nus  (Lat.,  a  cushion),  an  en- 
largement close  under  the  insertion 
of  a  leaf,  the  swollen  base  of  the 
petiole,  as  in  Mimosa  pvdica,  Linn. 

Purvis  (Lat.),  dust,  powder,  etc. 

Pulvis'culus  (Lat.,  small  dust),  "the 
powder  contained  in  the  spoie-cases 
of  some  Fungi  "  (Henslow). 

pu'milus  (Lat.,  dwarfish),  low  or  little. 

Pump-form,  applied  to  Papilionaceous 
flowers,  with  concealed  anthers,  as 
Lotus,  Coronilla,  and  Ononis. 

Pun'as,  pi.,  Andine  fell-fields,  most 
of  the  plants  having  stout  tap- 
roots (Warming). 

Punc'ta,  pi.  of  Punc'tum  (Lat.,  a 
point),  the  marking  on  the  valves 
of  Diatoms ;  p'unc'tate,  puncta'tus 
(Lat.),  marked  with  dots,  de- 
pressions   or    translucent    glands  ; 


puncta'ta  Va'sa  =  dotted  vessels  ; 
punctiflor'us  {flos^  floris,  a  flower), 
having  dotted  flowers;  punc'tiform 
(forma,  shape),  in  the  form  of  a 
point  or  dot,  reduced  to  a  mere 
point  ;  punctic'ulate,  puncticula'- 
tus,  puncticulo'suB,  minutely  punc- 
tate ;  Punc'tum  Vegetatio'nis,  the 
growing  point. 
pun'gent,  pun'gens  (Lat.,  piercing), 
ending  in  a  rigid  and  sharp  point, 
as  in  a  holly-leaf. 

punic'eous,  -ceus,  crimson. 

pure,  applied  to  forests,  means  un- 
mixed, the  growth  being  confined  to 
one  form  ;  '-  Cul'tures,  uncontami- 
nated  by  admixture  of  any  other 
form  than  that  under  observation  ; 
e.g.  a  race  of  yeast-plants  obtained 
from  a  single  individual ;  ~  For'est, 
restricted  to  a  single  form  ;  '--  Line, 
the  descendants  from  a  single  plant 
by  self-fertilization. 

pur'ple,  a  secondary  tint,  a  mixture 
of  red  and  blue  in  varying  propor- 
tions. 

purpurar'ius  (Lat.),  pertaining  to 
purple;  purpuras'cens  (Lat.),  be- 
coming or  turning  purple ;  pur- 
pura'tus  (Lat.),  empurpled;  pur- 
purerius  (Lat.j,  purplish;  purpu'- 
reus  (Lat.),  purple;  Pur'purine, 
a  colouring  principle  in  madder, 
Rubia  iincforia,  Linn.  ;  purpuri'nus 
(Lat.),  somewhat  purplish. 

purse-shaped,  pouch-shaped. 

pusirius,  (Lat.,  petty),  very  small,  or 
weak  and  slender. 

pus'tolar  (pustula,  a  pimple),  having 
slight  elevations  like  blisters ; 
pus'tulate,  pustiila'tus,  as  though 
blistered  ;  Pus'tule,  (1)  a  pimple  or 
blister ;  (2)  used  by  Sir  J.  E.  Smith 
for  Variola  ;  pus'tulose,  pustulo'- 
sus  (Lat.),  blistery  or  pimply. 

Pu'sula  (Lat.,  a  bubble),  the  contrac- 
tile vesicle  in  Peridiniae  (Schiitt). 

Pusz'tas,  pi.,  Hungarian  steppes, 
closely  resembling  those  of  southern 
Russia  (Warming). 

Puta'men  (Lat.,  shells,  rind),  (1)  the 
shell  of  a  nut ;  (2)  the  hardened 
endocarp  of  stone  fruit ;  putamina'- 


315 


putaminaeeus 


Quadrant 


cena  ( +  ageous),  having  the  tex- 
ture of  the  stone  of  a  drnpe. 

Pyc'nid,  Pyc'nide,  Pycnid'ium,  pi. 
Pycnid'ia  {nruKvhs,  dense),  a  csdvity 
resembling  a  pyxenocarp  in  Lichens, 
etc.,  containing  gonidia  (pycnoco- 
nidia  or  stylospores)  ;  Pycnid'io- 
pliore  {<pop4w,  I  carry),  a  compound 
sporophore  bearing  pycnidia ;  Pyc- 
nid'iospore  (rriropck,  a  spore),  a  spore 
produced  in  a  pycnidium ;  Pyc'niuni, 
a  sorus  of  Uredineae  in  the  initial 
stage  (irthur)  ;  adj.  pyc'nial ;  the 
spores  are  termed  Pyc'nospores ; 
pycnoceph'aloua  (k€<^oX);,  a  head), 
thick-headed,  as  when  Composite 
flower-heads  are  clustered  closely  ; 
Pycnoconid^ium  (  +  Conidium),  a 
conidium  produced  in  a  pycnidium  ; 
a  stylospore ;  Pycnogonid'ium  ( -{- 
Gonidium)  =  Pycnoconidium  ; 
Pyonophyti'a  {tpvrhy,  a  plant), 
"closed  formations"  (Clements); 
Pyc'noapore  {avopk,  a  seed),  = 
Pycnoconidium  ;  pycnos'tachous 
{ardx^^f  ^  spike),  in  compact 
spikes. 

Pyono'sifi  {vuKvuffis,  condensation), 
used  by  Maire  to  express  atrophy 
by  becoming  dense  and  thickened. ' 

pygmae'us  (Lat.),  dwarf,  pygmy. 

Pyocy'anase,  the  enzyme  of  Bacillus 
pyocyanus. 

pyogenet'ic  {vvov,  pus  ;  yevecis,  begin- 
ning), pus- forming,  the  function  of 
certain  bacteria  ;  pyogen^'ic  =  pyo- 

OENETIC. 

pyraoan'thus  {vvp,  fire  ;  UKapda,  a 
thorn),  with  red  or  yellow  spines. 

pyram'idal,  pyramida'lis  (Lat.),  pyra- 
mid-shaped. 

Py'rene,  Pyre'na  {irvp^Vp  kernel  or 
stone),  (1)  a  nucule  or  nutlet  ;  (2) 
a  small  stone  of  a  drupe,  or  similar 
fruit ;  Pyrenar'ium,  a  pear-fniit, 
pome-like,  but  tapering ;  Pyren- 
a,'rias,  a  dnipaceous  pome,  as  in 
(Crataegus ;  Pyre'nin,  Schwarz's 
term  for  the  constituent  of  the  body 
of  the  nucleus  ;  cf.  Amphipyrenin  ; 
Pyre'nium,  an  old  name  for  the 
receptacle  of  Sphaeriaceous  Fungi  ; 
Pyr^'nocarp  {Kaprhs,   fruit),  (1)  = 


Perithecium  ;  (2)  =  Drupe  ; 
pyrenocar'pic ;  pyrenocar'pons,  re- 
lating to  a  pyrenocarp,  or  perithe- 
cium ;  p3rreno'deou8  («?5os,  resem- 
blance), like  a  pyrenoid,  wart-like  ; 
pyreno'dine,  "globular  and  nuclear" 
(Leighton)  ;  Py'renoid,  minute 
rounded  granular  colourless  bodies, 
embedded  in  the  chromatophores, 
amylum  centres  (Schmitz);  Pyreno- 
li^chenes  (  -f  Lichen),  Wainio's 
term,  for  a  series  of  Lichens  analogous 
to  Pyrenomy'cetes,  that  is,  Fungi 
possessing  perithecia. 

pyrenopsid'ian,  similar  to  the  genus 
Pyrenopsis. 

Pyridlon  (pyriis,  or  pirus,  a  pear), 
used  by  Linnaeus  for  the  pear-fruit, 
a  tapering  pome,  ;  pyrif'erous  ifero^ 
I  bear),  pear-shaped  ;  py'riform 
pyri/ormis  {forma,  shape),  resem' 
bling  a  pear  in  shape. 

Pyri'iim  {-rrvp,  trvphs,  fire),  "  a  bum 
succession  "  (Clements)  ;  pyroph'il- 
0U8  {(pi\4w,  I  love),  growing  by 
preference   on   burnt  earth. 

Pyr'rhophyll  {irvpphs,  flame-coloured ; 
{<pv\Kov,  a  leaf),  the  colouring- 
matter  contained  in  the  Peridineae 
(Warming). 

]PYz'idB.te,  pyxidaHus  (Lat.,  box-like), 
furnished  with  a  lid,  as  some  cap- 
sules;  Pyxid'ula  t  ~  Pyxid'iiua, 
Moench's  term  for  the  fi'uit  of 
Aviaranthus,  a  dehiscent  capsule, 
sometimes  used  for  the  following  : 
Pyx'is,  (1)  a  capsule  with  circum- 
scissile  dehiscence,  the  upper  portion 
acting  as  a  lid  ;  (2)  X  tihe  theca  of  a 
Moss;  (3)  "the  same  as  Scyphus" 
(landley). 

quadran'gnlar,  quadrangular' is,  (Lat.), 
four-cornered  ;  quadran'gulns,  qnad- 
renfipila'tua,  (Lat.),  having  four 
angles,  which  are  usually  right 
angles. 

Qnad'rant  {quadrans,  a  fourth  part), 
the  quarter  of  an  oospore,  which  is. 
so  divided  by  the  ■^  Wall;  Qnad'- 
rat,  a  square  marked  out  for  study 
of  the  vegetatipn  therein  contained, 
usually  one  metre  square  =  1  0936 


316 


Quadrant 


quincuncial 


of    an    English    yard    (Clements) ; 
Chart  ^ ,  with  the  position  of  each 
plant  marked  ;    denu'ded    -^ ,    the 
original  plants  cleared  away ;  ma'jor 
'-' ,  a  square  of  four  units,  each  side 
being  two  metres  ;  Per'quadrat,  one 
of  sixteen  metres  ;    per'manent  -^  • 
intended    for    study  from    year   to 
year;  quadricap'sular  (+CapsXjla), 
having  four  capsules ;  quadricotyle- 
do'neus  (  +  Cotyledon),  apparently 
with   four  cotyledons,   each   normal 
cotyledon  being  divided  to  the  base  ; 
quadricru'ral,   quadricru'ris    {cms, 
cruris,    a  leg),  with  four  supports  ; 
quadriden'tate,   {dentatus,  toothed), 
having  four  teeth  ;    quadridigita'to- 
pinna'tus    {digitus,   a  finger),  with 
four  digitate  divisions,  each  of  which 
is  pinnate  ;  quadridigita'tus,  divided 
into  four  divisions ;    Quadriere^mns 
(  +  Eremus)  =  CoENOBiuM  ;   quad- 
rifar'ious,  -rius  (Lat.,  fourfold),  in 
four  ranks,    as   leaves ;    quad'rifid, 
quadrif'idus    (Lat.),    four-cleft,    to 
about  the  middle  or  below  ;  quad'- 
rifoil  {folium,  a  leaf)  =  quadrlfo'li- 
ate,    when  the   petiole    bears    four 
leaflets  at  the  same  point ;  quadri- 
fo'liolate,   strictly,   with   four  sub- 
ordinate leaflets,  but  sometimes  used 
as  an   equivalent   of  quadrifoliate  ; 
quadrifur'cate     {furcatus,    forked), 
dividing  into  four  branches ;  quad- 
rigem'inate  {getninus,  a  twin),  grow- 
ing in   fours  ;     quadrihila'tus   (  + 
Hilum),  having  four   apertures,   as 
in    some  pollen-grains  ;    quadriju'- 
gate,  quadrijuga'tus,  quadriju'gous, 
'gus  {jugum,  a   yoke),   having  four 
pairs  of  leaflets;  quadrilo'bate  {lobus, 
a  lobe),  with  four  lobes  ;  quadriloo'- 
ular  {loculus,  a  little  space),  having 
four  cells,  as  some  anthers  ;  quad'- 
rinate,      quadrina'tus,    quadri'nus, 
with   four  leaflets  at  the  end  of  a 
petiole,  in  a  digitate  arrangement ; 
quadrinu'cleate  ( -f  Nucleus),  used 
of  a  cell  with  four  nuclei,  from  the 
division  of  a  binucleate  cell  ;  quad- 
ripar'tite,  quadriparti'tus,  {partitus, 
diyided),    four-cleft,    nearly  to   the 
base  ;    quadriphyriouB    {<pv\\ov,    a 


leaf)  =  quadrifoliate  ;  quadripo'lar 
{polus,  a  pole),  in  nuclear  division, 
when,  four  daughter  nuclei  arise  at 
the  same  time  ;  quadriv'alent  {valeo, 
to  be  eff"ective),  (1)  applied  to  a  cell 
which  divides  into  four  daughter 
cells ;  (2)  --'  Chro'mosomes,  having 
four  chromosomes  in  one,  theoreti- 
cally; cf.  bivalent;  quad'rivalve, 
quadrivalv'ular  {valva,  a  door-leaf), 
four-valved. 

quaquaver'sal  {qua^ica,  wheresoever ; 
verso,  I  turn  round),  directed  or 
bending  in  every  direction. 

Quar'tospore  {quartus,  fourth;  triropo, 
a  seed),  C.  MacMillan's  term  for  a 
spore  enclosing  protective  and  more 
or  less  vegetative  cells  as  in  Riccia  ; 
Quar'tine,  a  fourth  integument  of 
some  ovules,  "in  reality  a  mere 
layer  of  either  the  secundine  or" 
nucellus  (Lindley). 

quasiradia'tus  %  {quasi,  as  though  ; 
radiatus,  spoked),  slightly  radiant, 
as  where  the  florets  of  the  ray  in 
some  Compositae  are  small  and  in- 
conspicuous. 

Quas'sine,  a  bitter  principle  in  quassia 
wood. 

quater'nary,  quater'nate,  qvxderna'tus 
iquaternarius,  consisting  of  four), 
an  arrangement  in  fours) ;  quater'- 
ni  (Lat.,  by  fours),  growing  four 
together. 

Querce'tum,  an  association  of  oaks, 
Quercus ;  '^  Ro'huri  =  consisting  of 
Q.  Rohur,  etc.  ;  Quer'cite,  a  gluco- 
side  derived  from  acorns,  sweet  like 
sugar,  but  not  fermenting  with  yeast. 

Quer'citrin,  a  glucoside  in  quercitron 
bark  ;  its  colouring  matter,  and  a 
commercial  dye-stuff". 

Quetelet'-Gal'ton  Curve.  See  New^to- 
NiAN  Curve. 

quilled,  normally  ligulate  florets  which 
have  become  tubular. 

qui'nary  {quini,  five  each),  in  fives  ; 
qui'nate,  quina'tus,  growing  to- 
gether in  fives,  as  leaflets  from  the 
same  point. 

quincun'cial  {quiTicuncialis,  contain- 
ing five-twelfths),  (1)  arranged  in 
a    quincunx  ;     (2)    in    aestivation 


317 


fviaeiinoial 


raohemorpliui 


pftrtially  imbricated  of  five  parts, 
two  being  exterior,  two  interior,  and 
tlie  fifth  having  one  margin  ex- 
terior, the  other  interior,  as  in  the 
calyx  of  the  rose  ;  Qnin'canx  (Lat., 
the  fraction  ^^i),  (1)  an  arrange- 
ment like  the  five  on  dice,  four  at 
the  comers,  and  one  in  the  centre ; 

(2)  in  five  ranks,   quinquefarious ; 

(3)  "the  disposition  of  objects  so 
that  the  intervening  spaces  are  all 
hexagons  "  (Crozier). 

Qoiii'ia,  Qoinin",  or  Qoinine',  an  alka- 
loid occurring  in  the  bark  of  species 
of  Cinchona,  liemija,  etc. 

(lainlcine  and  Quin'idine,  alkaloids 
firom  Oinckona  bark. 

Qninin^  see  Quinia. 

qaiBqaan'gnlar,  qw'nquangular'is 

{quinauangulus,  five-cornered),  five- 
angled ;   quinqueeap'sular  (-f- Oap- 
sula),   with    five    capsules ;    qnin- 
queeos'tate  {cosiatus,  ribbed),  having 
fire  ribs;  qoinqneden'tate  (dentatus, 
toothed),  with  five  teeth  ;  qoinqae- 
far'iona, -riM5  (/ariam,  suffix=rank), 
in  five  ranks  ;  quia'quefid  {fid,  the 
root  of  findo,  I   cleave),  five-cleft ; 
quinqaefoliate,        quinquefulia'tus 
{quinqiufolius,  five-leaved),  with  five 
leaves ;  quinqaefo'liolate,   qicinque- 
foliola'tus,  with .  five  leaflets  ;  quin- 
qiic(ju'%ate  {jugum,  a  yoke),  in-fiVe 
pairs,  as  of  leaflets  ;  qninquelo'bate, 
quinqiieloba'tus  {lolrds,  a  lobe),  five- 
iobed  ;    quinqaeloo'nlar,    quinque- 
locular'is  {loculus,   a   little  space), 
five  celled  ;    qainqnenerVed,    quin- 
quener'vis,  -viics  {nervtifi,   a  nerve), 
the  midrib  dividing  into  five,  that 
iB,  the  main  rib,  and  a  pair  on  each 
side ;   qoinqnepar'tite,   quinquepar- 
ti'tua    {partUus,     divided),    deeply 
divided  into  five  parts  ;  Qninqnere  - 
muB  {-{-  Eremus),  a  five-celled  gyno- 
basic  ifruit,  as  Gomphia ;  qninque- 
▼al'vate,    qnin^qnevalve,    quinqiie- 
val'vis    {valva,    a    door-leat"),    five- 
▼alved;  qninqnevein'ed,  "the  same 
as  quinquenerved  "  (Crozier). 
(Join'tine,  Quinti'na{quintus,  the  fifth), 
a  supposed  integument  of  an  ovule, 
the    nfth    froim    the    outside,    "in 


reality  the  skin  of  the "  nucellus 
(Lindley)  ;  Quin'tospore  (<nrop&,  a 
fleed),  C.  MacMillan's  term  for  a 
spore  which  has  attained  sexual 
potentiality,  &a  in  vascular  Crypto- 
gams and  Phanerogams. 
qain'tuple,  qain'tnpled  {quiniuplex, 
five-fold),  multiplied  by  five  ;  '^ 
-nerved,  quinquenerved  ;  ~  ribbed, 
quinquecostate  ;  when  of  five  ribs 
the  four  lateral  arise  from  about  the 
base  of  the  mid-rib  ;  quintupli- 
ner'ved,  qaintnplivein'ed,  quinque- 
nerved, five-veined. 

EaVdoid  {^afiSos,  a  ro  1)  =  Rhabdoid. 

Race,  (1)  a  variety  of  such  fixity  as  to 
be  reproduced  from  seed  ;  (2)  used 
also  in  a  loose  sense  for  related 
individuals  without  regard  to  rank ; 
Adap'tive  ~  or  Biolog'ical  ~',  a 
Race  distinguished  by  its  physiologi- 
cal characters,  not  by  its  morphology; 
Between'-  --' ,  consisting  of  ( 1 )  Half- 
'-' ,  showing  a  small  number  of  plants 
with  racial  characters,  the  majority 
being  of  the  original  specific  type  ; 
(2)  Mid-  '~,  showing  racial  charac- 
ters in  about  half  the  seedlings 
produced,  or  various  combinations ; 
Habituation  ^ ,  or  Physiolog'ical  '~ , 
those  not  differing  morphologically, 
but  showing  great  difference  in  vitel 
function,  as  in  parasitism. 

Bacema'tion  {racemaf4o,  the  gleaning 
of  a  vineyard),  a  cluster,  as  of 
grapes;  Baceme',  Race'mus  (Lat., 
a  bunch  of  grapes),  an  indetermi- 
nate or  centripetal  inflorescence  with 
lengthened  axis,  and  equally  pedi- 
cellate flowers  ;  racemif' erous  {fero, 
I  bear),  bearing  racemes;  racemi- 
flor'us  (/o«,  fl/yris,  a  flower),  flowers 
borne  in  a  raceme  ;  race'miform, 
racemiform'is  {fornia,  shape),  in  the 
form  of  a  raceme ;  rac'emose,  race- 
mo'sus,  rac'emous,  having  racemes, 
or  raceme-like ;  race'muloBe,  race- 
mulo'sus,  a  diminutive  of  the  laat, 
somewhat  racemose ;  Bac'emnlA,  » 
small  raceme. 

rachenlDr'phuB    (Lindley)    -■    rachi- 

MORPHUS. 


ai8 


RacMlla 


Radioes 


Rachiria  =  Rhachilla. 

rachimor'phus  (A^X'^j  t^®  backbone  ; 
fiop<p^,  shape),  the  small  zigzag 
flowering  axis  of  some  grasses,  as 
Rottboellia;  preferably  rhachimor'- 
phouB. 

Ka'chis  =  Rhachis  ;  Ea'cheae,  used 
by  J.  Smith  as  the  plural  of  Rachis  ; 
ra'chifonii=RHACHiDiFORM;  Eachi'- 
tis,  in  botany,  a  disease  producing 
abortion  in  the  flower  or  seed. 

ra'dial,   radia'lis  {radius,   the  spoke 
of  a'  wheel),  (1)  radiating,  as  from 
a  centre  ;  (2)  belonging  to  the  ray, 
as  in    the  flowers  of   Composites ; 
(3)  =  ACTiNOMORPHic;   '^  Bun'dle, 
a  bundle  or  stele  which  has  strands 
of  bast  and  wood  in  different  radii, 
a    frequent    occurrence    in    roots  ; 
-^  Plane,  any  plane  which  passes 
through  the  axis  of   growth,   and 
cuts    the  surface  at  right  angles  ; 
'-  Strand,  large  cells  forming  with 
the  hypodermal  strand  in  the  stem 
of  Bryophytes,  wedge-shaped  masses 
of  tissue  (Tansley) ;    -^  Sym'metry, 
cf.  RADiosYMMETRic;  ra'dio-ao'tive, 
applied  to  substances  which  give  off 
emanations  of  radium ;  Badiat'rop- 
ism,    the  influence    of   radioactive 
minerals  upon  plants,  neg'atiye  or 
pos'itive,     inhibiting     growth     or 
favouring    it ;     adj.     radiatroplc ; 
ra'diant,  rad'ians,  radiating  as  from 
a  centre ;    --'  Um'bel,  when  flowers 
on    the    outside  are    conspicuously 
larger  than  those  which   form  the 
rest  of  the  umbel ;  ra'diar,  a  system 
of  branching  uniformly  on  all  sides 
(Goebel) ;     ra'diate,   radia'tus,    (1) 
spreading  from  or  arranged  round  a 
common  centre,  as  the  circumference 
of  a  circle ;  (2)  bearing  rays,  or  rav- 
florets ;     --    -veined  =   palmately 
veined;    ra'diating,    passing   in    a 
straight     line     from    the    centre ; 
radia'tiform,  radiatiform'is  {forma, 
shape),  when  the  ligulate  florets  of 
Compositae  increase  in  length  out- 
wards; radla'i;im  <Lat.),  in  a  radiate 
manner;  Badia'tion,  used  in  a  special 
sense  as  the   emanation  of  radio- 
active agents  upon  plants. 


rad'ical,  radica'lis   {radix,   radiciSy  a 
root),  arising  from  the  root,  or  its 
crown;    radlocmt,  radi'cans   (Lat., 
striking  root),  rooting,  usually  ap- 
plied   td  stems    or    leaves ;    rad  i- 
cated,     having     a    root    or    roots' 
(Crozier)  ;      radicating,     rooting  ; 
Radica'tion,    Radica'tio,    the    root- 
system  of  a  plant,  its  disposition 
and    branching;    radioa'tuB  (Lat.), 
possessing  roots,   especially  a  tap- 
root ;  Eadlcel,  Badicel'la,  =s  Radi- 
cuLA  ;  Eadicella'tio  (Lat.)  =  Hadi- 
CATiON ;    radicic'olouB,   -la  {eolo,   I 
inhabit),   (1)    when    th*    flower    is 
seated  immediately  upon  the  crown 
of  the  root ;   (2)   dwelling  in  the 
root   as    a   parasite ;    radioif 'eroni 
{fero,     I    bear),     root-bearing,     or 
rooting,  as  prostrate  stems  ;   radi~ 
eiflor'oui,  -rtw  {fios,  floriSy  a  flower), 
flowering  apparently  from  the  root ; 
radio'iform  {forma,   shape);    r»di- 
oi'noB    (Lat.),    of    the    nature    or 
appearance    of    a    root ;    Ead'iol«, 
Radfcula,    the     hypocotyledonary 
and  primal  intemoae,  the  rudimen- 
tary root  of  the  embryo ;  Eadi'onla 
bysBOi'dea,  the  mycelium  of  Fun^  ; 
radleoBe,   radico'sxLs  (Lat.,    having 
many  roots),  having  large  or  abun- 
dant roots ;  radic'nlar,  pertaining  to 
the  radicle  ;  radienliform'lB  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  radicle  ;  Badi- 
cnlo'da,  radicnlo'diuti,-  the  apex  of 
the  radicle  in  gra8<»e8  ;  radio  Olose, 
radiculo'sus,  bearing  rootlets. 

Ea'diosperms  {radius,  s^ke  of  a  wheel; 
(nripiMy  a  seed),  certain  fossil  finiita, 
circular  in  transverse  section  (F.  W. 
Oliver);  cf.  Platysperms,  adj.radio- 
sper'mio;  radioBymmot'rlo,  display- 
ing symmetry  from  the  centre,  as 
opposed  to  a  bilateral  symmetral. 

Ea'diuB,  pi.  Ea'dii  (Lat.,  a  ray),  (1) 
the  ray  of  Compositae,  the  outer- 
most florets  when  distinct  in  form 
from  those  composing  the  disk; 
(2)  a  partial  umbel  in  Umbelli- 
ferae ;  (3)  the  structures  known  as 
medullary  rays  ;  <*'  meduUa'rif  = 
Medullary  Kay. 

Ra'dix,  pi.  Badi'cee  (Lat.,   a  root), 


319 


Radioes 


Raphe 


the    root  or    descending   axis,    the 
developed  radicle. 
rad'olan,  akin  to  Utibiis  Jiculula. 
Raffia,  Raph'ia,  or  Rof'fla,  the  native 
Malagasy  names    for  the   fibre-like 
material   obtained   from   the   leaves 
of  Ilaphia  pedunculata,  Heauv. ,  and 
B.  vinifera,  Beauv. 
Rafflnase    (Fr,    raffiner,    to     refine), 
an      enzyme      which      decomposes 
Rarfinose,    a    sugar    occurring    in 
beet,  and  germinating  cereals. 
Rain  For'est,    due   to   sufficient  pre- 
cipitation, as  High  '*',  having  over 
72   inches    rainfall  annually ;    Hot 
~,     equatorial    evergreen      forest- 
zones   of   the  Amazon  and    Congo 
basins  ;  Trop'ical  ^ ,  corresponding 
to  the  last ;  Snbtrop'ioal,  i)ractically 
the  same  as  High  ~  ;  Rain-leaves, 
those  which  arc  adapted  to  shed  the 
rain  from  their  surfaces,  and  genei- 
ally  are  acuminate,  cf  Diur-rip. 
ra'mal  {ramtis^  a  branch),  belonging 
to  branch  ;  Ramas'trum  X  {-astrum, 
a  suffix  =  likeness),      a     secondary 
i>etiole   or  petiolules  of  compound 
leaves ;     ra  meal,     ramea'lis,     per- 
taining to  a  branch  ;    ramear'ins, 
restricted    to    aerial     roots,    which 
arise  from  blanches  (J.  S.  Henslow). 
Ramen'ta,    pi.    of   Ramen'tum   (Lat., 


scrapings, 
scales    of 


shavings),    thin     chafiy 


the  epidermis,  us  the 
scales  of  many  Ferns  ;  Ba'ments  = 
Ramenta  ;  ramsnta'ceous,  -ecus 
{-{-  ACEOus),  possessing  ramenta, 
clothed  with  them. 

ra'meous,    ra'mcus    (Lat.),    belonging 
to  a  branch. 

Ramie'    (Fr.),    the     fibre     of    IJhea, 
Boehvieria  tenacissivia.  Hook,  et  Arn. 

ramif  erous,  -rus  {ruviii~i,  a  branch  ; 
fero^'  I  bear),  bearing  branches,  ra- 
mose ;  Ramifica'tion,  -iio  { facto,  I 
makt),  the  sciieme  of  branching  or 
separation  into  branches  ;  ramifi- 
oa'tus  (Lat.),  branched  ;  ramiflor'- 
%us,  -rus,  (Jim,  Jioris,  a  flower), 
flowering  on  the  branches  ;  ra'mi- 
form,  ramiform'is  [forma,  shape), 
shaj>ed  like  a  branch  ;  Ra'miform 
(-f  FouM),  an  extreme  modification 


i       of   Gkkgiform,   usually   of   mouo- 
j       phyletic    origin   (Kuntze) ;    ra'mil- 
lary,  term  employed  by  Massart  foi- 
I       those   buds   of  climbers  which   de- 
j       velop  into  short  branches,  fruit  or 
[       leaves,    <f.    sarmentary  ;    ramip'- 
arons  [pario,    I   bring -forth),    pro- 
ducing branches,  ramose  ;  ra'mose, 
ramo'suSj  ra'mcus,  branching,  hav- 
ing many  branches  ;  ramosis  simus, 
very  much   branched ;    ram'ify,    t(x 
branch  ;    ram'nlar,  pertaining  to  a 
branch! et ;  Ra'malet,  used  by  Orew 
for  the  vascular  strands  in  the  shell 
of   a    nut ;    ram'uline,   applied    to 
leaves  on  the  branches  of  Mosses  ; 
ra'mulose,  ramulo'nus,  having  many 
branchlets;      Ra'molus     (La...),     a 
branchlet  ;    Raman'culns,    a   twig, 
the  ultimate  division  of  a  brand  i  ; 
Ra'mns  (Lat.),  a  branch  ;   Ramns'- 
culnm  (Lat.),  -lus,  (1)  the  same  as 
ramulus,  a   branchlet ;    (2)  I  "the 
mycelium     of     certain      Fungals" 
(Lindley). 
Rand,    the   latest   formed   layer   of  a 

starch-grain  (Salter). 
Range,  the  region  over  which  a  given 

form  grows  spontaneously. 
Rank,    a    row,    especially  a    vertical 

row. 
ranunoula'ceous,  (1)  buttercup  yellow 
(Hayne)  ;  (2)  allied  to  the  genus 
Ranunculus ;  Bannncnle'tum,  an 
association  oi  Ranunculus ;  ranune'n- 
loid,  resembling  that  genus, 
rapa'oeus  {rapum,  a  turnip),  fusifortu 

or  turnip-shaped. 
ra'phal  {i>a<ph,  a  seam),  relating  to 
the  Raphe  ;  Baph'e  (pr.  raph'y), 
Raph'a  (1)  in  a  more  or  less  ana- 
tropous  ovule  a  cord  or  ridge  of 
fihro  vascular  tissue  oonnecting  the 
base  of  the  nucellus  with  the  pla- 
centa, the  adherent  funicle  ;  it  may 
occur  on  the  side  of  the  ovule 
turned  to  the  axis  (ventral),  or  on 
the  external  face  of  the  ovule,  that 
in  dorsal  ;  (2)  in  Diatoms,  the  median 
line  or  rib  of  a  valve,  and  may  bu 
heteropolir  or  iso|)ol<ir  (0.  Muel- 
ler) ;  (3)  the  suture  between  the 
carpels  in  Unibelliferae  (Crozier). 


320 


Baphia 


BeoeptaeoU 


Raph'ia  =  Raffia. 

Eaph'id,  pi.  Raph'ides,  Raph'ida,  or 
Rliapli'ide8(^o(^b,  f)a<pi5os,  a  needle), 
needle-shaped  crystals  in  the  cells 
of  plants;  rapMd'ian,  pertaining  tp 
raphides  ;  <-  Cell,  one  which  contains 
rapliides  ;  Eaph'idines,  Radlkofer's 
term  for  free,  needle-shaped  cells, 
with  partly  lignified  cellulose- 
walls,  occurring  amongst  phloem- 
islands  in  certain  Acanthaceae ; 
Raphidoplank'ton  (-f  Plankton), 
floating  organism  of  a  needle-  or 
spindle- shape  (Forel) ;  raph'ioid 
(eUos,  resemblance)  Fi'bres,  Roulet 
and  Chodat's  term  for  Raphidines. 

rare-ripe,  early  ripe,  precocious  ;  rath- 
ripe  (Crozier)  means  the  same. 

Ra'roform  {rartiSy  infrequent,  -f- 
Form),  a  new  form  having  imperfect 
connections  with  its  surroundings 
(Kuntze). 

ra'ms  (Lat.,  not  close  or  thick), 
thinly  placed,  not  congested. 

Ratoon',  a  shoot  from  the  root  of  a 
plant  which  has  been  cut  down 
(Crozier). 

Raumpar'asit  (Germ.)  =  Aulophyte. 

ra'ven-black,  Lat.  piilltts,  coraciniLs. 

ra'vidus,  ra'vus  (Lat.),  grey  or  tawny, 
applied  to  doubtful  tints. 

Ray,  Ra'dius,  (1)  the  marginal  portion 
of  a  Composite  flower,  when  distinct 
from  the  disk  ;  (2)  a  branch  of  an 
umbel,  a  partial  umbel ;  --'  Flo'ret, 
Flow'er,  an  outer  floret,  ligulate  or 
tubular,  of  Compositae  ;  <-'  Paren- 
ch'yma,  thick- walled  cells  elongated 
radially  ;  <-'  Trach'eids,  pithed  cells  ; 
meduirary  '^ ,  the  primary  rays  in 
the  tissue  between  the  different 
bundles,  passing  radially  outwards, 
the  secondary  rays  are  derived  from 
the  fascicular  cambium,  their  ex- 
tremities being  the  bast  and  the 
wood  ;  subsidiary  are  : — agg'regate 
/-,  com'pound  '~,  fo'liar  '-,  multi- 
se'riate  =  secondary  ~  ;  unise'- 
riate  ~  =  primary  -^  ;  wood  ~  = 
MEDULLARY  -^  ;  Rays,  diften'ded, 
lines  of  ray-tracheids,  of  peculiar 
shape  ;  fasi'form  -^ ,  are  walled  by  a 
flattened   epithelium,    and    further 


surrounded  by  thin-walled  paren- 
chyma arranged  radially  ;  anise '^- 
ate  '^  or  ray-parenchyma,  the  cells 
being  vertical  and  singly  placed  over 
one  anotlier. 

Reac'tion  {re  =  back  ;  dctio,  a  perform- 
ing), (1)  term  used  to  denote  any 
alteration  in  organization  or  form 
consequent  upon  Stimulation  ;  (2) 
the  effect  of  the  formation  upon  the 
habitat  (Clements);  <«  Time,  the 
period  needed  for  an  organ  to  show 
response  to  stimulus  (Macdougal).  . 

Recapitnla'tion  {recapittUo,  to  go  over 
the  points  again)  Hypoth^esis,  that 
every  organism  in  its  individiial 
life-history  recapitulates  the  various 
stages  through  which  its  ancestors 
have  passed  in  the  course  of  evolution. 

Recaulea'cence  {re,  back,  -+■  caules- 
cent), the  adnation  of  leaves 
on  their  stalks  to  the  stem 
(C.  Schimper). 

Recep'taole,  Recepta^culurtt  (tiat.,  a 
reservoir),  (1)  that  part  of  the  axis 
which  bears  one  or  more  organs, 
the  torus ;  (2)  in  Fungi,  variously 
applied,  usually  a  hollow  or  cup-Uke 
body  containing  other  bodies,  as  (a) 
L^veill^'s  term  for  a  sporophore ; 
(6)  =  Stroma  ;  (c)  an  apothecium" 
in  Ascomycetes  ;  (of)  a  pycnidium ; 
(<j)  the  inner  portion  of  the  sporo- 
phore supporting  the  gleba  in  Phal* 
loideae ;  (/)  a  cup  of  the  Lichen- 
thallus,  which  contains  soredia ; 
(8)  the  placenta  ;  <-  of  a  Flow'er, 
the  axue  part  of  the  blossom 
which  supports  the  sepals,  petals, 
stamens  and  pistils ;  «*  of  la- 
flores'cence,  the  rhachis  or  axis 
of  the  head,  spike,  or  other 
dense  cluster ;  <-'  of  Oil,  a  cyst 
containing  an  oily  secretion,  as  in 
the  rind  of  an  orange ;  --'  of 
Secre'tion,  any  cavities  of  the 
interior  containing  special  pro- 
ducts ;  Recepta'cola  aooidentalla, 
indeterminate  passages  filled  with 
secretion ;  -^  caeoifonn'ia,  %  the 
vittae  of  the  fruit  of  Umbelliferae  ; 
'*'  Snc'ci  prop'rii ;  -^  tubnlo'ia,  •— 
CiNENCHYMA,  of  laticiferous  vessels  ; 


321 


^ecepUcuk 


Eeduplioation 


'^ yesicaliO'sa,  receptacles  of  oil; 
receptac'tilar,  rcceptacular'is,  per- 
taining to  the  receptacle,  or 
attached  to  the  receptacle  ;  ^  Tabe, 
the  calyx-tube. 

recep'tive  (N.  Lat.,  receptivus),  haying 
the  quality  of  receiving  ;  -^  Spot,  (1) 
the  point  in  the  oosphere  of  Ferns, 
etc.,  where  the  antherozoids  enter; 
(i!)  that  hyaline  spot  on  a  large 
planogamete  where  it  will  coalesce 
with  a  small  (male)  planogamete. 

Becess'  =  Sinus. 

reoip'rooal  {reciprocus,  going  back- 
ward and  forward),  mutual ;  '*- 
Autoph'agy.  sexuality  in  primitive 
forms  of  Algae  ;  the  gametes  acting 
mutually  (Dangeard) ;  '^  Hy'brids, 
hybrids  between  the  same  parents, 
each  being  fertilized  by  the  other. 

rec'iinate,  reclina'tus  ( Lat. ,  bent  back), 
turned  or  bent  downward ;  re- 
cli'ned,  reoli'ning,  having  its  base 
on  the  ground,  also  one  plant 
pressed  on  anotlier. 

reelu'suB  (Lat.,  laid  open),  improperly 
used  for  inclusus. 

recon'ditus  (Lat.,  concealed),  hidden, 
not  readily  seen. 

Beomdes'cence  {recrvdrsco,  to  open 
afresh),  the  production  of  a  young 
shoot  from  a  ripened  infructescence. 

rectiflo'rus  {rectus,  straight ;  Jios,  fioris, 
a  flower),  where  the  axes  of  the 
florets  are  parallel  to  the  main 
axis  of  the  inflorescence,  as  in  some 
Compositae  ;  Rectigrada'tion  {gra- 
dutio,  a  structure  of  steps),  a  quali- 
tative change,  the  genesis  of  a  new 
character  (H.  E.  Osborn),  cf. 
Allome TRON  ;  rectiner''ved,  redincr'- 
via,  -vius  {nervus,  a  nerve)  ;  rec- 
tive'nias  {vena,  a  vein),  straight- 
veined,  parallel-veined,  as  in 
grasses  ;  Rectipetarity  (joe^o,  I  seek), 
Voechting's  term  to  express  the 
teudeucy  of  organs  to  grow  in  a 
straight  line  ;  rectip'etive  {pe'o,  I 
seek),  applied  to  certain  stimuli 
which  continue  a  formative  imjmlse  ; 
reotise'rial  {series,  a  row),  in  straight 
ranks ;  reo'tns,  in  a  right  line, 
straight,  not  curved. 


Becur^rence  {recurro,  I  run  back),  the 
repetition  of  the  same  type  in  an 
influorescence  (Guillard);  recur'rent 
{recurrens,  running  back),  in  vena- 
tion, when  the  veinlets  return  to- 
wards the  main  rib. 

recur'vate,  recur' ved,  recur'vus  (Lat., 
bent  back),  curved  backward  or 
downward. 

reoati'tus  (Lat.,  skinned),  apparently 
bare  of  epidermis. 

red,  a  general  term  for  the  most  vivid 
of  the  primary  colours,  in  Latin 
niher;  — browii,^o/7?Ai//*eits,  accord- 
ing to  Lindley  ;  ~  Mould,  due  to 
species  of  Fusisporium ;  -^  Bust, 
attacking  the  tea  plant  is  Cepha  ^eurus 
mycuidea,  P.  Karst ;  ~  Snow,  discolour- 
ation of  snow  by  Haematucoccus  nita- 
lis,  Agardh,  etc. 

reA'ivive  {redivirus,  renewed),  of  herba- 
ceous perennials,  the  plant  dying 
down  each  year,  and  growing  the  fol- 
lowing  year  from  an  underground  bed. 

Bedu'ced  Ves'sels,  a  term  used  by 
Rothert  for  (a)  replacement  of 
bordered  pits  by  simple  pits,  {b) 
an  incomplete  development  of  the 
thickening  bands  and  their  looser 
arrangement  ;  ~  Fertiliza'tion,  in 
the  absence  of  spermatia  (normal  male 
cells)  the  female  cell  fuses  with  a 
vegetative  or  another  female  cell ; 
-'  Mem'bers,  those  which  having 
ceased  to  act  normally,  have  retro- 
graded, as  the  tubers  of  potatoes 
were  originally  shoots. 

Beduc'tion  {reductio,  a  leading  back;, 
(1)  when  the  development  of  the 
mature  organism  falls  short  of  its 
ancestry  ;  (2)  diminution,  as  of  the 
number  of  chromosomes  in  nuclear 
division  ;  ~  Divis'ion  =  nuclear 
Reduction  ;  ~  Se'ries,  changes 
brought  about  Uy  arrest. 

redu'plicate,  r^dmplica'ixis  (Lat., 
doubled)  =  redu'plicative,  redupli- 
call' Otis,  doubled  back,  a  term  of 
aestivation  when  the  ed^es  are 
valvate  and  retlexcd ;  Beduplica'- 
tion,  an  increase  of  parts  by  the 
insertion  of  additions  on  the  same 
plan,  as  of  whorls,  etc. 


322 


B««d-«wainp 


'Bannet 


Beed-Bwamp,  a  formation  of  tall, 
usually  monocotyledonous  plants 
growing  in  standing  water. 

reflec'ted  {refiecto,  I  bend  back), 
reflexed. 

Se'flex  (rejiex'us,  bent  back)  Cent'nun, 
a  terra  suggested  by  Czapek  for  a 
potential  link  between  the  organ  of 
perception  and  that  of  response ;  --' 
Move'mentB,  a  term  employed  by 
Massart  for  certain  responses  to 
stimuli,  usually  classed  under  Re- 
action ;  reflexed',  abruptly  bent  or 
turned  downward  or  backward  ; 
Reflexion,  a  teratological  change 
in  position. 

Beflores'cence  {refloresco,  I  blossom 
anew),  flowering  again,  a  second 
blossoming. 

refract'ed,  refrac'tus  (Lat.,  broken), 
bent  sharply  from  the  base  back- 
ward. 

Beg,  applied  in  Algeria  to  alluvial 
oesert. 

Begenera'tion  {regeneralio,  a  repro- 
duction), vegetative  gi'owth  after  a 
wound  or  amputation  and  the  drying 
of  the  surface. 

Eegrermina'tion  {regermino,  I  sprout 
again),  resumption  of  germination 
after  it  has  been  completely  inter- 
rupted (L.  H.  Bailey). 

Be'gion,  the  area  occupied  by  given 
forms;  '-'  of  Distribu'tion,  H.  C. 
"Watson's  term  for  the  British  regions 
defined  by  him;  adj.  re'gional;  '- 
Succes'sions,  cycles  due  to  secular 
change  ^Cowles) ;  Be'gions,  anst'ral 
<^ ,  southern  parts  of  the  globe  ; 
bor'eal  '^ ,  northern  portions ;  trop'- 
ical  '^ ,  within  the  tropics. 

Be'gma  {^rjyfia,  a  fracture),  a  fruit 
with  elastically  opening  segments 
or  cocci,  as  in  Euphorbia,  a  form 
of  schizocarp  ;  Be'gmacarp,  Kegtna- 
car'pium  {Kapvhs,  fruit),  a  general 
name  for  a  dry  and  dehiscent  fruit. 

Begres'sion  {regressio,  a  retreat),  Gal- 

.  ton's  term  for  Reversion  ;  regres'- 
BUB  (Lat.,  gone  back),  (1)  the  same 
as  REFLEXus ;  (2)  the  change  fi"om 
one  organ  into  that  which  preceded  it, 
as  of  petals  into  sepals  ;  regreB^sive, 


in  hybrids,  applied  to  those  -char- 
acters which  become  more  or  less 
dormant ;  cf.  dominant. 

reg'ular,  regula'ris  (Lat.,  according  to 
rule),  uniform  or  symmetrical  in 
shape  or  structure ;  of  a  flower,  ac- 
tinomorphic ;  '^  Pelo'ria,  peloria 
which  have  .not  produced  their  nor- 
mal irregular  parts ;  regulariflor'ouB 
{Jlos,  fioris,  a  flower),  when  a  disk 
or  head  of  Compositae  contains 
only  tubular  florets ;  regniIariform''iB 
{forma,  shape),  approximating 
regularity;  Begular'ity,  symmetry; 
Begula'tion,  the  ability  to  preserve 
the  normal  state  and  function  in 
spite  of  unfavourable  circumstances  ; 
Auto'-  '^  or  Self-  -^ ,  the  inherent 
power  of  an  organism  to  adjust  itself. 

Bejec'tion-nu'clei,  pi.,  certain  nuclei 
which  do  not  become  part  of  the 
functional  oospheres,  the  nuclei  of 
abortive  oospheres  (Hartog). 

Bejuvenes'cence  {re,  back  ;  jurcnesco, 
I  grow  yoiing),  the  formation  of 
a  new  cell  from  the  protoplasm  of 
a  cell  already  existing ;  meta- 
gam  etal  --',  see  metagametal 
Rejuvenescence. 

Bel'lc  {relictus,  left)  or  retrogress'ive, 
applied  to  stable  plant  formations 
due  to  past  climatic  factors  (Cramp- 
ton)  ;  Bel'lct,  a  species  properly  be- 
longing to  an  earlier  type  than  that 
in  which  it  is  found  (Clements). 

Beliq'uiae  (Lat.,  leavings)  =  Induviae. 

remote',  remo'tus  (Lat.,  distant), 
scattered,  not  close  together,  the 
same  as  rams. 

renar'ias  {renes,  the  kidneys),  reiiiform. 

renas'cent  {renascor,  I  revive)  =  re- 
divive. 

Benew'al,  the  act  of  forming  anew  ; 
—  of  Cells  =  Rejuvenescence. 

re'niform,  reniform'is  {renes,  the 
kidneys ;  forma,  shape),  kidney- 
shaped  ;  reniform'i-corda'tus,  com- 
bined heart  and  kidney  shape,  as  the 
leaves  of  Asarum  europaeum,  Linn. 

Ben'net,  veg'etable,  an  enzyme  which 
curdles  milk,  found  in  the  flowers 
of  Galium  verum,  Linn.,  and  other 
plants. 


323 


Beorientatioii 


Besinosis 


Eeorienta'tion  (+  Orientation), 
alteration  of  relative  position  of 
organs. 

Bepair^  making  good,  as  --  of  Waste, 
restoring  the  spent  material. 

repand^  repan'dus,  repan'dons  (Lat., 
bent  backwards),  with  slightly  un- 
even margin,  less  so  than  "sinuous." 

repar'ative  {reparo^  I  repair)  Steles, 
four  bands  corresponding  to  the  four 
orthostichies  of  leaves,  in  Psaronius 
(Scott). 

ra'pent,  re'pens  (Lat.,  creeping),  pros- 
trate and  rooting. 

Bepi'um  [?  Rhepi^m]  (^«ir(B,  I  sink), 
succession  of  plants  on  soils  which 
have  subsided  (Clements). 

Bepla'eement,  a  theory  of  fertilization 
which  assumes  that  the  female  cell 
gets  rid  of  certain  elements  which 
leaves  it  an  imperfect  cell  until 
fusion  with  the  male  cell  replaces 
them. 

Beple'tnm  {replettts,  filled),  a  fruit 
with  the  valves  connected  by 
threads,  persistent  alter  dehiscence, 
such  as  in  Orchids,  Aristolochia,  and 
some  Papaveraceae. 

rep'licate,  replica' tus  (Lat.,  folded 
back),  (1)  doubled  down,  so  that  the 
upper  part  comes  against  the  lower  ; 
(2)  employed  by  writers  on  Ascle- 
piads,  in  the  sense  of  reduplicate  ; 
rep'licative,  replicati'vus=Te])\ic8ite. 

Se^plnin  (Lat.,  door-case),  (1)  a  frame- 
like  placenta  from  which  the  valves 
fall  away  in  dehiscence;  (2)  fre- 
quently used  so  as  to  include  the 
septum  of  Cruciferae  in  the  term. 

Beprodne'tion,  increase  (a)  asexually 
from  one  individual,  (6)  sexually 
from  two  individuals  or  organs ; 
reproduc'tive,  applied  to  parts 
which  share  in  reproduction ;  -*' 
Cells,  cells  which  have  no  power 
of  further  vegetative  development, 
but  by  coalescence  give  rise  to  a 
product  which  forms  the  starting 
point  of  a  new  plant;  -^  Or'g^s, 
the  parts  especially  concerned  in  the 
production  of  seeds,  spores,  and 
analogous  bodies;  in  Phanerogams, 
the  stamens  and  pistils. 


Beprogress'ion  (re,  back;  progrcssus, 
advanced),  when  in  an  inflorescence, 
the  primordial  flower  at  the  summit 
opens  first,  followed  in  succession 
from  the  bottom  upwards  (Guillard). 

rep'tant,  rep'tans  (Lat.,  crawling), 
REPENT ;  creeping  on  the  ground 
and  rooting. 

Bepuls'ion  {repulsus,  a  driving  back), 
the  opposite  to  Coupling;  a  mutual 
avoidance  by  organisms  or  allelo- 
morphs. 

Res  herba'ria,  (Lat.),  the  science  of 
plants;  botany. 

Reserve'  {reserves,  laid  up),  a  storage  ; 
~  Cel'lulose,  a  special  thickening 
in  the  cells  of  seeds,  such  as  the 
date,  which  can  be  tmned  to  account 
in  germination  as  food  material ;  -' 
Mate'rial,  the  plastic  products  of 
metabolism,  assimilated  food  material 
in  a  resting  condition,  as  starch  and 
other  carbohydrates ;  -^  Pro'teid, 
nitrogenous  substances  stored  in  the 
plant,  as  proteids,  amides,  etc. ; 
-^  Tra'cheids,  tracheid-like  cells 
from  the  parenchyma  sheath,  for 
the  storage  of  water  (Heinricher). 

resirient  {resiliensy  springing  back), 
springing  or  bending  back,  as  some 
stamens. 

Res'in  {resina,  resin),  a  terra  applied 
to  a  group  of  oxydised  hydrocarbons, 
solidified  or  hardened  turpentine, 
and  insoluble  in  water;  '~  Cell,  a 
cell  which  secretes  resin  ;  --  Ducts, 
canals  which  contain  fluid  resin ;  '~ 
Flux,  an  unnatural  and  abundant 
flow  of  resin  caused  by  the  attack  of 
Armillaria  mellea,  Sacc.  on  Conifers; 
~  Gland,  a  group  of  cells  which  form 
resin ;  -  Glut  =  Rebin-Flux  ;  - 
Fas'sage ;  -^  Plates,  found  in  conifers 
most  frequently  in  contact  with  the 
medullary  rays  (Groom)  ;  <-'  Tube, 
an  intercellular  passage  containing 
resin,  a  resin-duct ;  resinif  erons, 
-rus  {fero,  I  hear),  secreting  resin ; 
Res'inocysts  [Kvans,  a  bag),  hemi- 
spheric structures  in  the  cell-wall 
of  the  hairs  of  the  stem  and  leaf  of 
Begonia  (Schoennett) ;  Besino'sis  = 
Resin-Fltjx. 


324 


Bespiration 


Retinaculum 


Bespira'tion  {respiratio,  breathing), 
the  gaseous  interchange  between 
the  plant  and  the  air  in  which  the 
plant  absorbs  oxygen,  and  gives  off 
carbon  dioxide  ;  aero'bic  '-' ,  cairied 
out  by  an  enzyme  in  the  preseuce  of 
oxygen ;  anaero'bic  -^ ,  performed 
by  a  catalytic  enzyme  in  the  absence 
of  free  oxygen;  ferment'ative  '-', 
due  to  enzyme  action,  possibly  an 
exaggerated  anaerobic  function 
(Barnes)  ;  Insula 'tion  ~,  the  plant 
gives  off  oxygen  in  the  decomposition 
of  vegetable  acids ;  Inter'nal  ^ , 
gives  off  carbon  dioxide,  but  does 
not  absorb  free  oxygen,  as  in  yeast- 
fermentation  ;  Nor'mal  ~' ,  as  defined: 
Vincula'tion  -^ ,  oxygen  is  absorbed, 
but  no  carbon  dioxide  is  given  off; 
it  occurs  in  the  early  stages  of  ger- 
mination of  oily  seeds  (Detmer)  ; 
adj.  respi'ratory,  as  '-  Cav'ity,  -' 
Cham'ber  =  Stomatic  Chamber  ; 
^  Equiv'alent,  the  percentage  of 
carbon  which  has  re-appeared  in  a 
given  body  as  carbon  dioxide  ( Watcr- 
mann) ;  cf.  Plastic  Equivalent  ; 
Respirom'eter  {fifrpoy,  a  measure), 
an  instrument  to  measui'e  gaseous 
exchange  in  respiring  material  as 
germinating  seeds  (Ganong). 

Best,  induced  in  cold  climates  by  low- 
ness  of  temperature,  in  hot  climates 
by  want  of  moisture  ;  res'ting,  iii  a 
dormant  state;  '~  Cell,  an  isolated 
cell  which  has  passed  into  a  quiescent 
state  ;  -^  Nu'cleus,  a  nucleus  not  in 
tlie  act  of  division  ;  -'  Pe'riod,  the 
time  during  which  dormancy  is 
maintained,  the  involution  perioa;  <-' 
Spor'ange,  in  Saproleynia  occasion- 
ally formed  on  old  mycelia,  their 
contents  being  zoospores ;  '^  Spo- 
ran'gium,  dormant  gonidia  of  such 
Fungi  as  Saprolegnia,  which  ulti- 
mately give  rise  to  swannspores  ;  '^ 
Spore,  a  spore  with  a  thick  integu- 
ment," needing  time  before  germin- 
ating, usually  passing  the  winter  or 
dry  season  in  a  dormant  state  ;  <-' 
Stage,  the  resting  period  ;  -^  State, 
quiescence,  as  of  winter  spores,  or 
dormant    bulbs ;      -^    Swarm-Cell, 


naked  masses   of   protoplasm  with 
amoeboid  motion,  in  Confervaceae. 

res'tant  (Crozier) ;  res'tans  (Lat., 
standing  still),  persistent. 

restib'ilis  (Lat.,  restored),  perennial. 

Besolu'tion  {resolzUio,  an  untying),  the 
division  of  a  coenocyte  into  uni- 
nucleate cells  (Hartog). 

Besting'a,  a  Brazilian  forest,  forming 
a  transition  from  the  littoral  to  the 
xercphytic  forests  ("Warming). 

resu'piuate,  resupina'tus  (Lat.,  bent 
back),  upside  down,  or  apparently 
so,  as  when  the  hjrmenium  of  a 
Fungus  is  uppermost. 

Besurrec'tioD.  Plants,  those  which 
after  being  diied,  when  placed  in 
water  assume  their  living  position, 
^s  Anastatica  and  Sdagin^lla  lepi- 
dophylla,  Spring. 

Beta'ma  Bushland,  in  the  South  of 
Spain,  may  be  regarded  as  allied  to 
shrub  steppe  :  the  name  is  Spanish 
for  Genista  and  similar  shrubs. 

Betarda'tion,  the  influence  of  light  on 
giowth  in  certain  structures. 

Be'te  (Lat.,  a  net),  network ;  retie'- 
ulate,  reticula'tus,  netted  like  net- 
work, as  in  certain  cell-thickening  ; 
~  veined,  netted  veined  ;  reticu:  . 
la'ted  Ves'sel,  one  with  netted 
thickenings  (Crozier) ;  Reticula'tion, 
network,  the  regular  crossings  of 
threads;  Betic'uloplasm(+ Plasma) 
=  Alveolarplasm  ;  Betio'alnm 
(Lat.,  a  little  net),  (1)  a  membrane 
of  cross-fibres  found  in  Palms  at  the 
base  of  the  petiole;  (2)  applied  to 
the  network  of  linin  in  the  nucleus  ; 
retif  ©ru«  t  {/ero,  I  bear),  re'tiform, 
retiform/is  {forma^  shape),  appar- 
ently netted. 

retina  culate,  possessing  Reti^^acula. 

retinacula'tuB  (Lat.),  hooked  J  Be- 
tina'culum  (Lat.,  a  tether),  (1)  the 
gland  to  which  one  or  more  pollinia 
are  attached  in  Orchids ;  (2)  in 
Asclepiads,  a  horny  elastic  body  to 
which  the  pollen-masses  are  fixed, 
the  Corpusculum  of  Bentham,  Pol- 
len-carrier of  N.  E.  Brown,  Trans- 
lator of  the  Germans  ;  (3)  the  funicle 
in  most  Acanthsweae,  which  is  carved 


325 


retinerred 


Bhegma 


like  a  hook,  and  retains  the  seed  till 
mature, 
retiner'ved,     rethier'vis,     retiner'vius 
{rete,  a  net ;  iiervHS,  a  nerve),  net- 
veined. 
Betort'  Cells,  special  enlarged  cuticu- 
lar  cells  with  an  apex  more  or  less 
recurved  in  Sphagnum. 
retrac'tus  (Lat.,  drawn  back),  when 
cotyledons  are  so  far  prolonged  at 
their  base  as  completely  to  hide  the 
radicle, 
retrocur'ved,  rctrocnr'vus,  retrocurva' - 
tus  {retro, !  ackward  ;  curvus,  curved), 
recurved,   bent  back  ;    retroflex'cd, 
retroflrx'us    (Lat.),    bent    back,    re- 
flexed  ;     retrofrac'ted,    rctrofrac'txis 
(Lat.),  refracted. 
Betrogn^es'sion  {retrogrcssus^  a  move- 
ment   bac'cward),   reversion   or  de- 
velopment towards  simpler  organiza- 
tion ;  retrogres'sive,  (1)  decadent  in 
structure,  (2)  when  a  stable  plant- 
formation   is   due  to  past  climat'c 
factors  (Crampton) :  '^  Metamorph'- 
osis,  in  teratology  the  occurrence  of 
organs  of  lower  grade  in  place   of 
the    normal    structures,    as    pistils 
converted  into  stamens  or  petals  ; 
'-'  Huta'tion,  when  an   active  cha- 
racter becomes  latent  (De    Vries) ; 

Cf.  KKGRESSIVK. 

retrorse',  relror'sum  (Lat.),  directed 
backward  or  downward  ;  retror'sely 
acu'leate,  with  prickles  turned  back 
or  down,  as  in  Galimn  Aparine,  Linn. 

retroier'rate  {retro,  backward ;  ser- 
rcUiis,  sawed)  =  runcinate  ;  retro- 
ver'ted,  retrover'sus,  inverted  ; 
Betrover'sio  (Lat. ),  an  inversion. 

Bet'ting,  the  steeping  of  flax  or  hemp 
in  water  to  obtain  the  fibro-vascular 
portion  freed  from  the  cellular. 

retuse',  retu'sns  (Lat.,  blunted)  with 
a  shallow  notch  at  a  rounded  apex. 

revect'ns  ( Lat. ).  carried  back ;  cf. 
Septum. 

rever8ed^  rever'sus  (Lat. ,  turned  back), 
upside  down,  resupinate ;  Bever'- 
tion,  liever'sio,  a  change  backward, 
as  to  an  earlier  condition  ;  --  Shoots, 
exhibiting  the  young  or  larval  form 
of  foliage. 


revolunbilis  (Lat.),  capable  of  being 
rolled  back  ;  rev'olute,  revolu'tus 
(Lat.),  rolled  back  from  the  margin 
or  apex  ;  revoluti'vus  (Lat  ),  in 
aestivation  when  the  edges  roll 
back  spirally  on  each  side,  as  in 
Rosemary. 

BevoI'ver  Flow'ers.  Kerner's  term  for 
those  flowers  "which  exhibit  within 
their  outer  portals  a  number  of  fine 
tubes  resembling  the  barrels  of  a 


revolver." 
revorving  Nuta't  oi   (Sachs),  =  CiR- 

CUMXUTATION. 

Bhabarb'arin,  a  proximate  principle 
of  rhubarb ;  rhabarbari'nus,  rhu^ 
barb-coloured,  the  colour  of  the 
officinal  root,  orange  brown. 
rhabdocar'pous  (^<£65or,  a  staff";  Kapirhs, 
fruit),  long-fruited  ;  fruits  shaped 
like  a  rod ;  Bhab'doid  (elSos  re- 
semblance), a  rod-shaped  body  found 
in  the  cells  of  the  tentacles  of  Dro- 
sera,  and  in  the  mesophyll  cells  of 
Dionaea,  becoming  more  spherical 
on  stimulation  ;  Bhab'dolith  {Kidos, 
a  stone),  a  detached  portion  of  a 
Bhab'dosphere  {arcpalpa,  a  sphere), 
applied  to  certain  pelagic  Algae, 
Hhabdosphaera  titbifer  and  E.  da- 
viger,  G.  Murr.  and  Blackm. 
Bhab'dus  J,  the  stipe  of  some  Fungi 

(Lindley). 
Bhache'ola    {f>dxis,    a    backbone),   = 
Bhachiria,  a  secondary  axis  in  the 
inflorescence   of  grasses  ;   Bha'chis, 
Rach'is,  the  axis  of  an  inflorescence 
or  compound  leaf  or  frond, 
rhacimcr'phous,  see  racimorphous. 
rhag'adicse  {l^ayds,  a  chink),  cracked 

or  fissured. 
rhamna'ceoas,  resembling  or  belong- 
ing to  llhamnaceae  ;  Bham'nase,  an 
enzyme  acting  upon  glucosides  which 
occurs  in  the  berries  of  Hhamnus 
infedoria,  Linn. ;  Bham'nin,  the 
colouring  matter  of  the  same  fiuit. 
Bhaph'e  (^a^)?,  a  seam),  usually  spelled 

Raphe. 
Bhaph'is,    pi.    Bhaph'ides    (^a^is,    a 
needle),  more  usually  occurring  as 
Raphis  and  Raphides. 
Bhe'gma,  =  Regma. 

326 


Bheine 


SUiome 


Ehe'ine,  a  proximate  principle  of  the 
officinal  rhubarb,  Rheum. 

rheotac'tic,  adj.  of  Bheotax'is  (rd^ts, 
order),  a  synonym  of  Rheotropism. 

Eheot'ropism  (p^.»>,  I  flow ;  Tpow^,  a' 
turning),  the  phenomena  in  a  grow- 
ing organism  produced  by  the  influ- 
ence of  a  current  of  water  (Jonsson) ; 
adj.  rheotrop'ic. 

Ehepi'um,  rf.  IJefium. 

rliexigenet'ic  (/iJjIis,  a  rending  ;  yevos, 
offspring),  the  origin  of  tissues  when 
formed  by  mechanical  rupture  (De 
Bary)  ;  also  written  rhexig'enous  ; 
rhexolyt'ic  {\vTiKhs.  able  to  loose), 
when  gemmae  are  detached  by  the 
ruptuie  of  a  cell  and  the  disorganiza- 
tion of  its  contents  (Correns). 

Rhipid'ium   (piTrls,    (nir'iSos,    a   fan),   a 
fan -shaped  cyme,  the  lateral  branches 
being  developed  alternately  in  two- 
opposite  directions. 

rhizamor'phoid,  =  iiHizoMOKPirors. 

rhizan'thous.  -thus  {piCa,  a  root ;  &vOos, 
a  flower),  root-flowered,  flowering 
from  the  root  or  seeming  to  do  so  ; 
cf.  iiADi^ALis :  Rhi'zanths,  plants 
so  characterized,  Rhizogens  ;  rhiz- 
auto'icous,  in  Mosses  when  the  male 
inflorescence  is  on  a  sliort  branch, 
cohering  to  the  female  by  a  rhizoid  ; 
Rhi'zel,  Van  Tieghem's  term  for  the 
"base"  of  the  root,  tliat  is,  the 
I'oot  apart  from  its  radicles  ;  Rhiz- 
id'ium,  term  suggested  for  Rhizoid 
in  the  oophore  condition  (Rower)  ; 
Rhizi'na,  ])1.  Rhizi'nae,  or  Rhiz'- 
ines,  the  root  hairs  of  Mosses,  etc., 
Rhizoids  ;  Rhizinophyl'la  or  Rhiz- 
ophyl'la.  pi.  {(pvWnv,  a  leaf),  the 
posticil  brants  of  Hepaticae,  which 
bear  the  rhizoids  (.'Spruce)  ;  Rhiz- 
ioph'ysis  +  {<pva-is,  a  natural  produc- 
tion), an  expansion  of  the  radicle, 
as  in  Nelumfiiiini ;  Rhizo'bia  {Bios, 
life),  the  organisms  which  cause  root- 
tubercles  in  Leguminosae  ;  Rhizo- 
blas'tus  X  {d\a(TThi,  a  bud),  an  em- 
bryo which  emits  roots  ;  Rhi'zocarp 
{Kap-rrhs,  fruit),  used  of  Marsileaceae, 
which  produce  sporangia  on  root- 
like  processes  ;  rhizocar'pous,  rhizp- 
car'pic,  -picus,  (1)  root-fruited,  used 


by  De  Candolle   to  denote  a  per- 
ennial   herb ;     (2)    producing    sub- 
terranean   flowers     and    fruit,     in 
addition    to    aerial,    as    Cynomelra 
caulijiora,  Linn.,  and  Anmia  rhiz- 
antha,  Eichl.  (Huth) ;  Rhizocolleiy 
(/f(^A\Tj'js,  a  gluing),  the  union  of  the 
axes  of  two  individuals  of  the  same 
species  solely  by  tlie  roots  (Morren) ; 
Rhi'zocorm   {+  Corm),   J.    Smith's 
term  for  the  fleshy  rhizomes  of  Iris, 
AcorxiH,  etc.  ;  Rhizocton'ioae,  disease 
caused  by  the  attack  of  Rhizoctonias 
RMzocton'ia  (  kt6vo  r,  murder),  hyphae 
twisted  into  strands  like  twine  which 
fasten  on  the  roots  of  trees  ;  Rhizo- 
der'mis  {UpvLa,  a  skin),  the  outer- 
most of  the  cortical  layers  (A.  Meyer); 
Rhi'zogen    {y4vos,   race,    offspring), 
(1)  a  plant  which  produces  a  root 
and   flower   only,    as   Rafflesia ;    (2) 
parasitic     on    the    roots    of    other 
plants  ;    (3)  any  organ  which'  gives 
rise  to  roots  or  rhizoids  ;  rhizoge- 
net'io,  rhizogen'ic,  producing  roots  ; 
~  Cells,  -~  Tis'sue,  the  mother-cells 
of  the  peripheral  la3'er  of  the  central 
cylinder  which  frequently  give  rise 
to   all   the  tissues  of  the   rootlet; 
Rhizog'enum.  the  dilated  base  of  the 
frond   in   some    Algae,   from   which 
proceed  holdfasts  (J.  S.  Ilenslow)  ; 
Rhi'zoid  (el5os,  resemblance),  a  hair, 
frequently   branched,    serving  as   a 
root  in  Mosses  and  Hepaticae,  not 
morphologically   distinct    from    the 
protonema,  the   same  as  Rhizine  ; 
rhi'zoid,  rhizoid' ens,  root-like  ;   rlii- 
zoi'dal    Cell,    a   small    cell    in    the 
antheridium    of    Isoetes     (P>elajeflf)  ; 
rhizoma'tifonn   [forma,  shape),  re- 
sembling a  rhizome  in  shape  ;  Rhi'- 
zome.     Rhizo'ma,     pi.     Rhizo'nmfa, 
(1)    the    rootstock    or    dorsi ventral 
stem,  of  root-like  appearance,  pros- 
trate on  or  under  ground,  sending 
off"  rootlets,  the  apex  progressively 
sending  up  stems  or  leaves  ;  (2)  = 
Caudex    (J.    S.    Henslow)  ;    (3)  = 
Radicle  (Henslow)  ;   ~  Ge'ophytes, 
perennial     herbs     with     horizontal 
underground  shoots,  which  give  rise 
to  leaves   and   flowers   (Warming)  ; 


327 


riiuomatic 


Rhytidoma 


rhizomat'ie,  -cus,  rhizo'matose,  hav- 
ing the  character  of  a  rhizome ; 
rluzo'inic  is  used  by  Harvey  for  the 
same  thing ;  Ithi'zomorph  {nop<p^, 
shape),  a  root- like  branched  strand 
of  mycelial  hyphae  ;  rhizomor'phic, 
-phoid,  -phous,  (1)  root-like  ;  (2) 
resembling  a  rhizomoi^ph  ;  Bhizoph'- 
agist  {(payfly,  to  eat),  Boulger's 
term  for  a  plant  which  is  nourished 
by  its  own  roots,  an  autophyte  or 
rhizophyte ;  rhizoph'iloas  (<f tAfw,  I 
love),  growing  attached  to  roots ; 
BM'zophore  {<pop4o3,  I  carry),  a  leaf- 
less branch  in  Selayinella,  which 
eventually  emits  true  roots. 

Bhizophore  tarn,  an  association  of 
Rhizophore,  such  as  the  mangi'oves 
on  the  margin  of  salt-water  lagoons. 

rliisopli''orous  (^tCa>  a  root;  (popiw,  I 
bear),  giving  rise  to  roots ;  Bhi'zo- 
phyll(<^vAAo*',aleaf),  Schuett's  name 
for  a  compound  pigment  in  Algae, 
consisting  of  Phycoerythrin  and 
Floridean  Green;  Bhizophyiraceae 
{cpvWov,  a  leaf,  -}-  aceus),  a  division 
of  Ferns  proposed  by  E.  Newman 
for  those  in  which  the  fronds  are 
attached  to  the  rhizome  or  root  ; 
rhizophylla'ceous.  resembling  such 
Ferns;  rhizophyrioos,  when  roots 
proceed  from  the  leaves ;  Bhizoph'y- 
siB  =  Rhiziophysis  ;  Bhi'zophyte 
{<^\nov,  a  plant),  (1)  =  Rhizopha- 
GI8T;  (2)  Van  Tieghem's  term  for 
Vasculares ;  Bhi^zoplast  (irKaaThs, 
moulded),  (1)  a  chromatic  thread 
which  starts  from  the  blepharoplast 
towards  the  interior  of  the  cell  (Dan- 
geard) ;  (2)  the  intermediate  fibril 
of  G^?/mno(imiwm  (Pa villard);  Bhizo- 
pod'itim  X  {rtovs,  ToShs,  a  foot),  the 
mycelium  or  "  spawn "  of  Fungi; 
rhizop'odons,  used  in  the  sense  of 
amoeboid  ;  Bhizotax'ig,  Bhizotax'y 
{rd^is,  order),  the  system  of  arrange- 
ment of  the  roots;  Bhi'zula  ^,  the 
protonema  of  Mosses,  eto. 

Bho'ad  i{>6os,  a  stream,  -{-  ad),  "  a  creek 
plant"  (Clements). 

rlioderias  {{>6Sov,  a  rose),  rosy  pink  ; 
rhodoch'roas  (xp<^«)  colour),  rose- 
coloured,  pink. 


Bhododendre'tum,  an  association  of 
RJiododendron. 

Bhod'ogen  {p6^ov,  a  rose  ;  yevos,  off- 
spring), an  easily  oxidizable  body  in 
the  beet  (Reinke)  ;  rhodoleu'eus 
{\€vk6s,  white),  reddish- white;  Bho- 
dorogist  {\oy6s,  discourse),  a  student 
of  Bhodol'ogy,  that  part  of  botany 
which  treats  of  roses  ;  Bhod'ophyll 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  a  name  for  the  com- 
pound pigment  of  the  Red  Algae 
(Reinke),  cf.  Ruizophyll;  Bhodo- 
phy'ta  {<pvThv,  a  plant),  the  Red 
Algae  (Wettstein) ;  Bhodoplas'tid, 
the  chroinatophore  of  Rhodophyceae 
(Darbishire);Bhodosperm'in(<r7re/i;ua, 
a  seed),  rose-coloured  grannies  aris- 
ing from  the  effects  of  reagents  in 
cell-contents. 

Bhoi'uni,  trisyll.  {^6os,  a  stream),  "a 
creek  formation  "  ;  rhoophllus 
(</)iA6«,  I  love),  creek -dwelling ; 
Bhoophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  creek 
plants  (Clements). 

rhom'beus,  rhom'bic,  rhom'bicus 
{l>6ti^os,  a  top),  shaped  like  a  rhomb, 
an  equilateral  oblique-angled  figure ; 
rhombifo'lius  {folium,  a  leaf), 
rhomboidal-leafed  ;  rhombiformls 
{forma,  shape),  rhomb-shaped ; 
rhom'boid,r^om6oi'rfe«s,rhomboi'dal, 
rhomboida/lis  (cISos,  resemblance), 
approaching  a  rhombic  outline, 
quadrangular,  with  the  lateral  angles 
obtuse. 

Bhoptom'eter  {l>otrrhv,  something  ab- 
sorbed), au  instrument  to  measure 
absorption  of  water  by  the  soil 
(Clements). 

Bhya'cad^  {pva^,  a  mountain  torrent, 
-\-  ad),  a  torrent  plant  (Clements); 
Bhyaci'um,  a  torrent  formation  ; 
rhyacoph'ilus  {<pi\ew,  I  love),  torrent- 
loving  ;  Bhyacophy'ta  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant),  torrent  plants  (Clements). 

Bhynchospore'tiim,  an  association  of 
Rhynchospora  ;  rhynchos'porous 

{l)vyxos,  a  beak  ;  cnropo,  a  seed),  when 
the  fruit  ends  in  a  beak. 

Bhysi'um,  or  Bhysi'on  (^uo-is,  a  flow- 
ing), a  plant  succession  on  volcanic 
soil  (Clements). 

Bhytido'ma  (^i/rfSw/uo,  a  wrinkle),  the 


328 


Bib 


Boot 


formation  of  plates  of  cellular  tissue 
within  the  liber. 

Bib,  a  primary  vein,  especially  the 
central  longitudinal  or  midrib  ; 
ribbed,  furnished  with  prominent 
ribs. 

Bicino'lein,  the  glyceride  of  Ricinoleic 
Acid,  present  in  the  seeds  of 
Ricinus. 

Bic'tus  (Lat.,  the  opened  mouth),  the 
mouth  or  gorge  of  a  bilabiate 
corolla, 

Bidge,  an  elevated  line  ou  the  fruit 
of  IFmbelliferae ;  either  primary  or 
secondary. 

rig'ens  (Lat.),  stiff,  rigid;  riges'cent, 
rigcs'ceiis,  having  a  stiff  consistence. 

right-hand'ed  =  dextuouse  ;  cf.  Ap- 
pendix C. 

rig'id,  rig'idus  (Lat. ),  stiti",  inflexible ; 
rigid'ulous,  somewhat  rigid. 

Bi'ma  (Lat.,  a  cleft),  (1)  a  chink  or 
cleft  ;  (2)  the  ostiole  of  certain 
Fungi  (Lindley)  ;  rima'tus,  X  (Mod. 
(Lat.),  rimose  ;  ri'miform  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  cleft ;  ri'mose, 
rivio  us,  ri'mous,  with  chinks  or 
cracks,  as  old  bark;  rimulo'sus 
J  (Mod.      Lat.),     a    diminutive     of 

RIMOSE. 

Bims  of  Sanio,  cf.  Sanio's  Kim.s. 

Bind,  (1)  the  outer  bark  of  a  tree,  all 
the  tissue  outside  the  cambium  ;  (2) 
sometimes  restricted  to  the  tissues 
exterior  to  the  active  phloem;  (3) 
the  outer  layer  or  cortex  of  Fungi ; 
(4)  in  Lichens  the  Stratum  corlica'le, 
also  styled  Bind-lay'er. 

Bing,  see  Annultts  for  the  various 
senses  in  which  it  is  used  ;  ~  Bark, 
the  outer  bark  when  disengaged  in 
strips  or  layers  (Hartig)  ;  -^  Fascina- 
tion, the  apical  division  of  a  stem 
or  tlower  by  the  formation  of  a 
central,  circular,  inversely-orientated 
set  of  tissues  corresponding  to  the 
external  normal  set  (Worsdell)  ;  ~ 
Pores,  vessels  in  wood  when  arranged 
in  the  annual  rings  as  seen  in 
transverse  section  ;  '^  Scale,  dis- 
ease caused  by  Tntmetes  Fini,  Fr.  ; 
~  Type,  an  appearance  in  nuclear 
division  ;     ~  Wood,  the  innormost 


part     of     the     wood     (Solereder) ; 
Bing'worm,    a  disease   of  the  skin 
due     to      Trichophyton     tonsurans, 
Malmsten. 
rin'gent,     rin'<jen»     (Lat.,      gaping), 
wide  open,  gaping,  as  the  mouth  of 
a     labiate    corolla ;     ringeutifl  j'rus 
{floH,    a    flower),    the    receptacle   of 
such    Compositae   as    bear    ringent 
florets   (J.   S.    Henslow);  ringenti'- 
form'is  [forma,    shape),    apparently 
gaping. 
ripa'rian,  ripa'rious,   ripa'rius  (Lat., 
frequenting    river-banks),    growing 
by  rivers  or  streams. 
BipO;   mature,    the   completion  of   an 
organ  or   organism   for  its  allotted 
function;  ri'pening,  maturing. 
rivalis  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  a  brook), 

growing  by  a  brook-side. 
ri'vose,    rivo'sus    [Lai.   well-watered), 

having  sinuate  channels  (Crozier). 
rivularia'ceous,  resembling  the  genus 
Rivularia ;    rivula'rioid   [fl^os,   re- 
semblance), means  the  same. 
rivula'ris  [rivulus,  a  rill),  growing  by 
watercourses  ;   riv'ulose,  (1)  having 
small    sinuate    channels    (Crozier)  ; 
(2)  marked  with  lines  like  a  rivulet 
(Stevenson). 
rizo'mic,  an  error  for  khizomatic. 
robori'nus    (Mod.    Lat.,    from    rohur, 
roboris,  oak),  the  grey  colour  of  last 
year's  oak  twigs  (Hayne). 
Bod-fructifica'tion,      special       simple 
gonidiophores     in     Basidioniycetes  ; 
Bod'lets,  straight  rigid  bacteria. 
Boff'ia  =  Baffia. 

Bogue,  a  gardener's  name  for  a  jilant 
which    does    not    come    true    from 
seed  ;    a  variation  from  the  type. 
Boot,  tlie  descending  axis,  growing  in 
the    opposite    direction     from     the 
stem,     enodose,    mostly    developing 
underground,    and   absorbing  mois- 
ture from  the  soil ;     ~     Bacil'lus,  a 
bacillus   which    has   its   station   on 
roots,  as  the  nitrifying  bacteria ;   '~' 
Cap,   large  cells  which   form  a  cap- 
like  covering  for   the  smaller   cells 
I       in  rear  (growing  point) ;  ^  Cli'mbera, 
plants  which  clamber  up  tree  trunks 
I       by    their    root-like    holdfasts ;      ^ 


329 


Boot 


rotaceus 


Hairs,  slender  outgi'owths  from  the 
cells  of  the  piliferoiis  layer  of  the 
newly  formed  portions  of  roots  ;  ^ 
Knot,  a  disease  of  cucumbers  and 
tomatoes,  due  to  eelworms  ;  '^  Leaf, 
a  leaf  springing  from  the  ba'-e  of  the 
stem  ;  --'  Parasit'ism,  when  plants 
are  partially  parasitic  and  their 
roots  penetrate  others,  as  in  Rhin- 
an^hus ;  '^  Poc'ket,  the  false 
"Cap"  in  Lemma,  roots;  '-'  Pole, 
the  sent  of  new  growth  when 
the  root  is  detached ;  ~'  Pres'sure, 
(1)  the  forcing  of  fluids  into  the 
xylem  by  osmotic  force  in  the 
roots ;  (2)  see  Exudation  Pres- 
auKE  ;  ~'  Rot,  diseases  due  to 
fungi ;  White  -^  '-' ,  caused  by  Rosel- 
linia  vecatrix,  and  Black  ~  ~,  by 
Thielavia    hasicola  ;     '-     Sheath  = 

COLEORHIZA. 

Boot'stalk,    the    iirimary  un1)ranched 

root  in  a  young  plant.' 
Root'stock  =  Rhizome  ;    ~  Tulberctes, 

the  result  of  attack  by  Fungi  or 
bacteria,  a  case  of  symbiosiis,  and 
source  of  nitrogenous  nourishment 
to  the  host. 

Boot,  adventit'ious,  any  not  developed 
as  a  branch  of  the  primary  root,  but 
from  other  members;  aerial  ~, 
used  of  those  which  are  developed 
above  ground,  as  of  epiphytes; 
pri'mary  ~ ,  that  developed  at  the 
opposite  pole  of  the  embryo  to  the 
shoot,  the  main  descending  axis. 

roofing,  radicant. 

Boot'let,  (1)  a  very  slender  root,  or  (2) 
the  branch  of  a  root ;  (3)  appendages 
of  Stiqmaria  \x\  (\\\\nc\\x\i\dA  order  on 
its  surface , 

rope-shaped,  funicular. 

ror'idus  (Lat  ,  bedewed),  dewy, 
covered  with  particles  which  re- 
semble dew-drops. 

rosa'cean,  used  by  batologists  to  in- 
dicate an  affinity  or  likeness  to 
Riibus  rosaceus. 

rosa'ceons,  -ecus  {rosa,  -f  acf.ous),  (1) 
arranged  like  the  fivn  petals  of  a 
normal  rose  ;  (2)  belonging  to  the 
order .  of  which  Rosa  is  the  type  ; 
(3)  rcse-colour,  pink. 


rosela'tus  =  (1)     rosulatus,     or    (2) 

EOSACK.OUS. 

Bosel'la  (dim.  of  7'03a)  =  Bosette',  a 
cluster  of  leaves  or  other  organs  in 
a  circular  form,  as  Plantago  major, 
Linn.  ;  ~'  Plants,  those  with  short 
internodes  and  closely-set  leaves, 
usually  epigeous  and  evergreen 
(Warming) ;  ~  Shoot,  a  cluster  of 
leaves  on  a  branch  from  the  same 
point; — double  -',  =  Dyaster; 
Peach  '-',  a  disease  attacking 
peach-trees,  shown  by  short  rosette- 
like growths  in  spring;  the  Umbi- 
li'cal  '^  of  Diatoms  is  a  central 
star-shaped  projection  or  depression 
of  a  few  larger  cells,  as  in  Cosci- 
nndiscus. 

ros'eolus  (Mod.  Lat.),  pink  or  pinkish. 

Bose'tum  ( Lat. ),  a  rose-garden. 

ros'eus  (Lat.),  rosy,  ]>ale-red.  pink. 

Bo'sile,  a  "  society  "  of  Rosa  (Clements). 

Bos'in,  crude  Resin  ;  ros'inous  (Grew) 

=  RESINOUS. 
Bos'tel  =  ROSTELLUM. 

rostell'ate,  rostdla'txis  {rosfellum,  a 
little  beak),  the  diminutive  of 
rostrate,  somewhat  beaked  ;  Bostel'- 
lum,  (1)  a  small  beak  ;  (2)  applied 
by  Linnaeus  to  the  caudicle  or 
radicle;  (3)  a  narrow  extension  of 
the  upper  edge  of  the  stigma  of 
ci^rtain  Orchids,  the  abortive 
anterior  lobe  ;  (4)  the  projecting 
free  ends  of  perithecia  in  certain 
Fungi  (Travers);  ros'trate,  rostra' tns, 
with  a  beak,  naiTOwed  into  a 
slender  tip  or  point;  ros'triform 
[forma,  shape),  beak- shaped  ; 
Ros'trutn  (Lat.,  a  beak),  (I)  any 
beak-like  extension  ;  (2)  the  inner 
segment  of  the  coronal  lobes  in 
Asclepiads. 

Bos'ala  (dim.  of  rosn),  (1)  a  small 
rose  ;  (2)  =  RosETrE  ;  a  collec- 
tion of  clustered  leaves,  as  the 
Houseleek ;  ros'ular,  rosular'is, 
ros'ulate,  rosula'lus,  collected  into 
a  rosette. 

Rot,  applied  to  various  diseases  of 
fungous  or  bacterial  origin.' 

rota'ceus  +  (rota,  a  wheel,  -|-  accus) 
=  rotate',     rota'tus,    wheel-shaped, 


330 


TOtaceus 


Bunntr 


circular  and  flat,  applied  to  a 
gamopetalous  corolla  with  a  short 
tube ;  ro'tate-plane,  wheel-shaped 
and  flat,  gamopetalous  and  with- 
out a  tube ;  Kota'tion,  Eota'tio, 
the  internal  circulation  of  the 
protoplasmic  contents  of  a  cell 
cyclosis;  ^  of  Gyra'tion,  the 
peculiar  rotation  in  Characeae; 
'-'  of  Pro'toplasm,  the  movement 
round  and  within  the  cell ;  rota'to- 
plane  =  RorATE-PLAXE  ;  ro'tiform, 
rotiform'ii  I  {forma,  shape),  wheel- 
shaped,  as  of  a  gamopetalous 
corolla  with  spreading  limb  and 
a  short  tube. 

rotund',  rotund' us  (Lat.,  round), 
rounded  in  outline,  somewhat 
orbicular,  but  a  little  inclined 
towards  oblong;  rotunda'tus  (Lat.), 
rounded ;  rotundifo'lious,  -lius 
{folium,  a  leaf),  round-leaved. 

rough,  (1),  scabrous  ;  (2)  also  of 
surlaces  covered  with  stiff"  coarse 
hairs  ;  --'  Leaves,  a  gardener's  name 
for  the  first  true  leaves  of  a 
seedling;  rough'ish,  scabrous. 

Bube'do  =  Rubor. 

rubellus  (Lat.),  reddish. 

ruVeuB  (Lat.),  blush-red. 

rub'eolus  (N.  Lat.),  somewhat  red, 
ruddy. 

rub'er  (Lat.,  red),  red  in  a  general 
sense  ;  x\x\iQi'<i&^X/ Tubes' cens,  turn- 
ing red. 

rubia'ceons,  belonging  to  Rubiaceae. 

rublc'olous  {rubuf>,  a  bramble;  colo,  I 
inhabit),  parasitic  on  brambles,  or 
attached  to  them;  J.  S.  Henslow 
spells  it  rubic'olu^. 

rubicun'duB  (Lat.,  red,  ruddy),  blush 
red. 

rvb'idas  (Lat.),  reddish;  rubid'eas 
(Mod.  Lat.)  means  about  the  same. 

rubig'inose,  rubigino'.ncs,  rubig'inous, 
rubigin'cus  {robiga  or  rubig%  rust), 
rust-coloured,  usually  implying  it 
is  due  to  glandular  hairs. 

Euborogist  {Ricbus,  a  bramble  ;  \6yos, 
a  discourse),  a  mongrel  term  for 
Batologist,  a  student  of  brambles. 

Eu'bor,  Bube'do  (Lat4^ redness  of  any 
kind. 


ru'deral,  rudera'lis  (from  rudas,  old 
rubbish),  growing  in  waste  places, 
or  amon'g  rubbish ;  '^  Plants,  those 
which  are  characteristic  of  rubbish 
heaps,  etc.  ;  Bu'derals,  plants  grow- 
ing on  rubbish  heaps  or  waste  lands 
(Thorn  ber). 
Eu'diment  {rudimentum,  a  first  at- 
tempt), (1)  an  imperfectly  developed 
and  functionally  useless  organ,  a 
vestige  ;  (2)  has  been  suggested  as 
an  equivalent  of  the  German  term 
"Anlage";  cf.  Incept,  Prim- 
ORDiUM ;  rudimen'tal,  rudimen'- 
tary,  arrested  in  an  early  stage 
of  development ;  -^  Or'gans,  those 
whose  development  has  been 
arrested  at  an  early  stage. 
rufes'cent,  rufes'cens  (Lat.),  becoming 

reddish. 
Ruffle,    used    by  Withering  for  the 
VoLVA  of  Fungi  ;    ruffled,  with  a 
strongly  waved  margin  (Crozier). 
rufid'ulus  (N.  Lat.),  somewhat  red. 
ru'fous,  ruyus  (Lat.),  reddish,  of  all 

shades. 
Ru'ga,  plpRu'gae  (Lat.),  a  wrinkle  or 

fold;  ru'gate,  wrinkled, 
rug'ged,  scabrous  (Crozier). 
ru'gose,    rugo'sus,     ru'gous,    covered 
w  ith,     or    thrown    into    wrinkles  ; 
ru'gulose,     rugulo'sus,      somewhat 
wrinkled. 
ru'minate,  rumina'tus  (Lat.,  chewed), 
looking  as  though  chewed,   as  the 
albumen  of  the  nutmeg  ;    '-'  En'do- 
sperm,  mottled  in  appearance,  due' 
to    the  infolding   of  a  dark  inner 
layer    of  the    seed-coat    into    the 
lighter  coloured  endosperm  ;  Bumi- 
na'tion,  the  condition  described. 
run'cinate,    ruTicina'tus    {runcinay    a 
large  saw),  saw-toothed  or  sharp'y 
incised,  'the  teeth  retroree. 
Bun'dle,  used  by  Withering  for  Umbel  ; 
and      Eun'dlet,    for    a    partial    or 
secondary  umbel. 
Bun'ner,   (1)  a  stolon,  an   elongated 
lateral  shoot,  rooting  at  intervals, 
the  intermediate  part  apt  to  perish, 
and  thus  new  individuals  arise  ;  (2) 
in   Fungi,    mycelial   stolons,   as  in 
Ehizopus ;  --  -bulb,  a  bulb  formed  by 


331 


Banner 


sagittiform 


a  stolon,  as  distinct  from  one  fonned 
direct  from  the  main  axis;  run'ning, 
repent,  reptant. 

rupes'tral  {rupes,  a  rock),  H.  C. 
Watson's  term  for  plants  of  v/alls 
and  rocks;  mpes'trine  (Crozier), 
rupes'tris,  growing  among  rocks, 
or  as  Lichens,  on  rocks ;  some 
write  it  rupes' ter ;  Rupic'ola  {colo, 
I  inhabit),  a  plant  which  dwells 
among  rocks  ;  adj.  rupic'olous. 

mp'tile,  rup'tilis  (ruptus,  broken), 
dehiscing  in  an  irregular  manner ; 
ruptiner'vis,  ruptiner'vius  (N. 
Lat.),  when  a  straight-ribbed  leaf 
has  its  ribs  interrupted  and  swollen 
at  intervals ;  rup'turing,  bursting 
irregularly. 

rnralis  (Lat.,  rustic),  growing  in 
peculiarly  rural  places,  as  the  thatch 
of  a  cottage. 

rus'ciform  {liicscus,  foTina,  shape), 
with  leaflets  recalling  the  shape  of 
the  phyllodes  of  Rxlscus  aculeatuif, 
Linn. 

rns'tUB  (Lat),  red;  russet,  when 
meaning  reddish-brown. 

Bust,  a  fungous  disease  in  cereals 
caused  by  Fuccinia  graminis,  Pers. ; 
it  is  also  applied  to  other  diseases 
of  plants  from  similar  attacks ; 
rusty,  rubiginose,  ferruginous,  the 
colour  of  iron  rust. 

ruta^oeons,  having  affinity  with  the 
Rutaceae. 

ru'tilant,  nWilans,  riU'ilus  (Lat.,  red, 
glowing),  used  for  plants  having 
glowing  flowers :  red,  orange, 
yellow,  or  an  admixture  of  these. 

rytidocar'puB  (^utU,  ^vrl^os,  a  wrinkle; 
Kapirhs,  fruit),  when  the  surface  of 
the  fniit  is  covered  with  wrinkles. 

Sabulic'ola  {sabulum,  sand  ;  colo,  I  in- 
habit) ;  a  plant  growing  on  sandy 
places  ;  sab'alose,  sabulo'sus,  grow- 
in  sandy  places ;  J.  S.  Henslow 
prints  the  former  word  sabuli'colus  ; 
sab'^uline  (Crozier). is  a  synonym, 

Sao  {saccus,  a  bag),  a  pouch,  as  Air  '~ , 
an  empty  cavity  in  the  pollen  of 
Ptnws ;— Em'bryo  --',  see  Embryo 
Sac;  Tan'nin  '-,  a  cell  secreting  or 


containing  tannin ;  Sacs,  water,  pe- 
culiar bowl-shaped  leaflike  organs 
in  Hepaticae  (Warming) ;  sac'cal,  re- 
lating to  a  sac,  as  the  Embryo  Sac  ; 
sac'cate,  sac'catus,  bag-shaped;  Sac'- 
cospores,  -ae  (+  Spore),  Clements's 
term  for  plants  having  fruit  en- 
veloped by  a  membrane. 

sacchara'tus  (sacchamm,  sugar), 
sugary,  or  yielding  sugar,  as  the 
sap  of  some  species  of  maple ;  Sac- 
cbarifica'tion,  the  conversion  of 
starch  into  sugar;  saccharif'erous 
{fero,  I  bear),  sugar- bearing  ;  sac- 
cliari'nus-(Lat.),  sugary;  Sac'cha- 
rose,  cane-sugar ;  Saccharophyriy 
((pvkKoy,  a  leaf),  the  production  of 
"Sugar  "  leaves,  cf,  Amylophylly. 

sac'ciform,  sacciform'is  {saccus,  a  bag ; 
fonna,  Shape),  bag-shaped ;  Sac'- 
culus  (Lat.,  a  little  bag),  the  peri- 
dium  of  Fungi ;  Sac'cus,  sometimes 
applied  to  the  coronet  of  Stapelia, 
etc. 

Sac'cophytes  {aaKKos,  a  sack  ;  ^xnhv,  a 
plant),  Schuett's  term  for  all  plants 
which  are  not  Placopuytes. 

Sacel'lus  (Lat.,  a  little  bag),  (1)  a 
one-seeded  indehiscent  pericarp,  in- 
closed within  a  hardened  calyx,  as 
the  Marvel  of  Peru;  (2)  applied  to 
such  fruits  as  those  of  CJienopodiiwi, 
whieh  burst  irregularly. 

Sachs's  Car'vature,  a  curved  growth 
of  the  root,  due  to  a  difference  in 
the  rate  of  growth  of  the  two  sides 
of  the  t)rgan  (Wiesner). 

Sack  =  Sac. 

sad'dle-shaped,  applied  to  such  valvis 
of  Diatoms  as  those  of  Ooscinodiscu.*. 

Saffron,  the  dried  stigmas  of  Crocvs 
sativus,  Linn.,  which  yield  a  yellow 
dye  ;  '-'  ooronred,  =  crocalus. 

sagit'tal  {sagitta,  an  arrow),  applied 
to  a  section  ;  the  median  line  in 
plane  of  division  of  bilateral  sym- 
metry ;  introduced  into  botany  from 
zoology. 

■ag'ittate,  sagittaHus,  enlarged  at  the 
base  into  two  acute  straight  lobes, 
like  the  barbed  head  of  an  arrow  ; 
■agit'tiform,  sagiltiform'is  {fortna, 
shape),  arrow-shaped. 


332 


Sago 


Sap 


Sa'eo,  granulated  starch  obtained  from 
the  pith  of  certain  palms,  especially 
from  species  of  Sagus. 

Saint'-Valery'  Ap'ple,  a  monstrosity 
in  which  the  petals  are  sepaloid,  the 
stamens  absent,  and  a  double  row  of 
carpels  present. 

Sal'ep,  the  dried  tubercles  of  some 
species  of  Orchis,  also  spelled  Sarop, 
Saloop^ 

Salic«'tam,  (1)  a  collection  of  willows  ; 
(2)  a  volume  so  entitled  devoted  to 
the  genus  ;  (3)  recently  applied  to  a 
plant  association  of  Salix  ;  Sal'icin, 
a  glucoside  occurring  in  the  bark  of 
willows ,  species  of  Salix, ;  Salicol'  - 
ogist,  (1)  an  expert  or  student  of  the 
genus  Salix;  or  (2)  of  willow-barks 
only. 

Salicome'tum,  Ganong's  term  for  a 
plant  association  consisting  of  Sali- 
cornia;  a  salt  marsh  ;  Balicor'nioid 
{fldos,  resembling),  akin  to  or 
resembling  Salicornia. 

Salicyl'ons  Ac'id  occurs  in  many  flowers, 
especially  of  Spiraea,  probably  by 
oxidation  of  its  corresponding  alco- 
hol, Saligenin. 

la'lient  {saliens,  springing  forward"), 
projecting  forward. 

Salig'enin,  an  aromatic  substance 
formed  by  the  decomposition  of 
Salicin,  etc. 

saline',  tali'nus  {sal,  salis,  salt),  (1) 
consisting  or  partaking  of  the 
qualities  of  salt ;  (2)  growing  in 
salt-marshes  ;  '^  Mat'ters,  chemical 
salts  occuriing  in  plants,  the  union 
of  acids  with  bases. 

Salitra'les,  Argentine  salt-steppes. 

■almo'nena  {saZmo,  a  salmon)  ;  sal- 
monic'olor  {color,  colour),  salmon- 
coloured,  pink  with  a  dash  of  yellow. 

Sarop,  Saloop'  =■  Salep. 

Salpig^n'thy  {(rdXiriy^,  a  trumpet ; 
ikvQo^,  a  flower),  the  transformation 
of  ligulate  or  disk- florets  of  Com- 
positae  into  conspicuous  tubular 
florets  (Morren). 

Saliole'tum,  an  association  of  Salsola. 

saliu'ginoas,  salsuigino'sus  {salsugo, 
saltness),  growing  in  places  inun- 
dated by  salt  or  brackish  water,  as 


saltings  ;    sarsus   (Lat.,  salted),  is 
used  in  the  same  sense. 

Salt-bush  land,  of  the  Mediterranean 
region  consists  of  Salicornia  fruti- 
cosa,  with  Atriplex  portulacoides  and 
Statice ;  Salt-  des'ert  in  Persia,  is 
destitute  of  a  single  plant  or  grass  ; 
~  -glandi,  excreting  salts  in  leaves  ; 
^  -steppe,  incompletely  furnished 
"with  plants,  which  are  usually  grey 
with  scales  or  hairs,  or  with  wax 
(Warming);  ~  Swamp,  found  in  still 
maritime  inlets,  with  Phragmites  and 
Scirpits  (Warming). 

Salt'atory  {saltatorius,  pertaining  to 
dancing)  Evoln'tion,  showing  discon- 
tinuous advance  with  long  strides. 

Salt'ingf,  salt-marshes,  the  grass  being 
overflowed  at  high-water,  leaving 
numerous  muddy  channele. 

sarver-form,  --'  shaped,  hypocrateri- 
morphous  (A.   Gray). 

Sama'ra  (or  Same'ra,  Lat.,  the  fruit 
of  the  elm),  an  indehiscent  winged 
fruit,  as  that  of  the  sycamore ; 
samarid'eons,  sam'aroid,  samaroi'- 
deus  {eUos,  resemblance),  used  of  a 
fruit  resembling  a  samara. 

Sam'bucene,  a  terpene  derived  from 
Sambucus  nigra,  Linn. 

san'guine,  sanguin'eus  (Lat.,  blood- 
red),  the  colour  of  blood,  crimson. 

Sa'nio's  Bars,  rods  stretching  across 
from  one  tracheid  to  another  in 
coniferous  wood  ;  -^  Law,  the  order 
of  cell-division  of  the  cambium,  as 
set  forth  in  Pringsheim,  Jahrb.  ix. 
60  ;  -^  Elms,  markings  on  the  radial 
walls  of  tracheids,  especially  the 
springwood  of  Pinics  (Groom). 

San'talin,  a  resinous  substance  from 
red  sandal-wood,  JPterocarpus  san- 
talinus,  Linn.  f. ,  whence  its  name. 

San'tonin,  a  bitter  principle  from 
wormwood,  Artemisia  Santonicum, 
Linn. 

Sap  (sapa,  new  wine  boiled  thick), 
the  juice  of  a  plant ;  the  fluid  con- 
tents of  cells  and  young  vessels 
consisting  of  water  and  salts  ab- 
sorbed by  the  roots  and  distributed 
through  the  tissues ;  -^  Cav'ities, 
vacuoles;  ~  col'our,  flower- tints  due 


333 


Sap 


sarmentitiai 


to  coloration  of  the  sap,  and  not  to 
plastids  (Wheeldale);  r^  -part'icles, 
vesicular  bodies  present  in  cell-sap 
(Price) ;  -^  Per'iderm,  distinguished 
from  ordinary  periderm  by  its  cell- 
wall  and  contents  being  in  a  living 
condition,  serving  as  absorption 
tissue  (Wiesner)  ;  r^  Pres'sure,  the 
force  exerted  on  passing  upwards 
through  the  tissues  ;  '-'  Rot,  Poly- 
porus  adustus  attacking  the  sap- 
wood  of  Liquidamhar ;  f^  Ve'sicle, 
a  vacuole  surrounded  by  a  thin  skin 
of  protoplasm  ;  r^  Ves'sel,  a  duct 
or  continuous  vessel ;  --  Wart'ing, 
ruptures  and  corky"  outgrowths  in 
the  bark  of  stems  and  branches  when 
grown  under  glass  ;  -^  Wood,  the 
new  wood  in  an  exogenous  tree,  so 
long  as  it  is  pervious  to  the  flow  of 
water,  the  alburnum  ;  the  sap  of  oak 
is  Grew's  term  for  the  alburnum  of 
that  tree ;  Sap'a  =  Sap  ;  sap'less, 
dry,  destitute  of  sap  ;  Sap'ling,  a 
young  tree. 

B&^'idiy  sap' idus  (Lat.,  savoury),  having 
a  pleasant  taste. 

sapona'ceous  {sapo,  soap,  -f-  aceous), 
soapy,  slippery  to  the  touch ;  sapo- 
na'rius  (N.  Lat.),  having  scouring 
qualities  like  soap ;  Sap'onin,  a 
soap-like  principle  from  Saponaria 
ojjicinaUs,  Linn.,  and  other  plants. 

Sap 'or  (Lat.,  flavour),  the  taste  which 
a  plant  otters. 

sapota'ceous,  rekting  to  or  resem- 
bling Sapotaceae. 

Sapri'um  (o-airp^s,  rotten),  a  sapro- 
phytic plant  formation  (Clements)  ; 
Sapro'bia  {Bios,  life),  a  general  term 
for  organisms  growii)g  in  polluted 
water ;  saprogen'ic,  saprog'enous 
{y4vos,  off'spring),  growing  on  de- 
caying substances. 

saprolegnia'ceoas,  saproleg'nious,  al- 
lied to  or  resembling  Saprolegnia. 

Sapromyioph'ilae  {aairphs,  rotten  ;  fivla, 
a  fly;  <pi\ca3,  I  love),  plants  which 
are  fertilized  by  carrion- or  dung-flies; 
the  flowers  are  putrid-smelling  ;  adj. 
■apromyioph'ilous ;  Sap'rophile,  a 
plant  growing  on  humus  ;  sapro- 
ph'ilous    {(pi\fu,    I    love),    humus- 


loving  ;  Sap'rophyte  {<pvrhv,  a  plant), 
a    plant    which    lives    upon    dead 
organic  matter  ;   ad j .  saprophy'tal, 
saprophyt'io  ;     Sap'ropbytism,    the 
state   of   subsisting  on    humus    or 
similar  material ; — symbio'tic   -^ ,  a 
jthanerogam  which  subsists  by  means 
of  a  mycorrhiza,  or  felting  of  hyphal 
tissue  on  the  roots  ;  Saproplank'ton 
(-f  Plankton),  foul- water  plankton, 
such  Flagellates  as  Euglena,  etc. 
Sarcob'asis  {a-dp^,  aapKhs,  flesh  ;  fidais, 
base),  a   carceiule,    used   for  gyno- 
basis  when  very  fleshy;  Sarc'ocarp 
Sarcocar'pium    {Kapirhs,    fruit),    (1) 
the  succulent  and  fleshy  part  of  a 
drupe ;    (2)   a   general  name   for  a 
baccate  fruit ;  Sar'cocaul  («auAbs,  a 
stem),  a  fleshy  stemmed  plant,  as 
the    (Dacti    and    many    Euphorbias 
(J.  Smith). 
Sar'code    (<rapKw5rjs,    flesh-like),    Du- 
jardin's  term  for  protoplasm ;  Sar'- 
cody,    the   acquirement  of  a  fleshy 
consistency  (Worsdell). 
Sar'coderm,  Sarcoder'-jna,  Sarcoder'mis 
{cdpl,  flesh  ;   Bepfia,  skin),   a  fleshy 
layer    in    seed-coats    between    the 
exopleura  and  the  endopleura  ;  sar- 
coi'des  {eUos,  resemblance),  having 
the  appearance  of  flesh. 
Sarcoirin,  a  glucoside  from  sarcocolla 
gum,  itself  an  exudation  from  Astra- 
galus f  asciculifolia,  Borzi. 
Sar'coma  %,  a  fleshy  disk. 
Sar'cospores,  -ae{-\-  Spore),  Clements's 
name  for  plants  having  fleshy  fruits ; 
Sarcotes'ta    (+  Testa),   the    fleshy 
outer  seed  coat,  as  of  Cycas  (F.  W. 
Oliver)  ;  adv.  sarcotes'tal. 
Sar'ment,    Sarmen'twm    (Lat.,    twigs, 
brush-wood),  a  long  slender  runner, 
or  stolon,    as    in    the    strawberry ; 
sarmenta'ceous,    -cetus   (-f  aceous), 
garmentif erous,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear), 
sarmentose ;     sar'mentary,    applied 
by  Massart  to  the  buds  of  climbing 
plants     which    develop    into     long 
slender  branches  and  tendrils  ;  Sar- 
mentid'ium  J,    a    group    of    cymes 
or  spikes  arranged  centrifugally  as 
those  in  the  cynie  itself  (Lindley); 
sarmentit'ius,    belonging    to    twigs 


334 


sarmentose 


Bcaly 


(Henslovv)  ;  sar'mentose,  sarmcnto'- 
sics,  sannen'tous  (Lat.,  full  of  twigs), 
producing  long  and  lithe  runners  ; 
Sarmen'tum,  a  runner,  cf.  Sahment. 

Sar'nian,  H.  C.  Watson's  term  for 
plants  confined  to  the  Channel 
Islands  ;  Sarnia  =  Jersey. 

sathroph'ilous  {aadphs,  decayed;  (tuXew, 
I  love),  applied  by  Pound  and  Cle- 
ments to  those  Fungi  which  feed 
on  "  offal  "  ;  Sathrophy'ta  {(pvThv,  a 
])lant),  humus  plants;  Satlirophyt'ia, 
sajtrophytic  formations  (Clements). 

Sat'iform  (+  Form),  a  Noviform 
which  is  reproduced  by  seed(Kuntze). 

sati'vus  (La^t.),  that  which  is  sown  or 
planted,  as  opiiosed  to  spontaneous 
or  native. 

satura'te-vi'rens  (Lat.),  green  as 
grass  ;    a  full  deep  green. 

Satura'tion,      Relative   =  Relative 

S.VTURATION. 

Sat'us  (Lat.,  a  sowing),  arising  from 
seed  sown. 

Saur'ochore  {(xavpos,  a  lizard  ;  x'^P^.'-^) 
I  spread  abroad),  a  }>lant  dissemin- 
ated by  lizards  or  snakes  (Borzi)  ; 
Saurocho'ry  (x^^P^^j  asunder)  is  the 
condition ;  sauroph'ilous  {<pi\ew,  I 
love),  the  adj.  of  Sauroph'ily,  used 
of  fruits  adapted  for  this  mode  of 
dispersion. 

sau'sage-shaped,  allantoid. 

Sautel'lus  (Fr.  sautelle,  a  vine  shoot), 
a  bulbil,  such  as  those  of  Lilium 
tigrinum,  Ker  ;  misprinted  by  J.  S. 
Henslow  as  "  Santellus "  with  an 
erroneous  derivation. 

Savan'nah,  xerophilous  grassland  con- 
taining isolated  trees  (Schimper). 

saw-toothed,  or  sawed,  serrate. 

sax'atile  (Crozier),  saxa'tilis  (Lat.), 
dwelling  or  growing  among  rocks  ; 
sax'icole,  saxic'oline,  saxic'olous 
{rolo,  I  inhabit),  growing  on  rocks, 
as  do  many  Lichens;  Saxic'ola,  a 
dweller  among  rocks,  printed  by 
J.  S.  Henslow  as  "  saxi'colus "  ; 
saxif'ragous  {fray,  the  root  of 
frango,  I  break),  rock-breaking,  as 
plants  which  grow  in  crevices  si^em 
to  be  ;  saxo'sus  (Lat.),  stony. 

Scab,  a  disease  due  to  various  Fungi, 


causing  roughness  of  the  cortex  ;  in 
the  potato  it  is  ascribed  to  Soro- 
sporiiim  scabic-i,  Fisch.  de  Waldh. , 
in  the  United  States  attributed  to 
Oosfora  scabies,  Thaxter. 

scab'er  (Lat.),  rough,  scurvy;  scab'- 
rate,  scabra'tus,  made  rough  or 
roughened ;  scab 'rid,  scab'ridus; 
scab'ridous  (Lat.,  rough),  somewhat 
rough  ;  scabrid'ulous  and  scabridi- 
us'culus,  slightly  rough  ;  Scabrit'ies 
(Lat.),  roughness  of  surface ;  scab'- 
rous,  =  scABER,  rough  to  the  toucli. 

scalar'iform,  scalariform'is  {scalaris, 
pertaining  to  a.  Isidder;  for  ma,  shape), 
having  markings  suggestive  of  a 
ladder;  -^  Conjuga'tion,  when  the 
entire  algal  hlament  is  concerned 
in  the  act  of  conjugation  (A.  W. 
Bennett);  -^  Duct,  -'  Ves'sel,  a 
vessel  having  scalariform  markings, 
as  in  many  Ferns;  ~  Marking,  an 
elongated  pit  of  a  scalariform  vessel 
(Crozier). 

Scale,  (1)  any  thin  scarious  body, 
usually  a  degenerate  leaf,  sometimes 
of  epidermal  origin  ;  (2)  a  trichorae, 
if  disc-like  ;  (3)  sometimes  used  for 
Glume  ;  '-'  Bark,  outer  bark  which 
is  thrown  off  in  scale-like  portions, 
as  in  the  plane-tree ;  '^  -formed, 
shaped  like  a  .scale  ;  ~  -hairs  of 
Ferns,  clothing  the  stipes,  often 
resembling  a  leaf;  '-'  Leaves,  cata- 
phyllary  leaves,  usually  on  under- 
ground shoots,  but  sometimes  on  the 
above-ground  portions ;  '^  -trace, 
the  strand  connecting  scale  with 
stem  in  Bryophytes ;  Scales,  inter- 
sem'inal,  the  scales  of  a  cone-lik© 
fruit'  which  are  between  successive 
seeds  or  ovules. 

scaU'oped,.  crenate. 

scalperiiform,  scalpdUform'ia  [seal- 
pellum,  a  lancet ;  forma,  shape), 
shaped  like  the  blade  of  a  penknife  ; 
often  set  vertically. 

sca'ly,  squamose,  scarious ;  '-  Bark, 
that  which  is  thrown  off  in  patches, 
as  in  the  plane-tree  ;  ~  Buds,  leaf- 
buds  of  a  strong  character,  that  is, 
well  protected  by  scales  ;  ~  Bulb,  one 
having  separate  scales,  as  in  lilies. 


335 


scandent 


Sciad 


scan'dent,  scan'dens  (Lat.,  climbing), 
climbing,  in  whatever  manner. 

Scape,  sea' pus  (Lat,,  a  stem,  (1)  a  leaf- 
less floral  axis  or  peduncle  arising 
from  the  ground,  as  in  Cyclamen; 
(2)  the  stipe  of  Fungi ;  Scapel'lus  J, 
the  neck  or  caulicle  of  a  germinating 
embryo  (Lindley) ;  sca'peless,  desti- 
tute of  a  scape. 

Scaphid'inm  {scaphium,  a  hollow  vessel) , 
the  sporangium  ofAlgae;  Scaph'iumt, 
the  keel  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla  ; 
Scaph'obrya  {Bpvw,  I  sprout),  a  term 
applied  to  the  Marattiaceae,  an  order 
of  Ferns  in  which  the  frond  rises 
from  between  two  stipular  append- 
ages forming  a  socket. 

scaph'oid  {(TKd<pri,  a  boat;  elSos,  re- 
semblance), boat-shaped  ;  scaph'y- 
form  {forma,  shape),  used  by  J.  Smith 
for  boat-shaped. 

scapiflo'rous,  -riis  {scapus,  a  stem  ;  Jlos, 
floris,  a  flower),  having  flowers  borne 
on  a  scape;  sca'piform,  scapiform'is 
{forma,  shape),  resembling  a  scape, 
a  stem  wanting  leaves ;  scapig'erous 
{gero,  I  bear),  scape-bearing ;.  sca'- 
poid  {tllos,  reseinblance),  scapiform 
(Crozier) ;  sca'pose,  scapo'sus,  having 
scapes;  Sca'pus  (Lat.)  =  Scape. 

Scar,  a  mark  left  on  a  stem  by  the 
separation  of  a  leaf,  or  on  a  seed  by 
its  detachment,  a  cicatrix. 

sca'riose,  scario'sus,  sca'rions  {scaria, 
Late  Lat.,  a  thorny  shrub),  thin, 
dry  and  membranous,  not  green. 

scarlet,  vivid  red,  having  some  yellow 
in  its  composition,  coccineus. 

scarred,  marked  by  scars. 

scar'rose  +,  a  variant  spelling  of  squar- 
rose. 

scat'tered,  without  apparent  order. 

Schimp'er-Braun,  cf.  Fibonacci  series. 

schista'ceous,  -ceiis  {schv-tos,  a  stone 
easily  split,  e.g.,  slate,  +  aceus), 
slate-coloured,  a  deep-toned  grey; 
schis'tose,  schisto'sus,  slaty,  as  to  tint. 

Schistog'amae  (<rx'<rTi)j,  cleft;  yd/Mos, 
a  marriage),  used  by  Ardissone  to 
designate  the  Chafaceae ;  Schist'o- 
gams,  Schistogam'ia,  Caruel's  terms 
for  the  same. 

Sohizob 'elites  (<rx^C«.    I  split ;   fio\\s, 


a  missile),  a  product  of  catabolism, 
due  to  decomposition  of  a  body  of 
definite  composition  (Beyerinck) ; 
Schi'zocarp  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  a  pericarp 
which  splits  into  one-seeded  portions, 
mericarps  or  "split-fruits";  Schizo- 
cot'yly  {kotvKt},  a  small  vessel), 
di\'ision  of  a  cotyledon,  either  by 
forking  or  complete  separation  into 
two  (Worsdell);  schizogenefic 
{yfvost  offspring),  formed  by  split- 
ting; '-'  intercellular  Spaces  are 
formed  by  the  separation  of  tissue 
elements  owing  to  the  splitting  of 
the  common  wall  of  the  cells  ;  schizo- 
genlc  Deveropment,  development 
arising  from  division ;  schizog'enoas 
=  schizogenetic ;  schizo-lysig'enoas 
(\uo-jj,  a  loosing),  arising  from  split- 
ting or  tearing  of  the  tissues,  applied 
by  Tschirch  to  those  cavities  which 
arise  at  first  from  splitting  of  the  cell- 
wall,  but  are  enlarged  by  the  breaking 
down  of  surrounding  tissues ;  schizo- 
lytic  {\vTiKhs,  able  to  loose),  applied 
to  those  gemmae  which  are  detached 
by  splitting  through  the  middle- 
lamellae  of  the  cells  (Correns) ;  schi- 
zog'onous  =  schizo-ogonous ;  sohizo- 
m'erous  {/J-ephs,  a  part),  splitting 
into  portions  ;  Schizomyce'tes  (^iJ/ctjs, 
a  fungus),  Naegeli's  term  for  bacteria 
(Cohn) ;  Schizont'  {&y,  ovros,  being), 
employed  when  nuclei  divide  or  split 
in  a  distinctive  manner;  schizo- 
o'genous  {y6vos,  race),  Correns's  term 
for  the  same  phenomenon  as  that 
called  ISOGONOUS  by  De  Vries  ;  not 
breeding  true;  8cluzophy'tae(^i/Tb»',a 
plant)  was  also  used  by  Cohn  for  Schi- 
zoMYCETES  ;  Schi'zopliytes,  plants 
which  increase  by  fission ;  Schizo- 
spor'eae  {<nropa,  a  seed),  a  name 
proposed  by  Cohn  for  the  Schizo- 
mycgtes ;  Schizostely  (o-r^Ar?,  a  col- 
umn), when  the  single  primitive 
stele  breaks  up  into  as  many  distinct 
strands  as  there  are  vascular  bundles  ; 
adj.  schizostelons;  schizotra'cheal, 
tracheae  dividing. 
Sci'ad  {(TKib.,  shade,  +  ad),  a  sciophyte  ; 
Sclas,  a  shade  form  of  any  plant 
(Clements). 


336 


scimitar-shaped 


scobicular 


scimitar-sliaped,  aciuacifoim. 

Sci'on,  a  j'oung  shoot,  a  twig  used  for 
grafting. 

scioph'ilousto-Kja,  shade;  ^lAeo?,  I  love), 
shade-loving;  Sci'ophyll  {<pvWov,  a 
leaf),  the  leaf  of  a  shade  plant  ; 
Soiophy'ta  {(pvThv,  a  plant),  plants 
of  the  shade ;  Sciophyti'a,  shade 
plant- formations  (Clements). 

Scirpe'tum,  Warming's  term  for  an 
association  of  Scirpus  plants. 

scis'sile  {scis'silis,  easily  split),  separ- 
ating. 

Scis'sion  {scissio,  a  cleaving)  Lay'er 
=  Absciss  -  layer  ;  scissip'arous 
{pario,  I  bring  forth),  used  for 
FissiPAROUS,  as  bacteria. 

scitamin'eous,  referring  to  the  Scita- 
raineae. 

sci'uroid,  sciuroi'des,  sciuroi'deus 
{(TKiovpos,  a  squirrel ;  eldos,  resem- 
lolance),  curved  and  bushy,  like  a 
squirrel's  tail. 

Scleran'thiam  {a-KK-npos,  hard  ;  &vdos, 
a  flower),  an  achene  enclosed  in  an 
indurated  portion  of  the  calyx- 
tube,  as  in  Mirabilis  ;  Sclerench'- 
yma  (eyxuiito,  an  infusion),  (1) 
formerly  applied  to  stone-cells, 
SciEREiDS  ;  (2)  afterwards  proposed 
for  bast  or  liber  cells,  which  are 
immensely  thickened,  with  their 
protoplasm  usually  lost ;  ■^  Cells,  all 
thick- walled  cells  which  retain 
their  protoplasm  (Tschirch);  ^adj. 
sclerenchy'matous ;  as  -^  Tis'sue, 
composed  of  thick-walled  cells; 
Scle'reid,  a  sclerotic  or  stone-cell, 
a  strongly  thickened  or  lignitied 
cell;  it  is  sometimes  spelled  Scle'- 
rid;  scle'rifled,  hardened;  scle'rised, 
sclerosed ;  Scle'rites,  pi. ,  large,  thick - 
walled  ideoblasts  with  the  walls  of 
their  numerous  arms  thickly  set 
with  small  crystals  (Seward) ;  Scle- 
riza'tion,  the  process  of  becoming 
hardened  ;  Scle'roblast  {$\a(TT6s,  a 
bud),  a  stone-cell,  or  sclereid ;  Scle- 
rocayly  {Kav\h5,  stem),  the  pos- 
session of  dry  hard  stems,  as  in 
Ephedra  (Schimpet) ;  Sclerocypera'- 
eeae,  a  division  of  that  family 
characterized  by  sclerotic  elements 


in  place  of  assimilatory  mechanism 
(Plowman) ;  Scle'rogen  {yevos,  off- 
spring), the  hard  ligniRed  deposits 
in  such  cells  as  those  which  compose 
the  shell  of  the  walnut,  or  grit  cells 
of  the  pear  ;  Sclerogen'ia,  Berkeley's 
term  for  induration  of  parts  amount- 
ing to  a  disease ;  Sclerogonid'ia,  pi. 
{-{•  Gonidium),  loose,  yellowish  or 
colourless  gonidia,  of  uncertain 
function  ;  scle'roid,  scleroi'dus  {^llos, 
resemblance),  having  a  hard  texture ; 
Scleromyce'tes,  pi.  [fivK-ns,  a  mush- 
room ) ,  an  obsolete  name  for  the  Sphae- 
riaceae;  sclerophyll'ous,  sclerophyV- 
lus  {(pvKXov,  a  leaf),  having  hard 
and  stiff  leaves ;  Sclerophyriy,  the 
condition  itself;  Scle'rophytes,  pi. 
[ipvThv,  a  plant),  a  shrub  or  bush 
having  sclerophyllous  leaves,  usually 
evergreen  and  resistant  to  sum- 
mer-drought; sclerop'odous  (iroGs, 
7ro55s,  a  foot),  when  persistent  pe- 
duncles become  hard  and  horny; 
sclero'sed,  hardened,  lignified ; 
Sclero'sis,  the  hardening  of  a 
tissue  or  cell-wall  by  lignification 
of  a  membrane  or  intercellular 
deposits;  Sclerotes'ta  (+  Testa), 
the  hard  bony  seed-coat,  as  the 
middle  coat  of  Cycas ;  Sclerote',  a 
proposed  emendation  of  Sclero- 
TiUM ;  sclero'tic,  hardened,  stony 
in  texture;  <-  Cells,  grit-cells  or 
sclereids;  '-  Nests,  characteristic 
groups  of  dark-coloured  tissue  of 
uncertain  origin  seen  in  sections  of 
Lyyiiwdendron ;  -^  Parench'yma, 
grit-cells  or  stone-cells  in  pears,  etc. ; 
Sclero'tiet,  A.  S.  Wilson's  name  for 
a  small  Sclerotium  ;  small  concre- 
tions of  lime  have  been  also  so 
termed,  in  error ;  Sclerotin'iose,  a 
disease  of  lettuce  caused  by  Sclero- 
tinia  Lihertiaiia  ;  sclero'tioid,  scle- 
ro'toid  {ilUs,  resemblance),  like  a 
sclerotium ;  Stlero'tium,  pi.  Sclero'- 
tia,  (1)  a  compact  mass  of  hyphae  in 
a  dormant  state,  occurring  in  several 
groups  of  Fungi;  (2)  also  applied 
by  some  to  the  resting  stage  of  the 
Plasmodium  of  the  Myxogastres. 
scobic'ular  {scohis,  sawdust)  =  scobi- 


337 


scobicnlatus 


Scypha 


FORM  (Crozier) ;  icobicula'tus,  in 
fine  grains  like  sawdust ;  scoblform, 
scobiform'is  {forma,  shape),  having 
tlie  appearance  of  sawdust. 

Scobi'na  (Lat.,  a  rasp),  the  zigzag 
rhachis  of  the  spikelet  in  some 
grasses  ;  Bcobi'nate,  scobina'tus, 
when  the  surface  feels  rough  as 
though  rasped. 

Scole'clte  {<tkw\v^,  a  worm),  Tulasne's 
term  for  the  vermiform  archicarp 
of  Ascoholus  pnlcherrimus,  the 
"Vermiform  Body"  of  Woronin; 
Scolecospo'rae  (+  Spora),  spores 
having  a  long,  worm-like  shape 
(Traverse). 

Bcor'pioid,  scorpioi'dal,  scorpioi'des, 
scorpioida'lis  {crKopnlcov,  a  scorpion  ; 
f'lSos,  resemblance),  when  the  main 
axis  (pseudaxis)  of  inflorescence  is 
coiled  like  the  tail  of  a  scorpion, 
more  strictly  with  flowers  two- 
ranked,  these  being  alternately 
thrown  to  opposite  sides  ;  --  Cyme, 
or  CiNCiNNUS,  the  lateral  branches 
developed  on  opposite  sides  alter- 
nately as  in  Boragineae  ;  in  some 
English  text-books  erroneously  given 
as  "  lielicoid  "  ;  --  Dichot'omy,  when 
alternate  branches  develop  dicho- 
tomously ;  ~  unip'arous  Cyme,  a 
cymose  branching  when  the  right 
and  left  forks  are  alternately  the 
larger. 

Scoticaplank'ton,  floating  masses  of 
C^ratium. 

scotoph'ilus  {(tkStos,  darkness  ;  <pix4a}, 
I  love),  dwelling  in  darkness ; 
Scotophy'ta  {<pvTov,  a  plant),  "  dark- 
ness plants";  Scotophyti'a,  dark- 
ness plant  formations  (Clements). 

Scotot'ropism  =  Skototropism. 

Scot'tish  Type  of  Distribution,  used 
by  H.  C.  Watson  for  those  plants 
in  Great  Britain  whose  head- 
quarters are  in  Scotland. 

Screw-lines,  spirals  in  phyllotaxis 
(Solms-Laubach ). 

Scri'nium  (Lat.,  a  case),  Necker's  term 
for  the  fruit  of  Myrtaceae,  as  of 
Lecythis ;  adj.  scrina'ceus. 

scrobic'ulate,  scrobicula'fics  {scrobi- 
culus,  a  little  trench),  marked  by 


minute  or  shallow  depressions, 
pitted ;  Scrobicula'tion,  employed 
by  algologists  for  the  minute  de- 
pressed markings  in  Desmidiae  ; 
Bcrobiculo'sus,  pitted  or  punctiform. 

Scroll-gall,    Kerner's    term    for    mal- 
formations   caused    by    insects    on 
leaves,  which  curl  u^  on  the  side, 
attacked. 

scro'tiform,  scrotiform'is  {scTotum,  a 
pouch  ;  forma,  shape),  pouch-shaped  ; 
Scro'tum,  the  pouch  or  volva  of 
some  Fungi. 

Scrub,  stunted  gi-owth,  due  to  want  of 
water,  with  strong  transpiration. 

Scurf,  sraair  bran-like  scales  on  the 
epidermis;  Scur'finess,  the  appear- 
ance produced  by  membranous 
scales  ;  scurfy,  lepidote,  scaly. 

scu'tate,  scuta'tus  {actUuin,  an  oblong 
shield),  buckler- shaped ^  6CMia'it  Pi'li 
=  scales. 

Scu'tel  {scutella,  a  salver)  =  Scutel- 
LUM ;  scutella'ris,  scu'tellate,  scutel- 
la'tus,  shaped  like  a  small  platter ; 
scutelliform  scute llif arm' is  { format 
shape),  patelliform,  but  oval  and 
round  (Lindley)  ;  platter- shaped  (A. 
Gray)  ;  Scutel'lum,  pi.  Scutel'la, 
(1)  a  second  and  anterior  coty- 
ledon in  grasses,  as  in  wheat 
(Scribner);  (2)  the  conical  cap 
of  the  endosperm  in  Cycadeac ; 
(3)  in  Lichens,  such  an  apothecium 
as  in  Parmelia,  with  an  elevated 
rim  derived  from  the  thallns. 

scu'tiform,  scutiform'is  {scutum,  a 
shield  ;  forma,  shape),  buckler- 
shaped  ;  r^  Leaf,  the  first  formed 
leaf  in  Salvinia,  the  protophyll 
which  differs  in  shape  from  those 
which  siicceed  it. 

Sca'tnm  (Lat.,  a  shield),  (1)  used  by 
Jacquin  to  denote  the  outer  corona 
in  Duvalia,  Haw. ;  (2)  the  broad 
dilated  apex  of  the  style  in  Ascle- 
piads. 

scym'itar -shaped  (A.  Gray)  =  scimi- 
tar-shaped. 

Scyph'a  or  Scyph'us  {a-Kvcpos,  a  cup  or 
goblet),  (1)  a  cup-like  dilatation  of 
the  podetium  in  Lichens,  having 
shielas   on  its    edge ;    Scy'phi,    pi. 


338 


SoypM 


ueeondary 


"open  cups"  (Leighlton)  ;  (2)  X  the 
corona  of  Narcissns  (Lindley) ; 
scyph'ifonn  (foi'ma,  shape),  cup- 
like ;  scyphiph'orous  {<popew,  I 
carry),  bearing  cups  ;  Scyphog'eny 
(yevydo),  I  produce),  Morren's  term 
for  the  production  of  ascidia ;  scy- 
ph'ose,  possessing  scyphi  ;  Scy- 
ph'ulus,  the  colesule  or  Vagini'LE  of 
Hepaticae. 

Soy'tinum  {<tkvtivos,  leathern),  used 
by  Necker  to  denote  an  indehiscent 
pulpy  pod,  as  of  the  Tamarind. 

scytone'matons,  allied  to  the  genus 
Sci/toncma  (Archer) ;  Scytone'iniii, 
a  brown  pigment  peculiar  to  that 
group  of  Algae. 

sea-g^een,  glaucous. 

Seam,  see  Tracheid-seam  ;  ~  Cells, 
flat  cells  with  thickened  walls,  which 
direct  the  line  of  rupture  in  the 
stomium  of  Fern-sporangia  (Goebel) ; 
~  Nod'ules  =  Coal-balls. 

Seas'onal  Amphichro'matism  {-\- 
Amthichromatism),  the  production 
of  two  differently  coloured  flowers 
on  the  same  stock,  due  to  the  season 
(Lindman)  ;  -^  Heterochro'mEtism 
(-f  Heterochromatism),  difierent 
colours  in  the  flowers  of  the  same 
inflorescence  due  to  season  (Lind- 
man). 

seba'ceous,  seba'ceus  (Lat. ,  a  tallow 
candle),  like  lumps  of  tallow. 

sebiferous  {sehim,  tallow;  fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  vegetable  wax  or 
tallow. 

sec'ondary,  secundar'iuSy  not  primary, 
subordinate  ;  ~  Bast,  the  result  of 
the  continued  activity  of  the  cam- 
bium, a  formation  of  bast  of  tlie 
same  essential  character  as  the 
primary  bast,  biit  not  forming  a 
part  of  the  original  bundle ;  '- 
Bud,  additional  to  the  usual  bud, 
when  more  than  one  occurs  in  or. 
near  the  axil;  '^  Cor'tez,  succes- 
sive formations  of  liber  or  bast 
within  the  cortical  sheath  and 
primary  cortex,  exclusive  of  the 
secondary  cork,  phelloderm ;  ^ 
Dei'mogen,  formed  from  the  cam- 
bium   and     destined     to    become 


secondary  permanent  tissue;  -^ 
Emb'ryo-sac,  the  central  utricles  of 
WelwUschia,  which  correspond  to 
the  corpuscula  of  Couiferae  (J.  D. 
Hooker) ;  -^  Forma'tions,  those 
formations  which  have  arisen 
through  human  interference  ;  the 
"Substitute  Associations  "  of  "W.  G. 
Smith  (Warming) ;  --  Fun'^a,  a 
parasite  or  saprophyte  which  attacks 
a  plant  after  it  has  been  injured  or 
Icilled  by  some  other  Fungus  ;  -^ 
Growth,  additional  or  subsequent  to 
primary  growth  ;  '-'  Hy'brid,  a 
hybrid  one  or  both  of  whose  pai  ents 
were  also  hybrids;  -^  Li'ber,  =  ^ 
Bast;  <-'  Medur-lary  Rays,  those 
which  are  intermediate  between 
the  primary  rays,  and  do  not 
extend  to  the  pith;  -^  Mem'- 
bers,  all  those  which  are  deve- 
loped from  the  primary  members, 
if  borne  directly,  they  are  said  to 
be  of  the  first  order,  if  on  the 
latter,  of  the  second  order,  and  so 
on ;  r^  Mer'istem,  a  cambium 
which  arises  in  an  organ  after  its 
first  development,  by  means  of 
which  further  gi'owth  is  pos- 
sible ;  -^  Mycelium,  rhizoid 
attachments  to  the  base  of  the 
sporophore  resembling  the  normal 
mycelium  ;  -'  Nu'cleus,  the  nucleus 
of  the  embiyo-sac,  resulting  from 
the  union  of  the  two  polar  nuclei ; 
-^  Pedun'cle,  a  branch  of  a  many- 
flowered  inflorescence  ;  --'  Pet'iole, 
the  footstalk  of  a  leaflet ;  '^  Boot, 
a  lateral  root,  or  a  branch  from 
the  primary  root;  --'  Scleren' 
ch'yma  consists  of  elongated  pro- 
senchymatous  cells  having  ligni- 
fied  walls  marked  with  narrow 
oblique  bordered  pits;  --'  Spore,  a 
spore  borne  on  a  promycelium  or 
derived  from  another  spore ;  '-' 
Struc'ture^  (1)  any  structure  not 
primary,  or  (2)  after  it  has  grown 
beyond  its  early  condition ;  '~ 
Tis'sue,  refer  to  Desmogen,  Vascu- 
lar Tissue,  etc.  ;  ~  Wood,  derived 
from  the  cambium  but  not  in  the 
original   bundle  as  first    formed,  it 


339 


secondary 


Segregate 


differs  from  the  primary  wood  by 
not  having  spiral  or  annular  vessels 
like  those  on  the  protoxylem  (Vines). 

Sec'ondine  =  Secundinb  (Crozier). 

Secre'tion  (secretio,  a  dividing),  a 
substance  formed  from  the  fluids 
of  the  plant  by  the  agency  of  gland- 
ular cells;  -^  Bod'ies,  secretory  sacs ; 
secre'tory,  producing  a  secretion ;  -^ 
Sac,  a  unicellular  or  aggregated  sac 
containing  excreta  as  gum,  resin, 
oil  ;  '-  Space,  an  intercellular  space 
containing  similar  products  of 
secretion;  ~  Tis'sue,  as  above,  it 
forms  a  storehouse  for  the  waste 
products  of  the  plant. 

sec 'tile,  scct'ilis  (Lat.,  cut  or  cleft), 
as  though  cut  up  into  portions,  as 
the  pollen  of  some  Orchids. 

Sec'tion  {sectio,  a  cutting),  (1)  a  thin 
slice  taken  usually  for  microscopic 
inspection,  in  a  given  direction; 
(2)  an  important  division  of  a 
genus. 

Sec'tor  (Lat.,  one  who  cuts),  the  term 
pericy'clic  - ,  is  used  by  Bastit  for 
interruptions  of  the  continuity  of 
the  central  cylinder  of  the  subter- 
ranean portion  of  Polytrichum,  as 
viewed  in  cross-section;  Sec'tors,  cf. 
PERicYCLic  Sectors. 

sec'tus  (Lat.,  cut),  parted,  completely 
divided  to  the  base ;  in  composition 
it  forms  the  suffix  -sect. 

secund',  secun'dus  (Lat.,  following  or 
second),  parts  or  organs  directed 
to  one  side  only,  usually  by 
torsion;  secunda'tus  (Lat.,  second 
in  rank)  is  given  by  J.  S.  Henslow 
as  synonymous ;  secondiflo'niB 
(flos,  floris,  a  flower),  the  flowers 
all  turned  in  the  same  direc- 
tion ;  sec'undine,  the  second,  that 
is,  the  inner  coat  of  an  ovule ; 
Secundi'nae  inter' nae,  an  old  term 
for  ALBUME>f  of  a  seed;  Secun'do- 
spore  (+ Spore),  C.  MacMillan's 
term  for  a  spore  which  can  also 
act  as  a  gamete,  as  in   Ulothrix. 

Se'des  Flor'is  (Lat.)  J,  the  torus  of  a 
flower. 

Se'dile,  Clements's  term  for  a  society  of 
Sedum. 


sedimen'tary  Yeast,  bottom-yeast. 

Seed,  (1)  the  fertilized  and  matured 
ovule  of  a  phenerogamous  plant ; 
(2)  provisionally  used  in  fossil 
botany,  for  certain  seed-like  fruits ; 
'-  Bed,  Blair's  word  for  Pla- 
centa ;  -'  Bud,  in  Milne's  Dic- 
tionary is  cited  for  Ovary;  ~ 
Coat  =  Testa  ;  ~  -gen'us,  any 
fossil  genus  of  which  the  seed  or 
fruit  is  the  only  poition  known; 
'-'  leaf.  '^  Lobe  =  Cotyledon; 
'^  -ped'icels,  of  Bennettites,  the 
strand  supporting  each  seed;  ^ 
Sport,  a  seminal  variation  ;  ~  Stalk, 
the  Funicle  or  podosperni  ;  /^ 
-stems,  the  seminiferous  spadix  of 
Bennettites ;  '-'  Varia'tion,  a  varia- 
tion arising  from  a  seed,  and  not 
bud  ;  '-'  Vari'ety,  a  variety  pro- 
ductd  from  a  s<  ed-sport,  or  one 
which  comes  true  from  seed  ;  -^ 
Ves'sel  =  Pericarp  ;  Seed'age,  pro- 
posed by  L.  H.  Bailey  for  the  state 
or  condition  of  being  reproduced  by 
seed;  Seed'ling,  (1)  a  plant  pro- 
duced from  seed,  in  distinction  to  a 
plant  propagated  artificially  ;  (2)  a 
young  plant  so  }iroduced. 

segeta'lis  (Lat.,  pertaining  to  stand- 
ing crops),  growing  in  fields  of 
grain, 

Seg'ment,  Segmen'tum  (Lat.,  a  piece 
cut  off),  (1)  one  of  the  divisions 
into  which  a  plant  organ,  as  a  leaf, 
may  be  cleft;  (2)  each  portion  of 
meristem  which  originates  from  a 
single  Segment  Cell  ;  --'  Cell  the 
basal  i)ortion  which  is  successively 
cut  off  from  the  apical  cell  in 
growth;  '~'  Halves,  in  Hepaticae 
the  two  external  cells  in  apical -cell 
division,  the  remaining  cell  being  in- 
t-rnal;  Segmenta'tion,  (1)  division 
into  members;  (a)  similar,  as  in 
a  thallophyte,  or  (b)  dissimilar,  as 
in  a  cormophyte ;  (2)  the  division 
of  the  apical  ceil;  the  primitive 
cell-divisions  of  the  embryo. 

se'gregate,  segrega'tus  (Lat.,  separ- 
ated), kept  apart ;  a  Se'gregate  is 
a  species  separated  from  a  supe*- 
species. 


340 


Se^egation 


Semidesart 


Segrega'tion  {segregatio,  a  parting),  the 
dissociation  of  characters  from  each 
other  in  the  formation  of  the  germs 
(Bateson). 

seirolyt'ic  {ceipa,  a  rope ;  XvriKhs,  able 
to  loose),  separation  of  hereditaiy 
chai-acters ;  Sei'rospore  (cnropo,  a 
seed),  a  spore  produced  in  a  branched 
row  resiilting  from  the  division  of 
tenninal  cells  of  particular  branches 
in  certain  Ceramiaceae  ;  adj.  seiro- 
epor'ic. 

geismonast'ic,  seismon'ic  {a-eia-fihs,  a 
shaking),  sensible  to  vibration; 
Seismot'ropiim  (rpoir^,  a  turning), 
the  power  of  appreciating  and  le- 
sponding  to  vibration  (PfefFer). 

seju'gons,  se'jvgus  {sex,  six  ;  jugum, 
a  yoke),  having  six  pairs  of  h  aflets, 
as  some  pinnate  leaves. 

Sela'go  Type  the  presence  of  alternate 
fertile  and  sterile  z  )ne8,  as  in  Lyco- 
podium  Selago  (Bower). 

Seragraph  (acAas,  a  flash;  ypd<pa>,  I 
write),  an  instrument  for  the  aiito- 
matic  recording  of  light  values 
(Clements). 

Selec'tion,  Kat'ural,  Darwin's  ex- 
pression for  that  which  Herbert 
Spencer  has  termed  the  "survival 
of  the  fittest." 

Selenot'ropism  ((xeX^yT?,  the  moon ; 
rpoT^,  a  turning),  movements  of 
plants  caused  by  the  light  of  the 
moon  (Musset). 

Self,  a  florist's  term  for  having  the 
same  tint  throughout,  without 
markings  of  other  colouis  or  tints ; 
-^  -bred,  the  offspring  of  self- 
fertilized  flowers  (F.  Darwin) ;  /^ 
-col'oured,  uniform  in  tint ;  '~ 
-fertility,  producing  fruit  from  its 
own  pollen  ;  -^  Fertiliza'tion,  ferti- 
lized by  its  own  pollen  ;  ~  Par'asit- 
ism,  parasitic  on  its  own  species,  as 
sometimes  happens  with  Viacum  ;  '- 
Pollina'tion,  the  pollen  of  the  same 
flower  brought  into  close  contact 
with  it^  own  stigma  ;  -'  Sterility, 
when  pollen  though  ripe  is  inopera- 
tive an  the  stigma  of  its  own 
flower  ;  selfed,  [monosyll.],  fertilized 
by  its  own  pollen. 


•z 


341 


sellaeform'is  {sella,  a  saddle  ;  forma, 
shape),  saddle-shaped. 

Se'men  (Lat.,  seed),  the  seed  of 
flowering  plants  ;  -^  comicula'tum, 
the  receptacle  of  cei-tain  Fungals 
(Lindley);     ~  mul'tiplex  =  Spori- 

DESM. 

Semes'ter  {semcstris,  half-yearly)  King, 
the  ring  produced  in  the  wood  of 
many  tropical  trees,  in  consequence 
two  periods  of  growth  and  rest  in 
the  year. 

Se'met  (scnien,  seed),  a  term  used  by 
Grew  and  others  for  Anther, 
cf.  Semine. 

semi  (Lat.),  half ;  sem'i-adhe'rent, 
seTn'i-adhe'reivi  {adherens,  sticking), 
half-adherent,  that  is,  the  lower 
part  or  half;  sem'i-amplec'tenB,  -^ 
amplec'tus  (Lat.,  wound  about), 
equitaiit ;  --'  amplecti'vus  is  also 
cited  for  the  same  ;  sem'i-amplezl- 
caul,  sem'i-amplexicau'lis  {amplextis, 
embracing ;  caulis,  the  stem),  ap- 
plied to  leaves  whose  lower  portion 
half  embraces  the  stem ;  sem'i- 
amplez^us,  half-emliracing ;  Bem'i- 
anatlopal,  seml-anat'ropoas  ( -{- 
ANATiiOPOUs)=amphitropous ;  semi- 
aquatic  (+  aquatic),  term  for 
those  water-plants  which  root  in 
the  soil,  but  produce  aquatic  leaves, 
otherwise  living  as  land-plants;  geml- 
automatlc  {+  automatic),  nearly 
automatic  in  response  to  a  stimulus, 
Seml-autom'atism  \b  the  state  (Bose) ; 
seml-calyc'ifonn  (-f  calycjform), 
half  cup-shaped  (J.  Smith) ;  Seml- 
cap'sula  (-f  Capnula)  =  Cupule  ; 
Semlcell,  one  half  of  a  Desmid  ; 
semicolum'nar,  semicolumna'ris  (-|- 
columnar),  semiterete ;  semicon'- 
nate  (•=)-  connate),  applied  to 
f^uch  structures  as  the  half-united 
filaments  of  certain  willows  (Wim- 
raer)  ;  semi-cor'date,  semicorda'tvs 
(-f-'  cordate),  heart-shaped  on 
one  side  only ;  semicordiform'ic 
{forma,  shape),  somewhat  cor- 
date ;  semicyliadra'oeus,  --'  q/liit/- 
dricus  (H-  cylindricus),  semiterete; 
Seml-des'ert,  a  transition  between 
desert    and    wood-    or  grass-   land 


Bomidigyiins 


semisagittat* 


(Schimper) ;  semidi'gynos  ( +  digy- 
Nus),  when  two  carpels  cohere 
near  the  base  only;  semidouble, 
semidu'plex,  when  the  inner  sta- 
mens continue  perfect,  and  the 
outer  are  petaloid,  half  changed 
into  a  double  flower  ;  semiellip'tic 
(4-  elliptic),  half-elliptic,  the  divi- 
sion being  longitudinal ;  semleq'ui- 
tant  (+EQUITANT),  half-equitant ; 
Semiflor'et  (-f  Floret),  a  ligulate 
floret ;  semiflos'cular,  semiflos'cti- 
lous,  semijlosculu'sis  (-f-  floscular), 
having  the  corolla  split  and  turned 
to  one  side  as  in  ligulate  florets  of 
Compositae;  Semiflos'cnle,  a  semi- 
floret  (Crozier) ;  Semifru'tez  {frutex, 
a  shrub),  an  under-shrub  ;  semi- 
liasta'tas  (-f  hastatus),  hastate  on 
one  side  only  ;  semilan'ceolate  (+ 
lanceolate),  half-lanceolate,  longi- 
tudinally divided  ;  8emila'tent(^a^eo, 
I  lie  hid),  when  the  progeny  of  an 
abnormal  individual  repeats  that 
marked  departure  in  only  a  few 
individuals  (De  Vries) ;  semilentic'- 
ular  (-|-  lenticular),  sublenticular 
(Crozier) ;  Senkilia'nes  (+  Lianes), 
applied  to  scrambling  plants  in 
hedges  and  margins  of  forests 
(Warming);  Semili'chen(+ Lichen), 
Zukal's  term  for  forms  which  when 
destitute  of  their  appropriate  Alga 
can  subsist  as  saprophytes,  or 
Fungi  which  can  combine  with 
some  Alga  to  form  a  Lichen  ;  semi- 
loc'ular,  semilocula'ris,  semiloc'ulus 
(-f  locular),  with  incomplete  dis- 
sepiment, practically  unilocular ;  se- 
milu'nar,  semilu'nate,  semiluna'tus 
(+  lunate),  lunate,  shaped  like  a 
half-moon,  or  crescent-shaped  ;  semi- 
mesophyt'ic  (+ MESf»PHYTic),  in- 
termediate between  xerophytic  and 
mesophytic. 

se'minal,  semina'lis  (Lat.,  pertaining 
to  seed),  relating  to  the  seed ;  <-' 
Leaf,  a  cotyledon  ;  '-'  Sport,  = 
Seed-sport;  Se'minase,  an  enzyme 
occurring  in  Trigpnella  and  Medi- 
cago. 

Semina'tae  {aemen,  a  seed),  Van  Tie- 
ghem's  term   for    plants    furnished 


with    true    seed-coats;    Semina'tio, 
the    act    of   natural    dispersion    of 
seeds ;    Se'mine,    used  by  Grew  to 
include  both  his  Semet  and  Chive, 
the  genitalia;    seminiferous,    -rus 
{fero,  I  bear),  (1)  seed-bearing;  (2) 
used  for  the  special  portion  of  the 
pericarp    bearing    the    seeds  ;    (3) 
=  Dicotyledons  ;  '-'  Scale,  in  Coni- 
ferae,   that  scale  above  the  bract- 
scale  on  which  the  ovules  are  placed 
and    the    seed    borne ;    sendnif  ie 
{facto,    I   make),    forming   or    pro- 
ducing seed ;    Seminiflca'tion,    pro- 
pagation from  seed  ;   seminiform'is 
{foTTna,    shape),    applied   to    repro- 
ductive bodies  in  Cryptogams  which 
are  not  part  of  the  fructification; 
Se'menin,  a  sinistrorse  carbohydrate 
occurring  in  reserve-cellulose  in  the 
endosperin  of   some   seeds  (Reiss) ; 
Se'minose,    a    dextrose    form    from 
ordinary  cellulose  belonging  to  the 
group  of  grape-sugars  (Reiss) ;  Se^mi- 
nule,  Semin'ulum,  =  SporE  ;  Semi- 
nulif'erus  ifero,    I   bear),    (1)  that 
part  of  Cryptogams  which  bears  the 
spores,  a  sporophore  ;  (2)  the  cavity 
of  the  ovary  while  the  ovules  are 
yet  unfertilized. 
semiorbic'ular,  semiorhicula'tus  (semi, 
half,   -f  orbicular),  half-round   or 
hemispherical ;  semio'val,  scmiova'- 
lis,  semioVate,  semiova'tus  (-f  oval, 
half-oval,  one  side  only,  or  ovate  in 
longitudinal    halves ;    semipetaloi'- 
dens    (+  petaloid),    petaloid ;    of 
the  shape  or  texture  of   a   petal; 
semi-pollica'ris.  {pollex,    a    thumb- 
breadth  ;    about    half   an    inch    in 
length  ;  semira'dians,  semira'diate, 
semiradia'tus      {radians,     emitting 
beams),  when  only  a  portion  of  the 
outer    florets    of   a    Composite    are 
radiant  and  different  from  those  of 
the  disk  ;   semire'niform,  semireni- 
formia  {renes,  the  kidneys ;  forma, 
shape)i  kidney-shaped  on  one   side 
only;    semiretieula'tus  {reiiculatus, 
netted),  when  one  of  several  layers 
is  netted,  the   others  membranous; 
semire  vect'us  ( revedus,  carried  back ), 
ef.   Septum  ;    somisagitt'ate,   semi- 


342 


Bemisagittato 


septicidal 


sagitta'tus  {sagitta,  an  arrow), 
arrow-shaped  on  one  side  of  the 
longitudinal  axis  ;  semisamaroi'deus 
(+  SAMAROiDEUs),  partially  sama- 
roid,  used  of  the  fruit  known  as 
samara  ;  semisep'tate,  semisepta'tus 
(+ SEPTATUS),  half  partitioned,  the 
dissepiment  not  projecting  far  enough 
to  divide  it  into  two  cells ;  aemi- 
stam^inate,  semistaminar'ius,  -ris 
(+  Stamen),  when  part  of  the 
stamens  are  changed  into  petals ; 
Bemisymphioste'monis  (  +  av/j.<pva}, 
I  unite  ;  (nr^fxuv,  a  stamen),  when 
some  of  the  stamens  cohere,  the  rest 
remaining  free  (J.  S.  Henslow)  ;8em.'i- 
terete,  semiter'es  {teres,  round  and 
tapering),  half-terete ;  semitrig'ynus 
{rph,  three;  yw)],  a  woman),  when  of 
three  styles  two  are  united  half  way, 
the  third  being  free  on  the  ovary 
(Meissner)  ;  semivarvate,  seniival- 
va'tus  (+  valvate),  when  the  valves 
of  a  fruit  are  only  partially  dehiscent ; 
semivertic'lllate  (+  verticillate), 
subverticillate  (Crozier) ;  semi-zero- 
phyt'ic  (  +  XEROPHYTic),  showing 
a  strong  tendency  to  xerophytic 
conditions. 

Bempervi'rent,  sempervi'rens  (Lat. ), 
evergreen,  retaining  its  leaves  during 
the  winter  ;  Sempervirentipra'ta,  pi. 
{pratum,  a  meadow),  meadow  asso- 
ciations dominated  by  species  mostly 
evergreen,  in  temperate  climates, 
where  frequent  rain  enables  them  to 
grow  during  most  of  the  year. 

se'nary,  snia'riu.i  (Lat.),  belonging  to, 
or  containing,  six. 

Senes'cence  {senesco,  I  grow  old),  the 
aj^eing  of  protoplasm  ;  a  term  used 
by  Maupas  for  the  condition  of  the 
offspring  of  a  long-continued  series, 
which,  after  continued  fission,  ulti- 
mately degenerate,  and  lose  first  the 
power  of  conjugating,  and  finally 
that  of  fission  ;  senes'cent,  growing 
old  or  effete. 

sensib'ilis  (Lat.),  sensitive,  manifest- 
ing irritability ;  sen'sitive,  sensiW- 
vus,  responsive  to  stimulus,  as  the 
leaves  of  Mimosa  pudica,  I. inn.  ; 
'*'  Tis'sues,     those    in    which    the 


sensibility  resides ;  Sen'oitiveness, 
irritability ;  sen'sory,  sensitive. 

Septal,  Scp'alum  {aKfir-q,  a  covering), 
Necker's  convenient  term  in  uni- 
versal use  for  each  segment  com- 
posing a  calyx ;  sep'aline,  sepaU'nus, 
se^'alouB,  relating  to  sepals;  sep'- 
aloid,  sepaloi' deus  {ii^os,  resem- 
blance), resembling  a  sepal ;  Sepalo'- 
dy,  the  metamorphosis  of  petals  into 
sepals  or  sepaloid  organs ;  Sepal'- 
ulum,  Necker's  diminutive  for  a 
small  sepal. 

sep'arate  {separatiis,  put  apart) 
Flow'ers,  those  of  distinct  sexes, 
diclinous ;  sep'arating  Lay'er,  the 
Absciss-layer,  as  in  leaf-fall ;  Sep- 
ara'tion,  multiplication  by  naturally 
detachable  portions,  such  as  gemmae, 
bulbils,  etc.  ;  --  (or  frac'tional)  Cul'- 
tures,  a  method  of  obtaining  a  pure 
culture  by  repeated  inoculation  in 
successive  media ;  selecting  the  sur- 
viving species  or  form  ;  '-  Lay'er,  the 
absciss  layer  in  defoliation,  whence 
the  leaf  is  ultimately  detached. 

sepia'ceus  {sepia,  a  cuttle  fish),  sepia- 
coloured,  a  dark  clear  brown. 

Sepic'ola  {sepes,  a  hedge  ;  colo,  I  in- 
habit), an  inhabitant  of  hedges, 
J.  S.  Henslow  prints  it  sepi'colus. 

Sep'ta,  pi.  of  Sep'tum  (Lat.,  a  hedge 
or  enclosure),  any  kind  of  partition, 
whether  a  true  dissepiment  or  not ; 
septalis  (Lat.),  belonging  to  a  sep- 
tum ;  sep'tal,  H.  C.  Watson's  term 
for  plants  growing  in  hedgerows  ; 
sep'tate,  septa' tus,  divided  by  a 
partition  ^  '^  Spore  =  Sporidesm. 

septem'fid  {septem,  seven  ;  Jid,  the  root 
of  findo,  I  cleave),  cut  into  seven 
divisions  ;  septempar'tite  {partitus, 
cut),  divided  into  seven  lobes  ; 
8ep.t;'enate,  septena'tus,  septe'nus, 
having  parts  in  sevens,  as  in  a 
compound  leaf,  with  seven  leaflets 
arising  from  the  same  point ;  sep- 
tena'tal-pin'nate,  used  by  Babing- 
ton  for  those  brambles  which  have 
seven  pinnules  in  each  leaf. 

septici'dal,  sep^'ticide,  septicida'lis 
{septum,  a  hedge  or  enclosure  ;  caedo, 
I    cut),   when    a    capsule    dehisces 


343 


septioidal 


setaceous 


through  the  dissepiments  or  lines 
of  junction  ;  septif  erous  {fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  the  partition  or  dis- 
sepiment. 

septifo'lious  {septem,  seven  ;  foliuvi,  a 
leaf),  seven-leaved. 

sep'tiform,  septif orm' is  {septum,  a 
hedge ;  forma,  shape),  having  an 
appearance  of  a  dissepiment,  as  the 
placenta  of  Plantaqo  ;  septif  ragal, 
septif 'ragus  {frag,  the  root  of  fraoigo, 
I  break),  when  in  dehiscence  the 
valves  break  away  from  the  dis- 
sepiments ;  sept'ilis,  of  or  belonging 
to  dissepiments;  Septio  (Lat. ),  a 
fencing  in ;  -^  prae'cox,  a  cell-wall 
formed  early  in  development  ;  '~ 
procrastina'ta,  a  cell-wall  delayed 
in  progress  (Brand);  sep'tulate, 
having  spurious  transverse  dissepi- 
ments, {a)  sparsely  septate,  {h)  in- 
distinctly septate,  its  true  sense  ; 
Sep'tulum,  a  little  partition  of  any 
kind  ;  Sep'tum,  a  partition  or  dis- 
sepiment ;  '^  provect'um,  applied 
by  Brand  to  a  cell-wall  advanced 
into  a  branch  of  Cladophora ;  '^ 
revect'um,  a  cell-wall  formed  across 
the  stem  of  the  same ;  r^  semi- 
revect'um,  when  the  cell-wall  forms 
an  angle  of  45°  (Brand). 

septupliner'vis,  -vius  {feptuplum,  in 
sevens  ;  nervus,  a  nerve),  seven- 
nerved,  applied  to  a  leaf 

Se'reh.  a  disease  of  sugar-cane,  pro- 
bably due  to  Ilypocrea  Sacchari, 
Went. 

se'rial,  seria'lis,  se'riate,  s-'ria'tus 
{series,  a  row),  disposed  in  series  of 
rows,  either  tiansverse  or  longi- 
tudinal. 

seric'eoua, scric'cus (Lat.),  silky,  clothed 
with  close-pressed  soft  and  straight 
pubescence. 

Se'ries  (Lat.),  (1)  a  row;  (2)  by  A. 
Gray  used  as  equivalent  to  sub- 
kingdom,  by  others  used  for  various 
groups. 

sero'tinal,  sero'tinous,  -nus  (Lat.), 
that  comes  late),  j)roduced  late  in 
the  season,  or  the  year,  as  in  autumn.    I 

Ser'ra  (Lat.,   a  Bn\\),  the   tooth  of  a    [ 
serrate   leaf ;    serraefo'lius,    iirefer-    ' 


ably  serratifo'lius  {folium,  a  leaf), 
having  serrate  leaves  ;  ser'rate,  ser- 
ra'tus,  beset  with  antrorse  teeth 
on  the  margin ;  ser'rate-cil'iate, 
toothed,  and  with  a  marginal  series 
of  hairs  ;  serra'tulus,  slightly 
toothed,  denticulate  ;  Ser'rature, 
Serratu'ra,  the  toothing  of  a  serrate 
leaf;  ser'rulate,  serrula'tiis,  serrate, 
but  the  teeth  minute  ;  Serrula'tion, 
(1)  being  serrulate  ;  (2)  a  serrulate 
tooth. 

ser'ried,  close  t^'gether  in  rows 
(Crozier). 

Ser'tulum  {sertum,  a  garland),  (1)  J  a 
simple  umbel  ;  (2)  a  selection  of 
plants  described  or  figured  ;  Ser'tum, 
used  for  an  account  of  a  collection 
of  plants. 

se'samoid  {Sesammn,  -f  eZ5os,  resem- 
blance), granular,  like  the  seeds  of 
sesamum. 

ses'qui  (Lat.),  a  prefix  meaning  one 
and  a  half;  sesquial'ter,  (1)  wlien 
the  stamens  are  half  as  many  again 
as  the  petals  or  sepals;  (2)  when  a 
fertile  fiower  is  accompanied  by  a 
neuter  flower,  as  in  some  grasses  ; 
sesquipeda'lis  (Lat.),  a  foot  and  a 
half  in  length  ;  sesquirecip'rocal 
{rcciprocatio,  alternation),  applied  to 
hybrids  between  an  F^  individual 
and  one  of  its  parents  (De  Vries). 

ses'sile,  scs'siJis  (Lat.,  sitting,  as 
though  sitting  close,  destitute  of  a 
stalk. 

Se'ston  {(T-ncTThs,  sifted),  jdankton 
material  retained  by  very  fine  meshed 
sieves  ;  Sestonol'og'y,  the  science  in 
question. 

Sfe'ta  (Lat.,  a  bristle),  (1)  a  bristle  or 
bristle-shaped  body;  (2)  the  sporo- 
phore  of  a  Moss,  the  stalk  which 
supports  its  capsule  ;  (3)  the  arista 
or  awn  of  grasses,  when  terminal  ; 
(4)  a  peculiar  stalked  gland  in 
liuhiis ;  (5)  by  cyperologists  used 
for  the  bristle  within  the  utricle  of 
certain  species  of  On  rev ;  it  repre- 
sents the  continuation  of  the  floral 
axis  (C.  B.  Clarke)  ;  seta'ceous,  -ecus 
(+  ACEOUs),  bristle-like;  applied  to 
a  stem  it   means  slender,   less  than 


344 


setaceo-serratus 


Shot 


subulate ;  seta'ceo-serra'tus,  having 
the  serratures  ending  in  a  bristle - 
like  point ;  setife'rous  {fero,  I  bear), 
bristle-bearing ;  se'tiform  {forma, 
shape),  in  the  shape  ,of  a  bristle  ; 
setig'erous  {g&ro,  I  bear),  bristle- 
bearing  ;  se'tose,  seto'sus  (Lat.), 
bristly,  beset  with  bristles ;  (2) 
having  setae  usually  ending  in 
glands  (Babington)  :  Se'tula,  (1)  the 
stipe  of  certain  Fungi  (Lindley)  ; 
(2)  a  minute  bristle  ;  se'tuliform 
{forwa^  shape),  thread-like ;  se'tu- 
lo»e,  setiilo' siLs,  resembling  a  fine 
bristle. 

Sex,  Sex'xLS  (Lat. ),  in  botany,  male  or 
female  functions  in  plants. 

sexan'gular,  sexangida'ris,  scxan'gulus 
(Lat.),  six-angled. 

sexfar'ious,  -us  {sex,  six ;  fariam, 
suffix  =  in  rows),  presenting  six 
rows,  extending  longitudinally 
round  an  axis  ;  sex'ifld  {fid  —  cleft), 
six-cleft  (Crozier)  ;  sexloc'ular  {locu- 
lus,  a  small  cell),  six-celled. 

sexpar'tite,  sexparti' t  us  {ha,t.),  cut  into 
six  segments. 

Sex'tant  {sextans,  a  sixth  part),  a 
radial  cell  division  of  segments  in 
three  series,  a  sixth"  part  of  the 
oiiginal  (De  Bary). 

sex'tuplex  (Lat.),  six-fold  or  six-times. 

sex'ual,  scj.ua' lis  (Lat.,  pertaining  to 
sex),  (1)  the  distinction  of  sex; 
(2)  api)lied  to  the  phenoniena  of 
conjugation  generally ;  ~  Gener- 
a'tion,  the  stage  which  bars  the 
sexual  organs ;  in  Ferns  the  pro- 
thallus  ;  ~  Sys'tem,  Linnaeus's  arti- 
ficial arrangement  by  the  number 
and  position  of  the  sexual  organs. 

Shade-leaves,  those  adapted  to  modi- 
fied light  ;    ombrophile ;    ~  -plants, 

(1)  quiik-growing  plants,  emi>loyed 
to  protect  permanent  trees,  and  re- 
moved when  that  result  is  attained  ; 

(2)  used  by  Clements  as  shade-loving 
]>lauts. 

Shaft,  Withcring's  word  for  Stylr. 
Shag-ha'irs,    =    Villi,     in     German 

'■Zotten";  shag'gy,  villous. 
Shake,    defect   in    timber  due   to   the 

attacks  of   Travietes  Pint,  Fr.  ;  also 


known  as  Bark-,  Heart-,  or  Ring- 
shake. 

sharp-pointed,  acute. 

shear'ing,  displacement  of  the  particles 
of  a  body  by  lateral  strain  ;  Shear- 
resis'tance,  the  property  inherent  in 
a  body  which  resists  sliearing. 

Sheath,  (1)  a  tubular  or  enrolled  part 
or  organ,  sis  the  lower  part  of  the 
leaf  in  grasses  ;  (2)  a  limiting  layer 
of  surrounding  cellular  tissue,  as 
the  Bundle  SHEATH  ;  (3)  the  lower, 
longer  portion  of  the  cell-wall  Ih 
division  in  Oedogonmm  (Potter) ; 
sheath'ing,  enclosing  as  though  by 
a  sheath. 

Shelf,  conducting,  Dickson's  term  for 
a  -ledge  within  the  ascidium  of 
Cephalctus  follicular  is,  Labill. 

Shell,  (1)  the  hard  envelope  of  a  nut; 

(2)  a  mass  of  layers  in  the  cell-wall. 
Sherter-par'asite,  see  Domatia. 
Shield,  ( 1 )  an  apothecium  or  disk  arising 

from  a  Lichen-thallus,  containing 
asci  ;  (2)  in  Characeae,  one  of  the 
eight    cells    forming    tlie    globule ; 

(3)  the  staminode  of  Cypripcdium 
(S.  Moore) ;  (4)  in  Coniferae,  the 
thick  rhomboid  extremity  of  the 
cone-scales  (Potter)  ;  '^  shaped,  in 
the  form  of  a  buckler  ;  clypeate, 
peltate,  or  scutate. 

Shifting,  the  same  as  Gliding 
Growth  ;   in  Germ.  Verschiebung. 

Shing'le-banks,  accumulations  of  rolled 
pebbles,  due  to  tides  or  sea-currents. 

shi'ning,  lucid,  a  clear  and  polished 
surface. 

Shoot,  (1)  a  young  growing  branch  or 
twig;  (2)  the  ascending  axis ;  when 
segmented  into  dissimilar  members 
it  becomes  a  Stem  ;  ~  Pole,  that 
2»oint  where  new  shoot  growth  begins, 
(/.  Root-1'OLe;  leafy  '-',  a  branched 
shoot ;  thalloid  ~ ,  an  unsegmented 
shoot. 

Short-rods,  short  bacteria. 

Shos'hungraph  (Sanscrit,  shoshun, 
suction  ;  ypa<p^,  writing),  apparatus 
to  record  suctional  response  in  plants 
(Bose). 

Shot,  or  Chott,  a  hollow  which  in  Al- 
geria accumulates  water  with  salts  ; 


345 


Shot 


•ilky 


a  *'  salt  spot"  ;  Shot-hole,  an  attack 
on  plum  trees  and  their  allies,  due  to 
to  the  fungus  Cercosporacircumscissa, 
small  holes  being  formed  in  the 
leaves. 

Shoulder,  in  Lagenostoma  that  part 
which  curves  inwards  towards  the 
apex  of  the  seed. 

Shrub,  a  woody  perennial  of  smaller 
structure  than  a  tree,  wanting  the 
bole  ;  ^  Lay'er,  chiefly  formed  of 
hazel,  with  sallow  and  dogwood  ; 
<-  Stra'tam,  in  mixed  woodland 
from  about  3  to  15  feet  in  height  ; 
-'  Wood,  when  shrubs  form  the  chief 
feature ;  shrub'by,  like  a  shrub  ; 
Shrub'let,  an  undershrub. 

Sibling  (Sib,  bird  fanciers'  term  for 
in-bred),  applied  to  a  pair  of  plants 
from  the  ovaiies  or  the  pollen  of 
the  same  plant  (Pearson);  SiVship, 
the  relationship  in  question. 

Siccideser'ta,  pi.  {siccus,  dry,  +  de- 
sertum,  a  desert),  steppe  formations ; 
SiccisBimideser'ta,  pL,  deserts  on 
which  less  than  half  of  the  substra- 
tum is  covered  with  vegetation ; 
sic'cus  (Lat. ),  dry,  juiceless,  con- 
taining little  or  no  watery  juice; 
siocita'te  (Lat.,  abl.  absol.),  in  the 
dry  state,  that  is,  herbarium  speci- 
mens 

Sio'kle,  =  Drepanium  (Potter). 

Sickle-stage,  of  nuclear  division, 
Zimmerman's  term  for  the  Para- 
nucleus of  Strasburger,  a  crescent- 
shaped  body  at  one  margin  of  the 
nucleus,  supposed  to  represent  a 
stage  in  the  disappearance  of  the 
nucleolus. 

Sieye-oells,  the  individual  cells  which 
constitute  the  Sieve  Tubes  ;  "--Disk, 
<--  Field,  '^  Plate,  the  pierced  plate 
on  the  transverse  or  lateral  walls 
of  vessels  covered  on  both  sides  by 
callus ;  -^  Pores,  the  openings  in  a 
sieveplate;  ~  Tis'sue,  long  articu- 
lated tubes,  whose  segments  com- 
municate by  means  of  the  sieve- 
plates;  '^  Tubes,  the  tubes  compos- 
ing the  tissue  described ;  -^  Xy'lem, 
applied  by  Chodat  to  groups  of  sieve- 
cells  in  the  wood  of  Dicella. 


Sieverse'tum,   a  plant  association  in 
which  Sievcrsia  is  the  predominant 
factor  (Clements). 
sigilla'rian,   resembling    or   allied  to 
Sigillaria,   a  genus  of  fossil  plants 
whose  surface  is  marked  with  numer- 
ous scars  ;  sig'illate,  sigilla'tus  (Lat., 
sealed),  as  if  marked  with  impres- 
sions of  a  seal,  as  the  rhizome  of 
Polygonatutn. 
sig'matoid  {alyixa,  the  Greek  $  ;  ciSos, 
resemblance),  or  sig^moid,  sigmoi'- 
deus,    doubly    curved    in    opposite 
directions,  like  the  Greek  s. 
Signs,   arbitrary  symbols   for  shortly 
stating  certain  facts  ;  a  selection  of 
those  more  generally  used,  is  given 
in  Appendix  A. 
Silene'tum,    an  association   of    Silene 

(Clements). 
silic'eous(si7ea:;,  Si7{cw,a  flint),  pertaining 
to  silica.as  ^ -grasslands,  or  silic'icole, 
showing   a    preference   for   siliceous 
soils  ;  silicio'olous,  colo,  I  inhabit), 
used  of  Lichens  which  grow  on  flints; 
Siliciflca'tion,  the  deposition  of  silica 
in  tissues ;    Silic'ion,  denoting  the 
prevalence    of    silica    in    the    soil ; 
Sirico-ceriulose(-f  Cellulose),  the 
condition   of  tissue   when    si!  ex   is 
intimately  blended  with  it  is  as  in 
Equisetuvi  hyemale,  Linn.  (Tschiich). 
Sillcle,    Silic'ula,    Sil'icule    (Lat.,    a 
little    husk   or    pod),    (1)    a    short 
siliqua,  not  nmch  longer  than  wide  ; 
(2)  I  =  Carpoclonium   of  Algae; 
silic'ulose,  having  silicles  as  fruits, 
or  resembling  a  silicle. 
Sil'iqua  (Lat.),  Silique'  (pr.  Si-leek'), 
(1)  the  peculiar  pod  of  the  Cruciferae, 
two  valves  falling  away  from  a  frame, 
the   Replum,    on  which   the  seeds 
grow,  and  across  which  a  false  parti- 
tion is  formed  ;  (2)  J  by  Blair  em- 
ployed for  Legume ;    Siliqueria,   a 
subordinate  part  of 'a  fruit  such  as 
the   poppy,    consisting   of  a   carpel 
with  two  extended  ]>lacentas  ;   sili- 
q'uiform    {forma,     shape),    shaped 
like  a  silique ;  siriquose,  siliqiio'sus, 
when  the  fruit  is  a  silique,  or  resem- 
bles one. 
sil'ky,  sericeous. 


346 


mtw, 


Siplionogam 


Sil'va  =  Sylva. 

Sirver-grain,  the  appearance  in  radial 
longitudinal  section  of  exogenous 
wood,  especially  of  oak,  due  to 
shining  plates  of  the  medullary  rays; 
-^  -leaf,  a  disease  of  plum-leaves, 
ascribed  to  Sterevm  purpureum. 

sil'very,  having  a  lustre  like  silver. 

sim'ilary  Parts  t,  elementary  organs  or 
tissues  (Lindley). 

similiflo'rous  [similis,  like ;  flos,  fioris, 
a  flower),  applied  to  an  umbel  when 
its  flowers  are  all  alike  ;  Simili- 
sym'metry  (+  Symmetry),  when  the 
two  halves  of  a  Diatom  valve  are 
similar  (Schuett)  ;  consimilarity. 

sim'ple,  sim'plex,  of  one  piece  or  series, 
opposed  to  comjiound ;  ~  Fruits, 
those  which  result  from  the  ripening 
of  a  single  pistil ;  -'  Gland,  a  single 
cell  containing  a  special  secretion  ; 
-^  Gonid'iophore  ( -f  Gonidiophore), 
a  single  hypha  as  in  rencillium; 
'^  Hairs,  not  compound  or  branched, 
the  prolongation  of  a  single  epi- 
dermal cell ;  ~  Inflores'cence,  a 
flower  cluster  with  one  axis,  as  a 
spike,  spadix,  or  catkin  ;  --'  Leaf,  of 
one  blade,  with  incomplete  segmen- 
tation ;  '^  Nuta'tion,  nutation  in  one 
direction  only  ;  --  Pis'til,  consisting 
of  one  carpel ;  '-  Pit,  -^  Pore,  with 
only  a  slight  enlargement  at  the 
centre,  where  it  meets  the  neigh- 
bouring cell ;  '^  pri'mary  Root,  a 
tap-root ;  ~  Spor'ophore,  a  single 
hypha  or  its  bianch  ;  in  German, 
Fruchtfaden  ;  --  Stem,  a  stem  which 
is  unbranched. 

simplicis'simus  (Lat.),  entirely  simple. 

simulta'neous  [siimdtaneus,  Late  Lat., 
at  the  same  time)  Whorls,  when 
the  members  are  of  the  same  age 
and  developed  at  the  same  time. 

Sina'grin,  or  Sin'igrin,  a  glucoside 
occurring  in  the  seeds  of  Brassica 
sinapoides,  Roth,  formerly  termed 
Sinapis  nigra,  Linn.,  the  origin  of 
the  name. 

Sinarbin,  mustard  oil  from  Brassica 
alba,  Boiss.,  formerly  termed 
Sinapis  alba,  Liun.,  whence  the 
name. 


Sina'pin  or  Sina'pisin,  an  alkaloid 
from  Brassica  alba,  Boiss.  (Han- 
bury  and  Fliickiger^i, 

sin'gle,  used  of  a  flower  which  has 
only  one  set  of  petals,  as  opposed  to 
double  or  any  approach  to  doubling. 

Sing'uliform  {singiclvs,  separate,  + 
Form),  a  plant  in  which  one  organ 
varies  independently  of  another 
(Kuntze). 

sinis'trad  =  sinistral. 

sinis'tral,  sinis'trorse,  sinistror'sit-fy 
turned  to  the  left  ;  cf.  dextrorse, 
and  Appendix  C. 

Sin'istrin  {sinister,  the  left),  a  carbo- 
hydrate from  Urginea  and  other 
bulbs,  formerly  regarded  as  a  gum  ; 
Sinistrosty'ly  (+  Style)  in  enantio- 
stylous  flowers  when  the  styles  are 
bent  to  the  left  (Knuth). 

Sin'ker,  (1)  the  secondary  roots  of 
Mistletoe,  Viscum  album,  Linn., 
forming  laterals  which  strike  per- 
pendicularly downward  into  the 
wood  of  the  host ;  (2)  similar 
growths  in  Pilostyles  Ulei  (Solms). 

sin'uate,  sinna'tus  (Lat.,  curved),  with 
a  deep  wavy  margin;  sin'aated, 
deeply  waved  ;  sin'uolate,  sinuola'- 
tus,  repand,  faintly  or  minutely  sin'- 
uate; sin'uose,  sin'uous,  sinuate. 

Sin 'us  (Lat.,  a  curve,  a  fold),  (1)  a 
recess  or  re-entering  angle  ;  (2)  a 
pore  in  some  Fungi  (Lindley) ;  (3) 
the  recess  between  the  half-cells  of 
Desmidiae ;  (4)  in  Lagenostoma  the 
space  between  the  free  portion  and 
the  nucellus  and  the  integument  al 
lining  ;  (5)  in  the  same  genus,  the 
gaps  in  a  fimbriated  micropyle 
(Oliver). 

Siot'ropism  (ce/w,  I  shake  ;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),  stimulus  by  shaking,  as 
with  Mimosa  pudica  Linn. 

Si'phon  {ai<pov,  a  tube),  a  pericentral 
elongated  tube  in  the  frond  of  Poly- 
siphonia  and  allied  Algae  ;  sipho'- 
neous,  relating  to  Algae,  possessing 
tubular  structure  ;  sipho'nic,  tubu- 
lar, as  applied  to  a  Dictyo.stele  ; 
Siphoniphy'ton  {'(pvrhu,  a  plant),  a 
Composite  with  all  its  florets 
tubular  ;       Si'phonogani        {ydp.os, 


347 


Siphonogam 


Smnt 


marriage),  plants  fertilized  by  means 
of  pollen-tubes  ;  all  Phanerogams  ; 
adj.  siplionogam'ic,  siphonog'amtous, 
the  condition  being  Siphonog'amy ; 
siphoiioste'lic  {<Tri\\-n,  a  column), 
having  a  tubular  stele  (Jeffrey)  ;  Si'- 
phonostele  (4-  Stele),  the  central 
vascular  cylinder  when  complete  as 
a  tube. 

Biraplank'ton  (+  Plankton),  floating 
marine  vegetation  mainly  composed 
of  Thalassosira. 

sirosrplioid  (elSoj,  resemblance),  like 
the  genus  Sirosiphcni,  in  which  the 
cells  occur  in  two  or  more  rows; 
sirosiphona' ceous,  allied  to  Sirosi- 
phon  (Archer). 

Sis'ter-cellB,  cells  of  the  same  genera- 
tion produced  by  the  division  of  a 
single  (mother)  cell,  as  the  pollen- 
grains  of  a  tetrad. 

Sit'uB  (Lat,  situate),  (1)  the  position 
occupied  by  an  organ  ;  (2)  J  the 
mycelium  of  some  Fungi  (Lindley). 

Skaphoplank'ton  {<TK<i<pv,  a  skiff,  + 
Plankton),  boat-shaped  organisms 
floating  as  a  mass  (Forel). 

Skein,  a  condition  of  t(*e  cliromatin  of 
the  nucleus  in  the  initial  and  final 
stages  of  division  ;  daugh'ter  '^  or 
moth'er  ~,  according  to  their  de- 
velopment. 

Skereton  (o-KeXeTij,  mummy),  any 
framework  which  persists  after  the 
destruction  of  the  organ  by  fire  or 
corrosion,  as  the  remainder  of  the 
cell-wall  in  ash,  or  the  starch  grain 
after  partial  solution  by  an  enzyme. 

Skin,  a  thin  external  covering,  the 
cuticle  or  epidermis. 

Ski'ophyte  {a-Kih,  shade  ;  <pvrhv,  a 
plant),  a  plant  which  is  not  adapted 
to  full  exposure,  but  prefers  shade. 

Skoliotrop'ic  (<r/coAii»j,  bent ;  rpoir^,  a 
turning),    curved,  cf.  campylotuo- 

POUS. 

ikotpph'iions  {(TkStos,  darkness  ;<^iA€a>, 
I  love),  =  GE0PHIL0U8  ;  Skotot'rop- 
Um  {rpoTT^,  a  turning),  seeking  dark- 
ness ;  apheliotropic. 

Slacks,  pi.,  Yorkshire  name  for  shallow 
valleys,  due  to  glacier  lakes  in  the 
Ice-age. 


slashed,  laciniate. 

slate-grey,  the  colour  of  slate, 
schistaceous. 

Sleasi,  the  smut  of  oats  due  to  Ustilago 
Avenae. 

Sleep,  the  repose  of  plants,  with 
changes  in  position  of  organs  such 
as  leaves,  due  to  absence  of  light ; 
'^  Move'ments,  positions  taken  by 
leaves  during  the  night,  nyctitropic 
movements. 

Slee'ping  (or  Slee'py)  disease  of 
Tomato  plants,  the  result  of  Fusa- 
Hum  Lycopersici. 

slen'der,  long  and  thin. 

Sli'ding  Growth,  a  gradual  change  in 
the  relative  position  of  vessels, 
fibres,  etc.,  due  to  their  develop- 
ment in  a  lojagitudinal  direction. 

Slime-flux,  a  flow  of  liquid  from 
diseased  fruit  and  forest  trees,  due 
to  the  attacks  of  various  Fungi, 
producing  a  fermentation  of  the 
cortical  elements  down  to  the  cam- 
bium zone  (Massee) ;  '^  Fun'gi  = 
Myxogastres  ;  '-  Moulds,  a  popu- 
lar term  for  Myxogastres,  other- 
wise called  Myxomycetes  and  Myce- 
tozoa  ;  '-  Strings,  metabolized  mate- 
rial in  a  state  of  flux,  which  passes 
by  the  pores  of  the  sieve -plates  from 
one  -sieve-tube  to  another  (A.  W. 
Hill). 

sli'my,  mucous. 

Sling-fruit,  applied  to  any  fruit  which 
by  possessing  contractile  tissue  pro- 
jects its  seeds  to  a  distance. 

Slip,  (1)  described  by  Loudon  as  a 
shoot  from  the  collar  or  lower  part 
of  -  the  stem  of  a  plant,  used  for 
propagation,  stem-suckers;  (2)  a 
popular  name  for  Cutting,  but  not 
used  by  cultivators. 

smarag'dine,  suiarag'dinics  {fffidpayios, 
an  emerald),  emerald  green. 

Smilacine,  a  crystalline  body  occur- 
ring in  the  roots  of  the  officinal 
sarsaparilla,  Smilax. 

smo'ky,  smoke-coloured,  fumosus. 

smooth,  (1)  not  rough,  opposed  to 
scabrous,  free  from  hairs  ;  (2)  gla- 
brous, as  opposed  to  pubescent. 

Smut,    disease  in   grain  produced  by 


348 


Smut 


SolatioA 


various     species     of     Ustil'ago  ;     '~ 
Spores,       reproductive     bodies     of 
Ustilagineae. 

Snail-plants,  those  which  are  supposed 
to  be  fertilized  by  snails  and  slugs, 
malacophilous  plants. 

snow-white,  white  of  absolute  purity, 
iiiveus. 

Snow-flushes,  pi.  (Germ.  Schneetal- 
chen),  dark  patches  of  soil,  due  to 
accumulated  deposit  from  melting 
snow,  the  vegetation  is  knoNsn  as 
as  Anthelietum  ;  '-'  -leaves,  Jung- 
ner's  name  for  certain  leaves  which 
are  thin  or  leathery,  folded  in  the 
bud,  and  with  no  pulvinus;  winter- 
leaves;  '-' -patch-flor'a  =  •-'-flushes. 

Sob'ole,  SoVoles  (Lat.,  a  sprout),  a 
shoot,  especially  from  the  gi-ound  ; 
Boboliferous  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
vigorous  shoots. 

Sobri'niform  {sobrinus,  a  cousin,  -\- 
Form),  a  Versiform  which  belongs 
to  a  Subgregiform,  as  Ruhus 
moluccanus,  Linn.  (Kuntze). 

so'cial  {socialis,  pertaining  to  com- 
panionship), (1)  when  individuals  of 
the  same  species  usually  grow  in 
company,  and  occupy  a  consider- 
able extent  of  ground.;  (2)  dominant 
species  which  give  the  main  character 
to  the  vegetation  (Drude) ;  (3)  com- 
pletely grouped  ; — {a)  competitive 
'^ ,  when  the  roots  of  the  competing 
plants  are  at  the  same  level ;  [b) 
complement'ary  <-',  when  the  com- 
ponent plants  root  at  different 
levels;  (c)  exclu'sive  <-',  a  pure 
growth ;  {d)  inclu'sive  -- ,  permitting 
the  entrance  of  other  forms  (Clem- 
ents) ;  '-'  Flow'ers,  Knuth's  term 
for  Compositae,  the  flowers  being 
gi'ouped  into  heads. 

Soci'ety  (Plant),  (1)  see  Association  ; 
(2)  an  area  characterized  by  a  princi- 
pal species ;  it  is  shown  by  addition 
of  lie-,  as  Androsacik  for  a  society 
of  Androsdce  (Clements). 

soft,  applied  to  tissue  which  readily 
yields  to  the  touch  ;  '-'  Bast,  the 
tissue  of  sieve-tubes  and  paren- 
chyma, opposed  to  the  Hard  Bast 
of  layers  of  fibres. 


Sola'nin,  a  poisonous  crystallizable 
alkaloid  in  many  species  of  Sola- 
nu7n,  especially  in  S.  nigrtnn,  Linn., 
the  potato,  and  the  tomato. 

So'lar  {sol,  solis,  the  sun)  Plants,  Grew's 
name  for  those  which  twine  with  the 
sun,  that  is  dextrorse;  8ola'riam,in 
botanic  gardens  a  spot  for  exposing 
plants  to  the  full  rays  of  the  sun. 

soldiered  [dissylL],  united  together. 

sole,  applied  to  a  carpel  to  denote  the 
end  furthest  from  the  apex  (Goebel). 

6o\.'%Q,etoTTa.,soleaeform'is  (*oZ«a,  a  sandal ; 
forma,  shape),  slipper-shaped,  almost 
resembling  an  hour-glass. 

Solenaldy  (<r«A.^v,  a  tube ;  alZota^ 
genitals),  the  conversion  of  the 
genitals  into  barren  tubes  (Morren). 

Soleniaplank'ton(  +  Plankton),  float- 
ing neritic  vegetation  characterized 
by  abundance  of  Rhizosolcnia  (Warm- 
ing)- 

Sole'nostele  (o-waV,  a  tube,  -}-  Stelb), 
an  amphiphloic  vascular  tube  with 
widely  separated  leaf-gaps ;  per'- 
f orated  -^ ,  in  which  gaps  other  than 
leaf-gaps  occur  (Tansley);  Soleno- 
stely  is  the  condition  ;  solenoste'lic 
(o-T^Arj,  a  pillar),  having  a  tubular 
stele  with  internal  and  external 
phloem  (Van  Tieghem). 

Solfatar'as,  pi.  (It.,  solfo,  sulphur), 
hot  sulphur  springs,  round  which 
grows  a  special  xerophilous  vegeta- 
tion (A.  F.  W.  Schimper). 

sol 'id,  soVidus  (Lat.),  not  hollow,  free 
from  cavities  ;   '-   Bulb  =  Corm. 

solitary,  soUta'rms  (Lat.,  lonely), 
(1)  single,  only  one  from  the  same 
place  ;  (2)  Stokes  used  this  for 
monotypic  genera ;  (3)  species  of 
which  the  individuals  occur  in  ex- 
treme isolation  ;  '-'  gregarious,  a 
single  clump  of  one  species. 

solu 'bills  (Lat.,  that  may  be  loosed), 
separating  into  portions  or  pieces  ; 
Solubility,  Solubil'Uas,  the  condition 
of  being  readily  loosed. 

solute',  solu'tas  (Lat.  unbound),  free, 
not  adherent,  becoming  separate ; 
Solu'tion,  the  detswhment  of  vari- 
ous whorls  normally  adherent ;  the 
opposite  of  Adhesion. 


349 


toma 


fiporangium 


So'ma  {^vfJM,  a  body),  the  body  as 
distinguished  from  the  germ  or  re- 
productive portion  (L.  H.  Bailey), 
pi.  So'mata,  granules  of  any  kind  ; 
So'ma-plasm  {-KKifffiu,  moulded), 
Weissmann's  term  for  the  proto- 
plasm of  the  body  or  vegetative 
■  portion,  in  opposition  to  the  germ- 
plasm ;  somatar'ohous  {o.pxh,  be- 
ginning), that  kind  of  cell-division 
in  which  one  portion  continues  the 
reproductive  function  and  the  other 
transmits  the  somatic  function  (De 
Yries) ;  Somat'ia,  starch-like  struc- 
tures in  the  fovilla  of  [jollen-grains 
(Saccardo)  ;  somat'io  Apog'amy, 
when  the  cell  which  gives  rise  to 
the  sporophyte  possesses  the  haploid 
chromosomes  ;  =  Euapogamy  ;  '- 
Cell,  (1)  cell  not  specially  modified, 
the  opposite  of  a  reproductive  cell ; 
(2)  a  cell  with  unreduced  number  of 
'  chromosomes  (Benson);  sometogen'ic 
{•yivot,  offspring),  Weismann's  word 
for  "acquired  characters";  Somat'o- 
phytes  {<pvrhv,  a  plant),  the  higher 
plants,  possessing  adult  parts  and 
organs;  adj.  somatophyt'ic ;  Soma- 
tot'ropism  {rpoiri},  a  turning).  Van 
Tieghem's  term  for  the  directive 
influence  of  the  substratum  on  the 
growth  of  an  organism  ;  frequently 
shortened  to  Somat'ropism ;  adj. 
somatrop'ic. 

■oot'y,  fuliginous ;  -^  Mould,  on  Citrus, 
caused  by  various  species  of  Meliola 
which  cause  sooty  patches  on  the 
fruit  and  leaves. 

•or'al,  relating  to  a  Sorus. 

Sor'bin,  a  glucose  occurring  in  Pyrus, 
some  species  of  which  were  formerly 
ranked  under  Sorbus. 

•or'did,  sor'didus  (Lat.,  fouled),  dirty 
in  tint,  chiefly  applied  to  pappus 
when  of  an  impure  white ;  sor- 
didii'timut,  very  dirty  coloured, 
grey. 

Sorede'  {(rwphs,  a  heap),  a  proposed 
emendation  of  Sore'diam,  pt.  Sore'- 
dia,  in  Lichens  a  single  algal  cell 
or  group  of  them,  enveloped  in 
hyphal  tissue,  which  is  able  to 
grow  at  once  into  a  thallus  when 


detached ;  a  brood-bud  ;  sore'dial, 
pertaining  to  a  sorediura ;  -*' 
Branch,  a  branch  produced  by  de- 
velopment of  a  soredium  into  a 
new  thallus,  while  ^till  attached 
to  the  mother- thallus  ;  sore'diate, 
soredia'Lus,  bearing  small  surface 
patches ;  sorediif'erous  {fero,  I  bear), 
bearing  soredia. 

Sore'ma  {crJopevfia,  what  is  ^heaped),  a 
heap  of  carpels  belonging  to  one 
flower ;  Soreu'ma  =  Soredium 
(J.  S.  Henslow).  -> 

Sor'ghin,  Passerini's  term  for  the 
product  of  transformation  of  Sor- 
ghoru'bin,  the  natural  pigment  of 
Sorghuin  vulgare,  Pers. 

Sorid'inm,  Hicks's  variant  of  Sore- 
dium. 

BOrif'erous  {awpbs,  a  heap  ;/«ro,  I  bear), 
bearing  sori ;  Sor'ophore  {<pop4w,  I 
bear),  a  gelitinous  cushion  on  the 
ventral  edge  of  the  sporocarp  of 
Marsilea,  and  Ferns  ;  Sor'osphaeres 
{<r(palpa,  a  ball),  globular  groups  of 
wedge-shaped  spores  in  Sorosphacra. 

Soror'es  (Lat.,  sisters),  used  of  physio- 
logical species  (Schroter). 

Soro'se,  Soro'sis,  Soro'sus  {(raphs,  a 
heap),  a  fleshy  multiple  fruit,  as 
a  mulberry  or  pine-apple  ;  adj. 
sorbose. 

Sor'rowful  Flow'ers,  "those  which 
exhale  their  odours  only  at  certain 
hours  of  the  day,  as  Pelargonium 
triste,"  Soland.  (Crozier)  ;  cf. 
Plantae  tristae. 

So'ms,  pi.  So'ri  {(rtophs,  a  heap),  (1) 
a  cluster  of  sporangia  in  Ferns  ;  (2) 
in  Syuchitrieae,  a  group  of  sporangia 
from  a  single  swarra-cell ;  (3)  aheap 
of  soredia  forming  a  powdery  mass 
on  the  surface  of  a  thallus ;  ^  Canals', 
cavities  in  the  young  sporangia  of 
certain  Pteridophytes  (Campbell);  -*' 
Gametang'ium,  reproductive  bodies 
in  Oiraudia  on  the  assimilating  cells 
(Kjellman)  ;  -^  Sporang  ium,  repro- 
ductive bodies  crowded  into  groups 
on  the  branches  of  KjeVmania  ;  — 
Fa'''eion  '^ ,  several  sori  which  have 
rim  into  one,  without  apparent 
distinction. 


350 


spadiceoas 


Speotrophore 


spadic'eous,  spadi'eeus  {a-irdBi^,  a  palm- 
branch),  (1)  as  to  colour,  date- 
brown  ;  (2)  having  the  nature  of, 
or  bearing  a  spadix  ;  Bpa'dicose, 
resembling  a  spadix  ;  Spa'diz,  a 
spike  with  a  fleshy  axis,  as  in 
Aroids. 

Span,  usually  about  nine  inches,  be- 
tween the  extremities  of  the  thumb 
and  little  finger,  Dodrans  ;  some- 
times the  small  span  of  seven  inches 
is  intended,  the  space  between  the 
thumb  and  middle  finger  when 
stretched  out. 

Spanand'ry  {airavhs,  scarce ;  av^p, 
avdphs,  a  man),  Marchal's  term  for 
disappearance  or  extreme  rarity  of 
males  in  normal  bisexual  lines  of  de- 
scent ;  spanan'thus  {Avdos,  a  flower), 
having  few  flowers. 

Spang'les,  used  by  J.  E.  Smith  for 
Patellular. 

Sparga'nium-cor'tex  (the  genus  Spar- 
ganium,  -\-  Cortex),  applied  to 
fossil  stems  with  a  vertical  system 
of  fibrous  strands  which  do  not 
anastomose,  as  Medullosa ;  '-  Tjrpe, 
the  cortex  having  short,  radiating 
bands  of  fibrous  sclerenchyma  run- 
ning vertically  without  anastomoses 
(Kidston). 

sparse,  spar'sus  (Lat.,  spread  open), 
scattered  ;  sparsiflo'ras  {fios,  Jioris, 
a  flower),  with  scattered  flowers  ; 
sparsifo'lius  [folium,  a  leaf),  with 
scattered  leaves. 

Spar'sioplasts  {nKaffrhs,  moulded), 
Elaioplasts,  variable  in  position 
and  numbers  (Mereschkowsky). 

Spartine'tum,  a  plant  association  made 
up  of  Spartina  (Ganong). 

spart'oid  {airdpTos,  esparto  grass  ; 
cISos,  resemblance),  used  by  Fayod 
for  persistent  mycelium  which  is 
corticated, 

Spathe,  Spath'a  {(Tirddri,  a  spatula),  a 
large  bract  enclosing  a  flower 
cluster,  usually  a  spadix  ;  -^  Valves, 
the  "bract-like  envelopes  beneath 
the  flowers  in  certain  Mono- 
cotyledons, as  Allium  and  Nar- 
cissus ;  spatha'ceous,  -ceus{-\-  aceus), 
spathe-bearing,    or    of    the    nature 


of  a  spathe  ;  spathae'us  J,  having 
a  very  large  spathe  (Lindley); 
spa'thal,  spa'thate,  spathed,  fur- 
nished with  a  spathe ;  Spathella, 
an  old  name  for  the  glumes  of 
grasses,  sometimes  also  the  paleae 
were  included ;  Spathel'lula,  a 
palea  of  a  grass  ;  Spathil'la  J,  a 
secondary  spathe,  as  in  the  inflor- 
escence of  Palms  ;  Bpa'those,  spathe- 
like;  spath'ulate,  spathula'tus, 
spat'ulate,  oblong,  with  the  basal 
(proximal)  end  attenuated  like  a 
druggist's  spatula. 

Spawn,  mycelium. 

Specialized  Form,  Erikson's  term  for 
Biological  Race. 

Spe'cies  (Lat.,  a  shape,  kind,  or  sort), 
the  particular  kind,  the  unit  in 
classification,  the  aggregate  of  all 
those  individuals  which  have  the 
same  constant  and  distinctive 
characters ;  they  may  be  distin- 
guished as  biolog'io  -^j  morpho- 
log'ic  '-',  or  physiolog'ic  •-,  ac- 
cording to  the  basis  of  discrimina- 
tion ;  element 'ary  '- ,  a  true  unit, 
not  a  collective  species ;  --'  Hy'brid, 
a  hybrid  between  two  species  of  the 
same  genus  ;  '-'  Soror'es,  Schrbter's 
term  for  any  two  species  of  Uredineae  • 
which  inhabit  two  distinct  hosts, 
but  sliow.no  morphological  differ- 
,ence,  as  in  Pu^cinia ;  specific  ~ , 
relating  to  a  species ;  -^  Cen'tre, 
the  particular  spot  where  the 
species  is  supposed  to  have  origin- 
ated ;  r^  Char'acter,  the  diagnosis 
which  separates  one  species  from 
another;  —  Name,  the  Latin  ap- 
pellative appropriated  to  a  given 
species,  usually  an  adjective,  but 
sometimes  a  substantive  used  in 
apposition. 

Spec  imen  (Lat.,  an  example),  a  plant, 
or  portion  of  one,  prepared  for 
botanic  study. 

spec'tans  (Lat.,  looking),  "se  in- 
vicem  spectantia  folia,"  =  opposite- 
leaved. 

Spec'trophore  [spectrum,  an  appear- 
ance ;  <popeu),  I  carry),  apparatus 
designed   by   Reinke    to  determine 


361 


Speotrophore 


Spermatophore 


the  action  of  the  different  rays  of 
light  in  the  elimination  of  oxygen 
by  plants. 

Bpeir'anthy  (<nr€tpo,  a  twist ;  &vdos,  a 
flower),  when  a  flower  assumes  a 
twisted  form. 

Speire'ma  (ffvelprjua,  a  fold  or  coil), 
in  Lichens,  a  gonidium. 

Speirogonim'ia  {(rirelpa,  a  twist,  + 
Gonimia),  gonimia  single  or  scat- 
tered ;  Speirostich'ies  {arixos,  a 
row),  a  spiral  series  (Hance). 

Sper'gnlin,  a  fluorescent  substance 
occm'ring  in  the  seeds  of  Spergida. 

Sperm  {<rirep[xa,  a  seed)  Cell,  a  male 
reproductive  cell,  as  (a)  an  anther- 
ozoid,  {h)  a  pollen-grain  ;  usually 
a  minute,  active  cell,  whose  func- 
tion is  that  of  fusion  with  a  large 
resting  cell  (oosphere),  to  form  a 
zygote  ;  ~  -cell,  sometimes  re- 
stricted to  the  spermatozoid  mother- 
cell  ;  —  Chro'matin,  that  portion  of 
the  male  nucleus  which  is  recei>tive 
of  staining  ;  ^  Nu^cleus,  the  nucleus 
of  a  male  gamete  (male  pronucleus) 
which  coalesces  with  the  nucleus 
of  an  oosphere  (female  pronucleus) 
to  form  a  germ-nucleus ;  Sperm'-, 
agone,  Spermagon'ium  {y6vos,  ott- 
spring)  =  Spermogone,  etc. ;  Sperm- 
amoe'bae  (-}-  Amoebae),  Prings- 
heim's  term  for  certain  specialized 
portions  of  the  autheridial  proto- 
plasm of  Saprolegniae,  which 
fertilize  the  oosphei  e ;  Sperman'- 
ginm  {kyy«7ou,  a  vessel),  the 
sporangium  of  an  Alga  (Lindley) ; 
Sperm'aphore,  Hpermaphor'inm 

{<popiw,  I  carry),  (1)  the  placenta ; 
(2)  the  funicle;  Sperm'aphytes 
{^xnhv,  a  plant),  used  to  include 
both  Angiospenns  and  Gymno- 
sperms ;  all  plants  except  Crypto- 
gams (Sachs) ;  adj.  spermaphyt'ic  ; 
Spermapod'iam  or  Spermapodoph'- 
orum  (iroCs,  iro8J)j,  a  foot),  a  branched 
gynophore  in  Umbelliferae ;  Sperma'- 
ritun,  H.  Gibson's  term  for  Antheu- 
iDiuM  ;  Sperm'ary,  =  (1)  Pollen- 
tube  ;  (2)  employed  by  T.  J.  Parker 
for  a  male  orgaii  of  reproduction,  as 
a  gamete  ;    Sperm'atange,  Spcnna- 


tan'giuni  {ayy (lov,  a  vessel),  (1) 
the  antheridium  of  Bangiaceae  (T. 
Johnson)  ;  (2)  by  A.  Braun  em- 
ployed for  spermogonia  and  an- 
theridia  generally  ;  Spermat'ia,  pi. 
of  Sperma'tium,  male  non-motile 
gamete-cell  ;  Sperm'atid,  Sperm- 
atid'ium  {cUos,  resemblance),  (1) 
the  mother-cell  of  antherozoids ; 
(2)  formerly  used  for  an  Algal 
spore ;  spermatif'erous  {Jero,  I 
bear)  ;  spermatig'erous  {gero,  1 
bear),  })earing  spermatia  ;  Spermato- 
conid'ium  (-f  Cunidium),  A.  l>raun's 
term  for  Spermai  ium  ;  Spermato'- 
cyst,  SpcrTTiatocystid'iuin  [Kvcris,  a 
bag),  tlie  mother-cell  of  antheridia, 
especially  of  Mosses  ;  Sperm'atocyte 
{kvtos,  a  hollow),  (1)  Goebel's  term 
for  the  preceding ;  (2)  used  by 
Shaw  for  four  primary  organs, 
each  containing  a  pair  of  blepharo- 
plastoids,  the  eight  secondary  or 
spermatid  mother-cells  each  con- 
tains two  blepharoplasts  (Coult. , 
Bot.  Gaz.  XX vi.,  Dec.  1898,  p.  449)  ; 
Spermatooy'tium  {kvtos,  a  hollow 
vessel),  a  simple  sporangium  con- 
taining spermatozoids  (A.  Braun)  ; 
Spermatogam'ete,  Hartog's  terjn 
for  a  male  gamete  ;  Spermatogen'- 
esis  {yiveais,  a  beginning),  the 
development  of  the  male  elements, 
antherozoids,  pollen -grains,  and 
analogous  bodies  ;  spermatog'enous 
{ytvvaoo,  I  beget),  (1)  productive  of 
the  male  element ;  (2)  producing 
seed  ;  Spermatogonid'ium  ( +  Gon- 
idium), A.  Braiin's  term  for  Sperm-" 
atozoid;  Spermatogon'ium  {y6vos, 
o(fsprin^),  the  male  gametogonium, 
a  cell  which  divides  to  form  gametes, 
or  itself  passes  into  the  state  of  one 
(Hartog)  ;  Spermatoid'ium,  one  of 
"small  cells  containing  gonidia  in 
Algae"  (I.indley);  Spermatokarium 
(/caAii,  a  cabin),  name  given  by 
Gibelli  to  the  perithecium  of  Verru- 
caria ;  spermatokine'tio  (Kivt^riKhs, 
having  the  power  of  movement), 
tending  to  produce  the  male 
element  in  plants;  Sperm'atophore 
{<f>op4a>,  I  carry),  a  structure  bearing 


352 


Spermatophytie 


SphAenda 


a  spermatimu ;  spermatopliTt'ic, 
relating  to  seed-bearing"  plants  ; 
Sperm'atophyte  {<pvTbv,  a  plant),  a 
Phanerogam,  a  plant  with  true 
seeds ;  Sperm'atoplasm  (irAdc/ta, 
moulded),  the  protoplasm  of  a 
male  cell ;  Sperm'atoplast  {vKoffrbs, 
moulded),  a  male  sexual  cell ;  sper- 
matoplas'mic,  relating  to  the  Sper- 
MATOPLASM  ;  Spermatosphae'ila,  pi. 
{<T<pa7pa,  a  ball),  Itzi^sohn's  term  for 
a  presumed  male  body  in  Spirogyra, 
declared  by  Pringsheim  to  be  an 
undoubted  error ;  Spermat'ostrotea, 
•ae  {(Trpwrhs,  spread),  plants  dis- 
tributed by  seeds  (Clements) ;  Sper- 
matotham'nia  {Od/xvos,  a  bush),  the 
antheridial  filaments  of  Rhodo- 
phyceae  (A.  Braun)  ;  Spermatozo'id 
ICvo^y  8,  living  creature  ;  eJSos,  re- 
semblance), a  male  ciliated  motile 
gamete  produced  within  an  anther- 
idium;  Spermatozo'on,  by  Shaw 
taken  as  the  product  of  a  blepharo- 
plast ;  spermlc,  relating  to  a  seed 
(Crozier) ;  spermid'eus,  producing 
seed;  Spermid'ium=AcHENE;  Sper'- 
mocarp  (/copirbs,  fruit),  the  fruit  of 
Characeae  ( Bennett  and  Mun-ay)  ; 
spermocar'pous  has  been  used  as  a 
synonym  of  phanerogamous  ; 
Sperm'oderm,  Spcrmoder'mis  {Sepfia, 
a  skin),  the  covering  of  a  seed,  the 
seedcoat ;  Spermodoph'oram  {dShs,  a 
way  ;  (popeu,  I  carry),  the  gynophore 
in  tFmbelliferae  ;  Spermogem'ma 
{gemma,  a  bud),  Caruel's  term  for 
Archegonium  ;  Sperm'ogone,  Sper- 
Tnogon'ium  {y6vos,  offspring),  a 
cup-shaped  receptacle  in  which 
spermatia  are  abjointed,  differing 
from  a  pycnidium  by  its  smaller 
spores  ;  Sperm'o-nu'cleuB  =  Sperm- 
nucleus  ;  Sperm'ophore,  Sper- 
vwph'orum     +    {<pop€w,     I     carry), 

(1)  the  gynophore  in  Umbelliferae  ; 

(2)  the  placenta ;  (3)  the  modified 
shoot  of  the  thallus  of  certain  Algae, 
producing  male  organs  (Darbishire) ; 
Spenn'ophyte  {(pvrhv,  a  plant),  cited 
by  Crozier  for  a  Phanerogam  or 
flowering  plant ;  Spennothe'ca  X 
{diiKij,  a  case)  =  Pericarp  ;  sperm'- 


oiis  =  sPERMic;  Sper'motype  {rviros, 
a  type),  Swingle's  term  for  a 
specimen  cut  from  a  seedling  raised 
from  the  original  type ;  Sperrn'om, 
a  seed  or  its  analogue. 

iphac^'elate  {<r<p<iKf\os,  gangrene),  dark 
and  withered  as  though  dead ; 
Sphacel'la,  formerly  a  genus,  now 
kbown  to  be  the  conidial  stage  of 
ergot,  Claviceps  purpurea,  Tul.  ; 
Sphao'elic  Add  is  derived  from 
ergot  (Tubeuf). 

Spliaerapli'ides  {(r<f>aipa,  a  sphere  ; 
(ia^ls,  a  needle),  clusters  of  crystals 
in  plant-cells  of  a  ra^re  or  less 
spherical  form  ;  Sphaeraplank'ton 
(  -h  Plankton),  floating  vegetation 
chiefly  comp'osed  of  Halospha^ra 
viridis ;  Sphaerenoh'yma  {iyxvfM, 
an  infusion),  spherical  cells  compos- 
ing cellular  tissue,  as  the  pulp  of 
fruits. 

gphaeria'ceous,  sphae'rioid  {fJSos,  re- 
semblance), resembling  or  allied  to 
the  Fungus  genus  Sphaeria. 

Sphaer'ites  {afpalpa,  a  sphere),  starch 
grains  which  have  been  asserted  to 
be  crystallized  bodies ;  Sphaerobao- 
te'ria  (-f  Bacteria),  bacteria  with 
extremely  small  rounded  cells  which 
become  detached ;  Sphaeroblai'tiiB  t 
{fikaarh^,  a  bud),  a  cotyledon  which 
rises  above  ground,  bearing  at  its 
apex  a  rounded  tumour  (Lmdley)  ; 
spliaerooar'pou8(/capirby,  fruit),  when 
a  fruit  is  globular ;  sphaerooeph'alus 
{K€<pa\^,  a  head),  having  flowers  in 
a  close  globular  head  ;  cf.  SoROSia  ; 
Sphaerochor'isifl  (+  Chorisis),  the 
division  of  an  axis  in  all  direc- 
tions, as  in  "witches-broom,"  etc. 
(Ferraond) ;  Sphae'ro-orys'tals  = 
Sphaeraphides  ;  sphae'roid  {eUos, 
resemblance),  globular,  any  solid 
figure  approaching  that  of  a  sphere  ; 
~  Cell,  a  reserve-receptacle  in  some 
calcareous  Lichens  (Zukal) ;  syn., 
spheroi'dal ;  Sphaerophy'tum  (<^ut^v, 
a  plant),  a  Fern,  its  sporangia  being 
globular ;  Sphae'rospore,  Spfuiero- 
spor'a  {(Tvopk,  a  seed),  a  name  pro- 
posed in  substitution  for  Tetra- 
SPORE  ;   Sphaer'ula,  a  globose  per- 


353 


Sphaerula 


Spiladophyta 


idium  emitting  sporidia  buried  in 
pulp  (Lindley) ;  ^  a8cig'era,the  recep- 
tacle of  certain  Fungi  (Lindley). 

Sphagne'tum,  a  plant  society  of  Sphag- 
num  moss  ;  Sphagni'on,  a  Sphagnum 
moor ;  Sphag^opra'tum  (pratum, 
a  meadow),  moss-moor,  dependent 
upon  rain  rather  than  underground 
water ;  examples,  Sphagnion,  Erio- 
PHORETUM  ;  Sphagnorogy  {^6yos, 
discourse),  the  study  of  the  genus 
Sphagnum;  sphagnoph'ilous  (</)iA^(w, 
I  love),  applied  to  Sphag'nophytes, 
pi.  (<^vTiv,  a  plant),  those  plants 
which  prefer  to  grow  on  sphagnum 
cushions ;  sphagno'sus,  used  by 
Nilsson  to  denote  a  Sphagnum 
undergrowth  to  a  heath  ;  sphag'nous, 
resembling  or  allied  to  the  genus 
Sphagnum. 

Sphalerooar^pom,  -pium  (<r^aXep^y,  un- 
steady ;  Kaptros,  fruit),  an  accessory 
fruit,  as  an  achene  in  a  baccate 
calyx-tube. 

sphe'noid  {<T<p})v,  a  wedge),  wedge- 
shaped,  cuneate  (Heinig). 

sphenophylla'ceous,  resembling  or 
allied  to  the  extinct  family  of 
Sphenophyllaceae. 

Sphenop'sida  {o^n,  appearance),  Scott's 
name  for  a  group  of  plants  allied  to 
Lycopsida,  consisting  of  Equisetales 
and  other  articulate  vascular  cryp 
togams. 

-splMnop'teroid  (cMot,  resemblance), 
like  the  fossil  genus  Sphenopteris. 

Sphere  -  crys'tals  and  Sphe'ro-crys'- 
tals  {(r<paipa,  a  sphere)  are  synonyms 
o^  Sphaeraphides  ;  Sphere-yeast, 
pi  growth  form  of  Mucor  which  re- 
sembles yeast ;  spherical,  sphe'ricus, 
relating  to  a  sphere  ;  sphe'ncus 
Li'mes  =  orbicular  ;  Sphe'roblast 
{0\a<rrhs,  a  bud  or  shoot),  a  wood- 
ball  on  the  beech  and  other  trees, 
from  a  dormant  eye,  disconnected 
from  its  vascular  bundles  (Ward) ; 
spherogenlc  {yivos,  race),  the  self- 
bounding  of  amoeboid  organisms 
(Pfeffer) ;  Sphe'rnles,  rounded  bodies 
occurring  in  the  sporangioles  of 
Selaginella  (Janse). 

sphinct'riform  {forma,  shape),  having 


the  apothocia  almost  sessile,  as  in 
Sphinctrina. 

Sphingoph'ilae  {(r(p\yl  =  Hawkmoth  ; 
<pi\7u>,  I  love),  flowers  fertilized  by 
hawkmoths  and  noctm-nal  lepido- 
ptera ;  they  have  a  strong,  sweet 
smell,  and  honey  in  the  flower-tube 
(H.  Mueller) ;   adj.  sphingoph'ilous. 

Sphrigo'sis  {ff<ppiydu,  to  be  full  of  sap), 
rankness  (Berkeley). 

Spl^yg'niism  {a<pvy/ihs,  the  pulse),  the 

_  formation    of    contractile    vacuoles 

through  some  stimulus  (Massart). 

Sphyri'um,  or  Sphyri'on  {<T<pvpov, 
ankle),  a  plant  succession  on  **col- 
luvial "  soils  (Clements)  =  talus  or 
scree. 

Spi'ca  (Lat.)  =  Spike. 

spi^cate  spica'tus  (Lat.,  spiked),  like 
a  spike,  or  disposed  in  a  spike ; 
spicif erous,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear) ; 
spiciflor'as  {fios,  Jloris,  a  flower) ; 
spi'ciform,  spiciform'is  {forma, 
shape),  spike-like  ;  Bpicig'eroas,  -rus 
{gero,  I  bear),  bearing  flower  spikes  ; 
Bpi'ccse,  and  gpi'cous  (Crozier)  = 
8FICATE  ;  Spic'ale,  Spi'cula  {spicu- 
him,  a  small  needle),  (1)  a  diminu- 
tive or  secondary  spike  ;  (2)  the 
point  of  a  basidium  in  Fungi ;  also 
(3)  their  aciculae  ;  (4)  a  fine,  fleshy, 
erect  point  (Lindley) ;  spio'ular, 
spiky  ;  spio'alate,  spicula^tus,  witli 
a  surface  covered  with  fine  points  ; 
Spicula'tion,  Nylander's  term  for  a 
hyphal  constriction  in  spore-forma- 
tion, the  extremity  being  left  as  a 
spicule. 

Spike,  Spi'ca  (Lat.,  an  ear  of  com), 
(1)  an  indeterminate  inflorescence, 
with  flowers  sessile  on  a  common 
elongated  axis  ;  (2)  an  aggregation 
of  sporophylls  at  the  apex  of  the 
shoot ;  com'pound  '^ ,  an  inflores- 
cence consisting  of  spikes. 

Spi'kelet,  Spic'ula,  a  secondary  spike, 
a  cluster  of  one  or  more  flowers  sub- 
tended by  a  common  pair  of  glumes, 
as  in  grasses. 

spiladoph'ilus  {axt\ks,  airiXiZos,  % 
crag,  occasionally  clay ;  <pi\ta>,  I 
love),  "dwelling  in  clay";  Spila* 
dophy'ta    {<pvrhv,   a    plant),    "  clay 


354 


Spiladophjtia 


Bpirospart 


plants  "  ;     Spiladophyti'a,      "  clay 
plant  formations." 

Spil'us  X  (o-TTiAos,  a  stain),  the  hilum 
in  grasses. 

Spi'na  (Lat.)  =  Spine. 

Spin'dle,  any  structure  which  in  shape 
suggests  a  thread-spindle  ;  -^  Fi'bres, 
the  achromatic  filaments  which 
make  up  the  nuclear  spindle ;  '-- 
Pole,  an  extremity  of  the  nuclear 
spindle  ;  --  Hairs,  resembling  mal- 
pighiaceous  hairs,  attached  cen- 
trally, with  the  ends  hooked  (De 
Bary)  ;  -  shaped  =  fusiform  ; 
Achromatic  '~,  or  Nu'clear  '^ ,  the 
thread-like  protoplasmic  figures  in 
nuclear  division  between  the  poles. 

Spine,  Spi'na  (Lat.,  a  thorn),  a  sharp- 
pointed  woody  or  hardened  bqdy, 
usually  a  branch,  sometimes  a 
petiole,  stipule,  or  other  part  ; 
Spine-arm,  in  the  genus  Najas,  the 
representative  of  a  barren  stigma 
(Rendle) ;  -'  Cell,  (1)  a  transitional  '- 
Arm  (Rendle) ;  (2)  in  Chara,  certain 
cells  of  the  cortex  on  the  internodes, 
ending  in  a  spine  ;  Spines  of  the 
leaves,  as  of  Holly,  hardened  ex- 
tremities of  the  lobes,  or  spiny 
elevations ;  Spinel'la  (dim.  of  spina), 
a  prickle ;  spinello'sus,  armed  with 
small  spines  or  hairs ;  spines'cent, 
spines'cens,  ending  in  a  spine  or 
sharp  point ;  spinicar'pous  (wapirbs, 
fruit),  with  spiny  fruit  ;  spinif - 
erons,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
thorns  ;  spinif olius  (folium,  a  leaf), 
having  spiny  leaves  ;  spi'niform 
{forma,  shape),  thorn-like  ;  spi'ni- 
ger,  spinig'eroas  (gero,  I  bear),  bear- 
ing or  producing  thorns ;  spi'nose, 
apino'sus,  spi'nons,  spiny,  having 
spines ;  Spi'nula  (Lat. ),  Spi'nule, 
a  diminutive  spine  ;  Spinula'tion,  a 
minute  spine  or  prickle ;  spinules'- 
cent,  slightly  spiny,  or  having 
spinules  ;  spinulif'erous,  -mis  {fero, 
I  bear),  having  small  spines  ;  spi'n- 
ulose,  spinulo'sus,  with  small  spines 
or  spinules  ;  spi'ny,  beset  with  spines, 
or  resembling  a  spine. 

spi'ral,  spira'lis  {spira,  a  coil),  as 
though   wound  round  an   axis ;  --' 


Duct,  a  spiral  vessel ;  ~  Flow'er, 
when  the  members  are  arranged  in 
spirals  and  not  in  whorls  ;  -'  Hark'- 
ings,  secondary  deposits  in  tracheids ; 
'-'  Phyllotax'y,  see  Phyllotaxy  ;  -^ 
Tor'sion  =  Torsion  ;  -^  Ves'sels, 
ducts  having  markings  in  a  spiral 
form  ;  Spi'ralism,  monstrosity  of  a 
flower  due  to,  torsion. 
Spire  {a-trupa,  a  twist),  (1)  a  young 
leaf  or  shoot  of  grass;  (2)  "the 
continuation  of  the  trunk  in  ex- 
current  trees  like  pines"  (Crozier) ; 

(3)  one   turn  of   a  coil   or  twist ; 

(4)  when  spiral  curves  become  ver- 
tical spiral  rows  (Church). 

Spi'rei9,  or  Spi'reme  {<nrilpr\p.a,  a  coil), 
a  preliminary  stage  of  nuclear  divi- 
sion as  in  Lilium,  the  nucleus 
assuming  an  involved  filamentous 
condition  or  "ribbon"  from  which 
the  chromosomes  are  formed. 

Spi'ricle  {avupa,  a  twist),  a  delicate 
coiled  thread  in  the  surface  cells 
of  certain  seeds  and  aQhenes  which 
uncoils  when  moistened,  as  in  Col' 
lomia;  Spiril'lum,  pi.  Spirilla,  (1) 
a  term  for  Antiierozoid  ;  (2)  also 
see  next;  Spirobacterla,  pi.  (+ 
Bacterium),  bacteria  which  form 
spirally  curved  filaments,  as  the 
genus  Spirillum,  Cohn ;  Spirofi- 
brU'lae,  pi.  {cf  Fibril),  Fayod's 
term  for  the  spirally  twisted  hollow 
threads  which  he  asserts  constitute 
all  living  protoplasm;  Spi'roid,  a 
delicate  thickening  in  the  cells  of 
the  tentacles  of  Drosera  (Keraer); 
Spi'roism,  the  coiling  of  an  organ  in 
development  (Morren) ;  Spirolo'-beae 
{\o$hs,  a  lobe),  Cruciferae  which  have 
cotyledons  folded  transversely  and 
the  radicle  dorsal ;  spirolo'bous,  with 
the  cotyledons  spirally  rolled  up, 
shown  thus  o  |i  || ;  spirophotot'ropous 
{<p(bs,  (pwrbs,  light ;  rpoiri),  a  turn), 
the  majority  of  plants,  those  whose 
leaves  so  surround  the  axis,  that 
the  light  in  turn  falls  upon  all 
(Drude) ;  Spi'rospart  {ffirapros,  sown, 
scattered),  hypothetically  the  finest 
spirals  of  hyaloplasm,  which  con- 
stitute the  Spirofibrillae  (Fayod). 


355 


Spithama 


Spore 


Spith'ama  {ffiridafi^,  a  span),  a  span 
of  seven  inches,  from  the  tip  of 
the  thumb  to  that  of  the  fore- 
finger ;  spithamae'as  ( Mod.  Lat. ), 
measuring  a  short  span, 
gplen'dens  (Lat.,  gleaming),  glittering 

or  shining. 
Splint,  a  forester's  term  for  Albur- 
num or  Sapwood. 
split,   cleft    or    divided,   parted;    '^ 
rniit  =  Cremocarp  ;    ~    Lay'er, 
a  loose  felt  of  hyphae  in   Geaster, 
connected  with  the  inner  peridium, 
and  torn  into  flakes  at  maturity. 
split'ting,   employed    of   hybrids,    to 
denote  division  of  characters  from 
the  parents. 
gpodoc^'roos    {(TiroZbs,    ashes ;      xp<^<=(i 

colour),  of  a  grey  tint. 
Spong'elet  =  Spongiole  ;  Spong'iole 
{spongia,  a  sponge),  a  name  given 
to  the  root-tip,    formerly  thought 
to  be  a  special  absorbing  organ,  the 
Epiblema  of  Schleiden  ;    Spong'iola 
radica'Hs,   De  Candolle's  name  for 
the   root-cap ;    --'    pistilla'rit,    the 
extremity  of  the  pistil,  the  stigma  ; 
/»*  semiiuz'lis,  the  caruncle  of  cer- 
tain seeds  ;  Spong'ioplasm  {vxda-fia, 
moulded),  the  assumed  spongy  basis 
of  protoplasm  ;   spongio'sus  (Lat.), 
spongy,  soft ;  Spong'ophyll(<^u\Aoi/,  a 
leaf),a  shade  leaf  (Clements);  spong'y, 
having  the  texture    of   a    sponge, 
cellular  and  containing  air,   as  in 
many  seed  coats  ;    i^  Cor'tez,  corti- 
cal tissue  with  air-bearing  intercel- 
lular   spaces,    frequent     in    water- 
plants  ;    '-'    Farench'yina,    loosely 
aggre;*ated  tissue,    or    having  con- 
spicuous intercellular  spaces. 
Sponsa'lia  (Lat.,  espoiisals),  Flanta'r- 
um  t  =  Anthesis  ;  the  fertilization 
period. 
sponta'neonB   {.tpontaneus,   voluntary) 
Oenera'tion,  ihe  assumed  origin  of 
living    organisms    from    non-living 
matter. 
•poon'form,  "  having  the  inner  surface 
of  a  leaf  concave    or    dish-shaped, 
as  the  outer  leaves  of  a  cabbage- 
head  "  (Crozier). 
Spor'a  {ffiropii,  a  seed),  =  Spore  ;  /^ 


cellulo'sa,  --'  compos'ita,  -  multi- 
locula'ris  =  Sporidesm  ;  spor'al, 
relating  to  a  spore  ;  ^  Arrest',  par- 
tial or  complete  arrest  of  the 
development  of  the  spores  them- 
selves, and  consequent  loss  of 
reproductive  function  (Bower). 
sporad'ic       {a-iropadiifos,       dispersed), 

widely  dispersed  or  scattered. 
Sporadoph7ti''ani    {(rrropas,      ffvopaBos, 
scattered  ;     <{>vThv,    a    plant),    open 
plant  formation  (Clements). 
Spor'ange,  Sporan'gium  {<riropa,  a  seed ; 
ayyeiov,   a  vessel),  (1)   a   sac   endo- 
genously    producing    Spores  ;     (2) 
X  "sometimes  applied  to  the  volva 
among  Fungals"  (Lindley) ;    Spor- 
angid'iom,    (1)    the    columella    of 
Mosses;  (2)  "the  spore-case  of  cer- 
tain   Fungals"    (Lindley);    (3)    C. 
Mueller's  term  for  the  Moss-capsule; 
Sporangio'dy,  the  change  of  sterile 
tissue  into  sporangia,  as  in  Boirych- 
ium;  8porangiogen''io  {yevos,  race, 
offspring),  giving  rise  to  sporangia  ; 
Sporanglole,  Sporan' yiala,  or  Spor- 
an'giolum,  (1)  a  small  sporangium  in 
Mucorini  produced  in  addition  to 
the  larger  sporangia ;    (2)  formerly 
used  for  Ascus  ;    (3)  organs  of  an 
endophyte  in  Selaginella,  composed 
of  filaments  rolled  into  the  shape 
of  a  ball  (Janse) ;  (4)  Sporangiolu.n 
is  used  in  a  double  sense  by  Lindley  : 
(a)  for  spore,   (6)  a  case  containing 
sporidia  ;    Sporangiolif'erum   {fero, 
I    bear),   the    axis    on    which    the 
thecae  of  Ferns  are  borne  (Lindley)  ; 
sporangif' erous,  bearing  sporangia  ; 
Sporan  giophore,    Sporangioph'orum 
{<pop4(i),  I  carry),  a  sporophore  bear- 
ing   a    sporangium,     such    as    the 
sporophyll    in    Equisetum,    or    the 
columella  in  Ferns;   sporangioph'- 
orous,      bearing     sporangiophores ; 
Sporan'giospore   {<nroph,  a  seed),   a 
term    proposed    for    the    spores  of 
Myxogastres  ;  Sporan'gism,  the  con- 
dition of  producing  sporangia;  Spor- 
an'giom,  cf.  SpoRANQt,. 
Spore,  Spor'a  {a-troph,  a  seed),  a  cell 
which  becomes  free  and  capable  of 
direct     development     into    a    new 


356 


Spore 


Sporogamia 


bion;  in  Cryptogams  the  analogue 
of  seed  in  Phanerogams,  understood 
by  Saccardo  as  a  BASiDiosi'ORE  ; 
finther  particularized  by  C.  Mac- 
Millan  into  Pri'mo-,  Secun'do,  Ter'- 
tio-,  Quar'to-,  and  Quin'to-spores, 
according  to  their  assumed  develop- 
ment ;  cf.  Caiu'Ospore,  Kinospore, 
Paulospore,  etc.  ;  '-'  -bed,  applied 
to  a  layer  of  cells  parallel  to  the 
surface  in  Uredineous  Fungi  (Grove) ; 
r^  Burbils,  abortive  apothecia  in 
certain  Lichens  ;  '-'  Case,  =  Spor- 
angium ;  '-'  Cell,  a  spore,  or  a  cell 
which  gives  rise  to  a  spore  (Crozier) ; 
'*'  Forms,  the  divisions  of  a  genus 
according  to  the  characters  of  the 
spores,  as,  for  example,  in  PiKxinia 
(Arthur) ;  '-  Group,  =  Sporidesm  ; 
"^  Hy^brid,  a  hybrid  arising  in  the 
gametophytic  stage ;  <--  Initials, 
small  processes  borne  by  the  fertile 
hyphae  of  Graphiola,  which  pro- 
duce spores  by  one  or  more  bi- 
partitions  of  theii-  contents  (E. 
Fischer) ;  -^  Lay'er,a  layer  of  mother- 
cells  of  the  spores  of  Fhascum  ;  <« 
-sac  =  Moss-capsule  (Berkeley) ;  '^ 
Sport,  a  variation  arising  from  a 
sexual  reproductive  act ;  cf.  <^  Hy'- 
brid;  Spor'eling,  a  young  plant 
from  a  germinated  spore  ;  Spor'e- 
plasm  {ir\dafj.a,  moulded),  the  pro- 
toplasm in  a  sporangium  destined 
to  produce  spores  ;  Spore'tia,  pi., 
generative  cliromidia  (Goldschraidt) ; 
Spor'id,  see  Sporidium  ;  Spor'idesm 
{5e<rfihs,  a  bond),  a  pluricellular 
body,  becoming  free  like  a  spore,  in 
which  each  cell  is  an  independent 
spore  with  power  of  separate  ger- 
mination ;  sporid'ens,  bearing  spores ; 
acotyledonous  (Henslow) ;  sporidif' - 
ems  (  -f  Sporidium,  fero,  I  bear), 
bearing  sporidia ;  sporidiformls 
(forma,  shape),  shaped  like  a  spor- 
idium ;  sporidig'ems  {gero,  I  bear), 
sporidifer'us  ;  Sporid'iole,  Sporidi'- 
olwrriy  pi.  Sporid'iola,  formerly  used 
for  spores  in  the  lower  Cryptogams  ; 
Sporid'ium,  (1)  a  synonym  or  di- 
minutive of  Spoke,  or  a  granule 
which  resembles  a  spore  (Fries) ;  (2)   I 

A  2  357 


a  spore  abjointed  from  a  promy- 
celium  ;  (3)  by  Saccardo  the  term 
is  used  as  equivalent  to  Ascospore  ; 
it  should  be  restricted  to  spores 
generated  in  asci,  i.  e.  promycelial 
spores  (Plowright) ;  Sporidoch'ia, 
Sporidoch'ium  (Soxeiov,  a  holder), 
"  the  receptacle  or  even  the  stipe  of 
certain  Fuugals "  (Lindley) ;  spor- 
if' erous (/«ro,  I  bear),  spore-bearing; 
SporL&ca'tion,  the  process  of  jro- 
ducing  spores  (Ganong) ;  spor'o- 
antherid'ic,  Brebner's  term  for  that 
condition  of  Haplospora  when  spores 
and  antheridia  are  borne  by  distinct 
individuals ;  ^  -hermaph'rodite, 
when  some  are  hermaphrodite  and 
others  bear  asexual  ly  produced 
spores  ;  -^  -oogenous,  bearing  spores 
in  one  individual  and  oogonia  in 
another ;  Spor'oblast  (jSAoo-Ti*?,  a 
bud),  (1)  Koerber's  word  for  Meei- 
spore  ;  (2)  applied  to  secondary 
cysts  in  Gymnodinium  ;  Sporo'carp, 
Uporocar'pium  {Kapiths,  fruit),  (1) 
a  many-celled  body  resulting  from 
a  sexual  act  as  from  an  archicarp, 
serving  for  the  formation  of  spores ; 
(2)  the  indusium  or  body  enclosing 
the  sporangia  in  Hydropterideae  j 
Spor'ocide  {cido,  stem  of  caedo,  I 
cut  or  kill),  a  germicide,  any  agent 
which  destroys  the  vitality  of  8[)ores 
or  germs;  Sporocladlnm  {KXdSos,  a 
branch),  a  branch  on  which  the 
reproductive  bodies  of  some  Algae 
are  found  ;  Sporoconid'ium  ( +  Con- 
idium),  used  by  A.  Braun  for  Acro- 
spore;  Spor'ocyst  {kvctis,  a  bag), 
a  unicellular  structure,  producing 
asexual  spores  (Davis)  ;  Sporocys'ta, 
the  sporangium  of  an  Alga ;  Spor'- 
ocjrte  (kvtos,  a  hollow),  Goebel's 
term  for  the  mother-cell  of  a  spore  ; 
Sporocy'tium,  a  simple  sporangium 
containing  spores  (A.  Braun); 
Spor'oderm,  Sporoderm'is  (Btpfuiy  a 
skin),  the  integument  of  a  spore  ; 
Sporodochlam,  pi.  Sporodoch'ia 
(Soxcioi',  a  holder),  the  sporiferous 
apparatus  in  Fungi  belonging  to 
Tuberculariae,  cf.  Sporidochia  ; 
Sporogamia    {ydfiosy   marriage),    a 


Sporogftmia 


Sprout 


term  wliich  has  been  suggested  for  the 
heterosporous  Cryptogams ;    Sporo- 
gem'ma  {gemma,  a  bud),  A.  Brauu's 
term    for    the    oogonium    (nucule) 
of   Chara ;    Spor'ogen    {yhoi,    off- 
spring), a  plant  which  bears  spores, 
a  Cryptogam;    Sporogen'esis   {ytv- 
fffis,  origin),  the  origin  and  develop- 
ment of  seeds  or  spores;  sporog'- 
enoas  {yeyudv,   I  beget),  producing 
spores ;    '-'   Fil'aments,    Oltmann's 
term  for  certain  outgrowths  of  the 
fertilized    carpogonium   of   Dudres- 
naya ;   the  ooblastema  filaments  of 
Schmitz  ;    -^  Lay'er  =  Hymenium  ; 
'*',  Na^cleus,  the  nucleus  resulting 
from  the  fusion  of  the  nuclei  of  the 
spermatium  and  the  carpogonium  of 
Florideae   (Oltmanns)  ;   Spor'ogone, 
Sporogon'ium  {yovh,  piogeny),    the 
sporocarp  in  Muscineae,  the  whole 
product  of  a  sexual  act  remaining 
attached  to  the   oophyte  or  plant 
bearing  the  sexual  organs  ;  spor'oid 
{tUos,       resemblance),       spore-like 
(Crozier)  ;   Sporomyce'tes  iti-vK-qs,  a 
mushroom),  Marchand's  term  for  a 
group   to   comprise   Myco-,  Sipho-, 
Theca-,  and  Basidio-mycetes  ;  Spor- 
ont'  {ovra,    things    in    being),    the 
sporogenous  stage  of  Plasmodiophoi^a 
(Schwarz) ;    SpoT'ophore,   Sporoph'- 
orum    {(poptn,    I   carry),    (1)   J   the 
Placenta  ;  (2)  a  branch  or  portion 
of  a  thallus  which  bears  one  or  more 
spores  ;  (3)  in  Ferns  and  Mosses,  the 
Sporophyte  ;  (4)  a  spore-containing 
capsule  (Lyon)  ;  Spor'ophase  {<p<i<ris 
=  appearance),  the  production  of  a 
fruit-body    giving    rise    to    spores 
(Tansley) ;  Sporophy'as,  A.  Braun's 
term,   the   same  as  Sporophydlnm 
(dimin.   of   <pvas,   a  shoot),    T.    F. 
Allen's  tenn  for  the  nucule  of  Chara- 
ceae  while  still  unfertilized  ;  Spor'o- 
phyll,    SporophyVlum     {<pv\KoVf    a 
leaf),  (1)  a  leaf  which  bears  spores; 
(2)  a  leaf-like  division  of  the  thallus 
of  an  Alga  bearing  fruit,  as  in  Carpo- 
elonium ;    adj.   sporophyriary ;    -^ 
Leavei,  stamens  and  pistils  ;  Sporo- 
phyllo'dy,  the  change  of  vegetative 
leaves    into    sporangiferous    organs 


(Worsdell)  ;  Sp'or'ophyte  {(pvrhv,  a 
plant),  in  Ferns  and  Mosses,  the 
plant  in  the  life-cycle  of  alternation 
which  produces  spores ;  sporophyt'ic, 
belonging  to  Sporophytes  :  Spor'o- 
8ome  {(Twfia,  the  body),  the  body 
which  actually  serves  for  repro- 
duction (Potonie)  ;  Sporosteg'iom 
{(TTeyos,  a  covering),  the  cellular  r 
envelope  of  the  nucule  in  Chara 
(Allen) ;  Spor'ostrotAS,  -ac  {(TTpwrhs, 
spread),  plants  distributed  l)y  means 
of  spores  (Clements);  Sporotami'am| 
{rafMuov,  a  storehouse),  the  cellular 
layer  immediately  beneath  the  disk 
of  the  shield  of  a  Lichen  ;  Sporo* 
thalam'ia  {ddkafjLos,  a  bed-chamber), 
compound  or  branched  sporophores, 
as  of  fruticose  Lichens  or  Agarics 
(A.  Braun) ;  Spor'ozoid  {(vov,  a 
living  creature  ;  elios,  resemblance), 
a  Zoospore. 

Sport,  variation  starting  from  a  bud 
or  seed. 

Spor'ala,  Spor'ule  (dim.  of  Spora), 
(1)  a  small  spore  ;  (2)  a  spore  pro- 
duced in  a  perithecium,  but  not  in 
an  ascus  (Ellis  and  Everhart),  (3) 
formerly  used  vaguely  for  spore ; 
sporulif'erous.  -rws  {/ero,  I  bear), 
gporulig'enous  {y4yos,  offspring), 
producing  sporules  ;  sporulig^eroas 
{gero,  I  bear),  bearing  sporules  ; 
Sporula'tion,  the  production  of 
spores  (Crozier). 

Spor'us,  Lindberg's  emendation  of 
Spora. 

Spot,  a  disease  of  orchids,  apparently 
caused  by  chill. 

Spot-bound,  stationary,  sedentary. 

spot'ted,  when  colour  is  disposed  in 
spots  on  a  ground  of  a  different 
colour. 

gpread'ing,  having  a  gradually  outward 
direction,  as  petals  from  the  ovary. 

Spring-wood,  the  wood  produced  early 
in  the  year,  characterized  by  larger 
ducts  and  cells  than  the  later 
growths. 

Sprout,  a  shoot  or  germinated  seed  ; 
-^  Cell,  one  produced  by  sprouting, 
or  vegetative  growth ;  —  Cliain,  a 
chain  of  cells  so  produced;  '-'  Gem'ma, 


368 


Sprout 


Btabilitj 


=  Chain-gemma  ;  -^  Oennina'tion, 
the  germination  of  a  spore  in  which 
a  small  process,  or  germ-cell,  pro- 
trudes from  the  surface,  becomes 
cylindric,  and  finally  abjointa  as  a 
Sprout-cell. 

■pront^ing,  the  fonn  of  an  excrescence 
in  a  cell,  becoming  cut  otf  by  a 
transverse  wall ;  --'  Fun'gns,  growth- 
form  in  which  the  thallus  consists  of 
sprout-cell  or  chain. 

ipomes'oent,  spumes' cens  {spumesco,  I 
become  foamy),  froth-like  in  appear- 
ance; spa'mose,  spuTno'sua,  frothy. 

Spar,  (1)  a  hollow  and  slender  exten- 
sion of  some  part  of  the  flower, 
usually  nectariferous,  as  the  calyx  of 
Larkspur  or  the  corolla  of  the  Violet; 
(2)  sometimes  a  solid  spur-like  pro- 
cess ;  (3)  a  contracted  lateral  bearing 
Rhoot,  sometimes,  as  in  forests,  with 
a  few  foliage  leaves  in  a  tuft,  and 
a  terminal  bud ;  (4)  a  buttress-like 
projection  of  a  tree-trunk ;  (5)  see 
Ergot  ;  fo'liar  <-' ,  a  short  branch, 
bearing  leaves  only ;  fruit  '~ ,  a 
short  branch  which  bears  blossom 
buds,  as  in  the  Peach  ;  spurred, 
calcarate,  producing  a  spur. 

spu'rious,  spur'iu3  (Lat.,  illegitimate), 
counterfeit,  false ;  "^  Branch  = 
PsEUDORAMULUs ;  '-'  Dlssep'iment, 
a  partition  in  fruit  but  not  from  the 
primary  infolding  of  the  margins  of 
a  carpel  or  upward  growth  of  the 
torus  ;  '~  Fruit  =  Pseudocarp  ;  '^ 
Tis'sue,  cell-aggregation  of  felted 
hyphae  in  Agarics,  or  of  coenocytes 
in  certain  Algae ;  -^  Whorl,  organs 
developed  at  different  times,  which, 
by  some  displacement,  appear  at 
the  same  level. 

Squa'ma  (Lat. ,  a  scale),  a  scale  of  any 
sort,  usually  the  hoinologue  of  a 
leaf;  '~  fructif'era,  a  seminiferous 
scale  ;  squama'ceous  ( -j-  aceous), 
scaly  ;  squa'mate,  squama'tiLS,  fur- 
nished with  scales ;  Squama'tio,  the 
unnatural  formation  of  rosettes  of 
scale-like  leaves  as  in  the  Rose- 
Willow;  Squamel'la,  (1)  diminutive 
of  Squama,  a  scale  of  the  second 
order,  or  reduced  in  size,  as  in  the 


disk  of  Composites  ;  pi.  Squamellao 

(2)  =  LODICULES. 

squamellif'erouB,  -us  {fero,  I  bear), 
scale-bearing ;  squameriiform  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  scale  ;  Squa- 
mel  lula,  (1)  a  sub  division  of  the 
pappus-limb  in  Compositae  ;  (2)  a 
scale-like  appendage  within  the  tube 
of  certain  \  corollas  ;  squamif' erous, 
•rus  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing  scales ; 
squamiflo'rous  {flos,  floris,  a  flower), 
having  a  perianth  of  scale-like  bracts, 
but  not  disposed  round  an  axis  as  in 
Coniferae  ;  squa'mifonn,  squami- 
form' is  {forma,  shape),  scale-like; 
squamig'erous  {gero,  I  bear),  scale- 
bearing  ;  Squamo'dy  (65bi,  a  way), 
the  change  of  foliar  organs  into 
scale-leaves  (Worsdell) ;  squa'moid 
(«I5or,  resemblance),  squamiform 
(Crozier) ;  squa'mose,  squamo'sus^ 
iqua'mous,  scaly  or  scale-like  ;  '*' 
Bulb  =  Scaly  Bulb  (Crozier) ; 
Squamo'sis,  a  disease  of  the  orange- 
tree,  the  bark  scaling  off,  believed 
to  be  a  form  of  Gummosis  (Butler) ; 
squa'mulate=sQUAMUL08E(Crozier); 
Sqaa'mule,  Squa'mula,  {T)  thehypo- 
gynous  scale  of  grasses,  the  lodicule  ; 
(2)  Squa'mulae  intervagina'les,  the 
axillary  scales  of  Halophila  ;  squa'- 
muliform,  squamuliform'is  {forma,, 
.shape),  resembling  a  small  scale  ; 
squa'mulose,  sqaumulo'sus,  beset 
with  small  scales. 

squar'rose,  squarro'sns,  squar'rous 
(Lat,  rough,  scurfy),  rough  or 
scurfy  with  spreading  and  out- 
standing processes,  as  the  tips  of 
bracts  ;  squarro'so-denta'tusj  having 
teeth  which  do  not  lie  in  the  plane 
of  the  leaf,  but  at  an  angle;  '- 
squar'rulose,  squarrtdo'sus,  diminu- 
tive of  squarrose. 

Sta'ble  {stabilis,  able  to  stand),  fixed, 
not  changeable ;  --'  Forma'tion, 
opposed  to  migratory  formations, 
occurring  on  palaeogeic  or  past 
geological  processes  (Crampton)  ; 
StabUiza'tion,  the  tendency  of  suc- 
cession in  which  each  stage  becomes 
/nore  stable  (Clements)  ;  stabilized, 
settled;  Stabil'ity,  (1)  the  condition 


359 


StabUity 


Stalls 


of  fixedness;  (2)  when  the  plant  makes 
little    or  no    response   (Clements)  ; 
Stab'iloplasts    {irKaffros,   moulded), 
elaioplasts  which  are  fixed  in  number 
and  position. 
Btag-head'ed,  a  forester's  term  for  a 
tree  which  is  bare  of  leaves  at  the 
top. 
stair'oase  Be8ponse^  when  successive 
stimuli  by  increasing  molecular  mo- 
bility   greatly    enhance     responses 
(Bose). 
■tale,  botanically  when  growth  ceases 
in  cultures  ;  Stale'ness  (dissyl. ),  the 
condition  itself;  stalling,  becoming 
stale  (Balls). 
Stalk,  any  lengthened  support  of  an 
organ,  as  the  seta  of  a  Moss  ;    -^ 
-cell,  the  cell  arising  from  division 
of  the  antheridial  cell  ir^  Pinus,  which 
does  not  become  the  generative  cell ; 
stalked,  borne  on  a  stalk  ;  '^  Gland, 
a  glandular  hair  ;  Stalk'et,  a  secon- 
dary petiole,  the  stalk  of  leaflets. 
Sta'men,    pi.   Sta'mina,   or    Stamens 
{stamen,  a  filament),  a  male  sporo- 
phyll  in  a  flower,  one  of  the  elements 
of  an  androecium  consisting  of  anther 
and  filament ;   ster'ile    -*' ,  a  body 
belonging  to  the  series  of  stamens, 
but    without     pollen ;     sta'minal, 
statnina'iis,  stamina' ris,  ittamin'eal, 
staminea'lis,  relating  to  stamens,  or 
consisting    of   stamens ;     sta'minal 
Cormnn=ANDKOPHOKE  ;  /^  Leaves, 
the  stamens  regarded  as  metamor- 
phosed leaves ;  Sta'minalpode  (iroi5r, 
troths,  a  foot),  Goethart's  name  for 
the    organs    in  the  androeciiun  of 
Malvaceae      which      produce      the 
stamens    on    their    margins ;    sta'- 
minate,   applied    to    flowers  which 
are  wholly  male  ;  stamin'eous,  -neua 
(Lat.,  consisting  of  threads),  relat- 
ing to  stamens ;   Staminid'ium,  pi. 
Staminid'ia  =  Antheridia  ;  stami- 
nif'erous,   -rus  {fero,   I   bear),  sta- 
minig'erous  {gero,  I  bear),  stamen- 
bearing  ;  Sta'minode,  Stamina' dium, 

(1)  a  sterile  or  abortive  stamen,  or 
its  homologue,  without  an  anther ; 

(2)  =Antheridium  (Gray's  Manual, 
ed.  I,  p.  xxxvi)  ;   Sta'minody,   the 


conversion  of  other  floral  organs  into 
stamens  ;    sta'minose,  stamino'sus, 
when  the  stamens  form  a  marked 
feature  of  the  flower. 
Stand  (Germ. ),  a  pure  association,  as  a 

beech  wood. 
Stan'dard,  (1)  the  fifth  or  posterior 
petal  of  a  papilionaceous  corolla ; 
(2)  a  tree  or  bush  with  a  clear  stem  ; 
Stand'els,  old  expression-  for  the 
standards  in  a  coppice. 
stans     (Lat.,    standing),     supporting 

itself  in  an  erect  position. 
Star-rings,  small  central  steles  in  the 

fossil  Medulloseae. 
Starch,  a  carbohydrate  of  the  same  per- 
centage composition  as  cellulose  ;  an 
amylose  which  occurs  abundantly  in 
grains  as  a  reserve  material  in  plants ; 
'-'  Buil'der,  a  plastid  which  forms 
the  starch-grain  ;   '-'  Cellnlosej  the 
fi'amework  of  starch-grains,  remain- 
ing after  the  soluble  parts  have  been 
removed ;    <^  Oenera'tors  =  Leuco- 
PLASTiDs ;    -^   Grain,    ~   Gran'ule, 
a  body   of  definite  sliape,   varying 
according  to  the  plant  which  pro- 
duces it,  having  the  appearance  of 
parallel  layers  around  a  hOum ;   '-' 
Lay'er,  a  form  of  Bundle  Sheath, 
consisting  of  a  single  layer  of  cells 
filled  with  small  grains  of  starch  ; 
/^  Produ'cer  =  Leucoplastid  ;   --' 
Sheath,  the  innermost  layer  of  the 
primary  cortex  ;    ~   Star,  of  Chara 
stelligera,  Bauer,  stellate  nodules  or 
internodes  on  the  roots,  filled  with 
starch  ;    ^   Sub'stance,   A.  Meyer's 
term  for  the  pure  starch  material, 
apart  from  any  associated  or  trans- 
formed matters  which  may  be  also 
present, 
star'ry,  stellate. 

starved,  when  a  plant  or  part  is  less 
developed  than  the  normal  condition, 
by  want  of  nourishment. 
Stas'ad  (o-rcio-is,  a  standing  or  pause, 
■4-  ad),  a  plant  of  stagnant  water 
(Clements) ;  Stas'imorphy  {fiop<ph.,  a 
shape),  a  deviation  from  the  normal, 
arising  from  arrest  of  development ; 
Stafl'is,  used  to  denote  retardation 
especially  of  longitudinal  growth  ; 


360 


Stjtsiam 


Stem 


Stasi'iim,  a  stagnant  water  forma- 
tion; staioph'ilus  {<pi\4w,  I  love), 
dwelling  in  stagnant  water;  Staso- 
phy'ta  {(pvrov,  a  plant),  stagnaut 
water  plants  (Clements). 
State,  the  most  trivial  variation  from 
the  type. 

Statice'tum,  an  association  of  Statice, 

Linn. 
Sta'tion  {statio,  a  standing  still ),  botanic- 
ally  means  a  particular  locality  for  a 
given  plant. 

Sta'tocysts  (o-totos,  standing  still ; 
KvffTiSy  a  bag),  gravitational  sense 
organs,  sensory  cells  containing  free 
starch-gi'ains  and  ectoplast,  sensi- 
tive to  the  pressure  of  these  grains 
(Haberlandt) ;  Sta'tocytes  =  Stato- 
CYSTs;  Sta'tolith (\i0os,  stone),8tarch 
grains  regarded  as  causing  curvature 
by  their  weight;  Bta'toplasts  (irAoo-- 
tSj,  nioulded),  movable  starch  grains ; 
Statosper'muB  (o-Trcp/xa,  a  seed),  when 
a  seed  is  straight  or  erect  within  the 
pericarp ;  Sta'tospore  (tnropa,  a  seed), 
a  resting  spore. 

Staurogam'ia  {(rravpos,  a  stake  or  cross  ; 
ydfios,  marriage),  Delpino's  term  for 
cross-fertilization;  adj.  stanrogam'ic. 

stanromat'ic,  resembling  the  genua 
ataurovia;  isidioid. 

Stau'ros  (a-ravphs,  a  stake  or  cross), 
in  Diatoms,  (1)  the  central  nodule 
of  the  valve  ;  (2)  a  transverse  band 
without  markings ;  Staur'ophyll 
{<pv\\ov,  a  leaf),  Clements's  terra  for 
a  leaf  consisting  of  palisade  cells; 
staurophyl'lus,  cruciate. 

Ste'arin  (o-rcop,  suet),  an  abundant 
ingredient  of  animal  and  vegetable 
fats ;  Stearop'tene  (ttttjvos,  winged 
=  volatile),  a  solid  crystallizalale 
matter  allied  to  camphor,  present 
in  many  essential  oils. 

Steganochamaephyti'mn  {a-reyavos, 
roofed  over,  +  CHAMAErHYxiUM), 
dwarf-shrub  association  under  trees 
(Vahl);  Steganocryptophjrti'um  (  + 
Cryptophytium),  an  association  of 
hemicryptophytes  and  geophytes 
under  an  Uj.per  layer  (Vahl). 

Stegi'um  {areyr},  a  roof  or  covering), 
term    proposed    by    Miers    for    the 


thread-like  appendages  sometimes 
found  covering  the  style  of  Ascle- 
piads  ;  Steg'mata,  pi.,  flat,  tabular 
cells  in  certain  Ferns,  etc.,  contain- 
ing a  mass  of  silica  in  contact  with 
their  inner  wall  (Mettenius)  ;  also 
termed  Covering-plate;  stegocar'pic, 
stegocar'pous  («opiros,  fruit),  applied 
to  those  Mosses  whose  capsules  have 
a  distinct  operculum, 
stelar  [ar-fiKv,  a  pillar),  possessin^^  a 
stele  ;  Stele,  an  axial  cylinder  of 
tissue  passing  from  the  plerome  into 
the  older  tissues,  in  which  the  vas- 
cular tissue  is  developed  ;  sometimes 
more    than     one,     c/.     Polystely, 

SCHIZOSTELY ;   (llsO  PERIPHERAL   '~    ; 

REPARATIVE  '-'  ;  Bte'Uc,  relating  to 
a  stele  or  its  tissues. 

Stelid'ium,  pi.  Stelid'ia  {(tt7]\IBiov,  a 
smali  pillar),  Ridley's  term  for  the 
teeth  of  the  column  in  Bulbophylhim. 

stel'late,  stella'tus  (Lat.,  starry),  star- 
shaped  or  radiating  like  the  points 
of  a  star;  '-  Hairs,  hairs  of  a  star- 
like form  ;  -^  Scales,  trichomes, 
discs  borne  by  their  edge  or  centre ; 
stellif'erous  {fero,  1  bear),  star- 
bearing  ;  stelliform'is  {fornia,  shape), 
star-shaped  ;  stellig'ems  [gero,  I 
bear),  star-bearing  or  producing  j_ 
stella'to-pilo'sus,  covered  with  stel- 
late hairs ;  stelliner'vius  {nervus,  a 
nerve),  star-ribbed,  as  the  leaves  of 
Eydrocotyle  vulgaris,  Linn.;  Stel'lula 
(Lat.,  a  little  star),  (1)  a  whorl  of 
perigonial  leaves  in  Mosses  ;  (2)  a 
small  rosette ;  stel'lular,  stel'lulate, 
stellula'tus,  diminutive  of  stellate. 

Stelolem'ma  {aTi]Kr},  a  pillar;  Ke/x^a, 
bark  or  skin),  a  sheath  of  thickened 
peridesrhic  or  stelar  tissue  in  an- 
giospermous  petioles  (Strasburger). 

Stem,  the  main  ascending  axis;  ^  Bud, 
the  plumule  ;  ^  clasp'ing,  amplexi- 
caul ;  ~  -form,  in  Germ.  Stammform, 
the  ancestral  form  (Kuntze) ;  -^  Leaf, 
a  leaf  given  off  from  the  stem,  as 
opposed  to  a  radical  leaf ;  '~  Par'asite, 
a  parasitic  plant  which  lives  on  the 
stem  of  its  host,  as  Loranthaceae  ;'~' 
Ten'dril,  a  tendril  which  is  morpho- 
logically a  stem  structure;    subter- 


361 


stem 


stemotribal 


ra'nean  ~,  a  rhizome;  stem'less, 
having  no  visible  stem,  acaulous; 
Stem'let,  a  small  stem,  such  as  the 
plumule. 

Btenocar'pus  {ar'fvos,  narrow  ;  Kapirbs, 
fruit),  narrow  fruited  ;  stenocho'ric 
[xwpfw,  I  spread  abroad),  applied  to 
a  family,  genus  or  species,  with  a 
range  of  distribution  over  a  narrow 
area  of  constant  climate,  and  con 
fined  to  one,  or  very  few,  plant- 
formations  (Drude)  ;  Stenocho'ry  is 
the  state  in  question ;  stenoharine 
(&.K5,  a\os,  salt),  applied  to  organ- 
isms which  can  endure  only  3  or 
4  percent  of  salt  in  solution  (Forel) ; 
st^nopet'alous  {trfraKov,  a  flower- 
leaf),  narrow-petalled ;  stenopho'tic 
{<P(iSy  (pwrbs,  light),  requiring  a  con- 
stant amount  of  light,  within 
narrow  variation  ;  stenophyrious, 
•his  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  (1)  narrow 
leaved  ;  (2)  Beccari's  term  for  plants 
on  river  banks,  etc.,  with  linear  or 
very  narrow  leaves;  Stenoph'yllism  is 
the  state  in  question  ;  Steno'sis,  (1) 
cell-formation  with  constriction  of 
the  original  cell-wall ;  (2)  the  con- 
traction of  a  passage  ;  stenother'mic 
{Oepfirj,  heat),  needing  a  uniform 
temperature. 

stephanocar'pus  (o-Tct^aj/wSTjy,  wreath- 
ing ;  Kapirbs,  fruit),  with  fruit  ar- 
ranged so  as  to  resemble  a  crown ; 
Stephanodophy'tum  {(pvrhv,  a  plant), 
a  plant  producing  an  inferior  achene, 
as  Compositae. 

itephanokon'tan,  relating  to  Stepha- 
nokontae,  a  class  of  green  Algae, 
whose  zoospores  are  characterised 
by  a  crown  of  cilia  round  the 
anterior  end. 

Steph'anoum  {<ni(pavos,  a  crown),  a 
synonym  of  Cremocarp  and  Cyp- 

SELA. 

Steppe,  a  wide,  treeless  plain  of  grass- 
land (Schimper)  ;  cf.  Prairie, 
Pampas  ;  --'  -pe'riod,  a  time  fol- 
lowing the  Tfndra-period  in 
Switzerland,  when  steppe  plants 
were  dominant. 

Ster'eid  {(mpths,  solid),  a  lignified 
cell  from  the  stereorae. 


stereodonta^ceons,  allied  to  the  genus 

Stereodon. 
Stereogen'nylae  [ffTtpths,  solid  ;  yivos, 
race  ;  vK-q  =   materia),    Radlkofer's 
term  for  Bryophytes;  Ster'eom  or 
Ster'eome,  the  elements  of  a  bundle 
which  impart  strength   to  it,    the 
fibres,      or      strengthening      tissue 
giBuerally     (Schwendener)  ;    stereo- 
mat'ic,  resembling  or  composed  of 
S TEREOME ;  Stereone'ma,  pi.  Stereo- 
ne'mata,  solid  threads  which  make 
up  the  capillitium  in  Fuligo  (Zopf) ; 
Ster'eoplasm  {irKda-fjLa,  moulded),  the 
solid  part  of  protoplasm  (Naegeli) ; 
stereosperrn'oas    {a-ir^p/xa,    a    seed), 
with  solid   seed   (Heinig);    Stereo- 
taxis (T£{|ts,  order)  =  Thigmotaxis  ; 
Stereot'ropism    {rpoir^,  a    turning), 
a    definite    direction    towards    the 
substratum  (Loeb). 

Sterig'ma,  pi.  Sterig'mata  {(TT-f}piy/j.a, 
a  prop),  (1)  in  Fungi,  a  stalk  from 
which  a  spore  is  abjointed ;  (2) 
any  leafy  prolongation  or  elevated 
line  from  the  blade  of  a  leaf  down 
the  stem  by  decurrence;  (8) 
Desvaux's  nam©  for  Carcerule; 
Sterig'mum  is  a  synonym  of  the 
last  definition. 

sterile,  ster'ilis  (Lat. ),  (1)  barren,  as 
a  flower  destitute  of  pistil,  or  a 
stamen  wanting  the  anther  ;  (2) 
used  for  a  male  or  staminate 
flower;  (3)  free  from  living  organ- 
isms,'such  as  bacteria ;  '~  Basid'ium, 
a  body  in  the  hymenium  of  Agarics 
like  a  basidium,  but  not  producing 
spores,  possibly  a  paraphysis ;  '- 
Cells,  cells  of  unknown  function  in 
the  pollen-grains  of  Cycas  and 
microspores  of  Isoetes  and  Selag- 
inclla ;  Steririty,  Steril'itas  (Lat.), 
barrenness,  incapacity  of  producing 
seeds  ;  Self  '~' ,  when  the  pollen  is 
inactive  on  the  stigmas  of  the  same 
flower  (Knuth);  Steriliza'tion,  the 
act  of  sterilizing ;  ster'ilize,  to  make 
free  from  living  organisms  or  their 
germs. 

stemotri'bal  {arepvov,  the  ,  breast ; 
rpl&<t),  I  beat),  Delpino's  term  for 
those  flowers  whose  anthers  are  so 


362 


iternotribal 


StiBf 


aiTanged  as  to  dust  their  pollen  on 
the  under  part  of  the  thorax  of 
their  insect  visitors ;  stern'otribe, 
Btemotri'bous,  are  synonyms. 

Ster'om  =  Stekeome  (Crozier). 

8ter'rhad((TT€ppos,  nigged — ofcountries, 
4-ad),  a  moor  plant  (Clements)  ; 
Sterrhi'um,  a  moor  formation  ;  ster- 
roph'ilus  {(pi\fw,  I  love),  moor- 
loving  ;  Sterropby'ta  {(pvrhv,  a  plant), 
moor  plants  (Clements). 

Ste'somy  {<TTi]<Tofiai,  fut.  med.  of 
'icrrrjiJLi,  to  stop),  Morren's  term  for 
an  arrest  of  metamorphosis. 

Stich'id  =  Stichidium. 

Stichid'ium  {anxi^iov,  a  little  row  or 
rank),  (1)  in  Rhodophyceae,  a  special 
branch  of  the  thallus  with  embedded 
tetragonidia  ;  (2)  =  Carpoclonium. 

Bticbocar'puB,  sticbocar'picus  {arlxos, 
a  row ;  Kupiros,  fruit),  when  fruit  is 
disposed  along  a  spiral  line  ;  sticb'as, 
in  Greek  compounds  =  row  or  rank, 
usually  vertical. 

stictopet'alus  {(ttiktos,  punctured ; 
ittrdXov,  a  flower-leaf),  when  petals 
are  covered  with  glandular  points. 

Stig'ma,  pi.  Stig'mata,  or  Stig'mas 
{ffriyna,  a  point),  (1)  that  part  of 
the  pistil  or  style  which  receives  the 
pollen ;  (2)  a  point  on  the  spores  of 
Equisetum  ;  (3)  a  caducous  point  on 
the  apex  of  the  columella  in  Mosses; 
(4)  an  old  name  for  Sterigma;  (5) 
a  coloured  spot  in  unicellular  Algae ; 
~  Disk,  a  disk  forming  the  stigmatic 
surface  as  in  Asclepiads  ;  '-  of  Mosses 
(Hook.  Muse.  ed.  2),  the  mouth  of 
the  archegonium. 

stigmar'ian,  resembling  Stigmaria  iu 
structiu-e  or  affinities ;  Stigm'aria, 
roots  of  fossil  plants  having  regular 
dotted  or  pitted  markings ;  Stig'ma- 
rhize  {(>tO^,  a  root),  a  form  of  Stig- 
maria, regarded  by  Renault  as  a 
root;  Stigmarhi'zoine  (+ Rhizome), 
Renault's  term  for  a  form  of  Stig- 
7/iaria  which  he  considered  a  rhizome. 

Btig'matae  {(rriyna,  a  point),  Van 
Tieghem's  term  for  Phanerogams 
having  stigmata ;  Stigmataste'mon  t 
{(TT'hfiwv,  a  filament),  a  body  formea 
by    the    union  of   anthers   to    the 


stigma  (De  Candolle) ;  stigmatlo, 
stigmat'icus,  relating  to  the  stigma  ; 
r^  Cells,  of  archegonia,  =  Lid- 
cells;  r^  Cham'ber,  that  part  of 
the  rostellum  in  Orchids  in  which  the 
retinaculum  is  developed ;  -^  Flu'id, 
'-'  Secre'tion,  the  viscid  fluid  secreted 
by  the  stigma  at  maturity,  securing 
the  adhesion  of  pollen  grains  and 
their  subsequent  germination  ;  Stig- 
mat'icae,  Knuth's  term  for  wina- 
fertilized  flowers  with  conspicuous 
stigmas  ;  stigmatif'erous  {/ero,  I 
bear),  stigma-bearing ;  stigmati- 
form'is  {formay  shape),  shaped  like 
a  stigma,  or  having  the  appearance 
of  one ;  stigmatoi'dens  (efSos,  re- 
semblance) =  stigraatiformis ;  Stig- 
matoph'orus  X  {(popeu,  I  carry),  that 
part  of  the  style  of  Compositae  which 
bears  the  stigmas  ;  stig'matose,  stig- 
inato'sus,  provided  witn  stigmas,  or 
having  them  conspicuous  ;  Stig'ma- 
tospore  (  +  Spore)  =  Osmospore  ; 
Stig^mula,  a  division  of  a  stigma, 
when  present. 

Stilidlum  {crvKU,  a  small  post),  a 
canal -like  portion  of  the  archegonium 
of  a  Moss. 

Stiliplank'ton  (+  Plankton),  floating 
marine  vegetation,  chiefly  consisting 
of  Ehizosolenia  styli/ormis. 

still,  dormant ;  --'  Spore,  a  resting 
spore. 

Stilogonid'ia  =  Stylogonidia. 

Stilt-roots,  the  oblique  adventitious 
roots  of  the  Mangrove  and  similar 
forms  (Kerner). 

Stimola'tion  {stimulatio,  incitement), 
the  act  of  being  roused  by  some  ex- 
citing cause,  such  as  heat  or  light ; 
cf.  Reaption;  Stimula'tors,  pi., 
tactile  hairs  or  bristles  which  trans- 
mit stimuli  to  the  sensitive  motor- 
tissue  (Haberlandt) ;  Stim'uli,  pi.  of 
Stim'uluB  (Lat.,  a  goad)  =  (1) 
StiiJg  ;  (2)  the  particular  active  agent 
which  produces  definite  changes  in 
the  organism,  as  moisture,  light,  etc. ; 
stim'ulose,  stimulo'sus,  covered  with 
stinging  hairs  ;  -stim'ulous  (Lat. ), 
stinging. 

Sting,  a  hollow  liair  seated  on  a  gland 


363 


sting 


Stomium 


which  secretes  an  acid  lymph,  as  in 
nettles. 

Sting 'ing- hair  =  Sting. 

Stink'ing-smut,  of  Avheat,  is  Tilletia 
Tritici  (Winter). 

sti'pate  {stipatus,  surrounded),  pressed 
together,  crowded  ;  Stipa'tion,  an  ac- 
cumulation in  the  tissues  or  cavities. 

Stipe,  Sti'pes  (Lat.,  a  stock  or  tnmk), 
a  support  such  as  (1)  the  stalk  which 
bears  the  pileus  of  Agarics  ;  (2)  the 
"leafstalk"  of  a  Fern  ;  (3)  the  sup- 
port of  a  gynaecium  or  carpel. 

Stip'el,  suggested  by  F.  v.  Mueller  for 
Stipella. 

Stipel'la,  Stiperium  (dim.  of  Stipula), 
a  minute  stipule  on  a  partial  petiole 
of  compound  leaves;  stiperiate.s^ipeZ- 
la'tus,  furnished  with  Stipellae. 

StipelluB  {dim.  of  Stipes),  a  synonym 
of  the  Filament  of  an  anther. 

stipif'erus  %  {stipes,  a  stock;  fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  small  flower-stalks, 
as  the  receptacle  of  some  Compos- 
ites ;  sti'piform,  stipiform'is  {forma, 
shape),  having  the  appearance  of 
the  trunk  of  an  endogenous  tree,  as 
the  Papaw;  stip'itate,  stipita'tiLs, 
hia,vinga  stipe  or  special  stalk  ;  stip'- 
itiform,  stipitifonn' is.  =  stipiform. 

stip'ticus  =  STYPTicus,  astringent. 

gtipula'ceous,  -ecus  (Stipula+aceus), 
(1)  belonging  to  a  stipule  ;  (2)  with 
large  stipules ;  stip'ular,  having 
stipules,  or  relating  to  them; 
stip'ulary,  (1)  occupying  the  place 
of  stipules,  as  some  tendrils ;  (2) 
formed  of  stipules  (Crozier). 

stip'ulate,  stipula' tus,  stipular'is,  (1) 
having  stipules,  or  cons}>icuously 
provided  with  them ;  (2)  with  scales 
which  are  degenerate  stipules ; 
Btip'ulaeform,  stip'ulifonn  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  as  though  a  stipule ; 
Stipula'tion,  Stipula'tio,  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  stipules;  Stip'ule, 
Slip'ula  (Lat.,  stubble),  an  a}>pend- 
age  of  a  leaf  on  each  side  of  the 
leaf-insertion  of  those  plants  which 
possess  them;  stipulea'nus,  result- 
ing from  the  transformation  of  a 
stipule;  cf.  Pseudo-ktipule;  stip- 
uliTerous,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear),  bear- 


ing stipules;  Stip'ulode,  a  stipular 
organ  of  one  cell,  in  one  or  more 
rows  subtending  the  branchlets  in 
Chara;  stip'ulose,  stipulo'sics,  having 
very  large  stipules. 

stirpalis  |  {stirps,  a  trunk,  a  plant), 
growing  upon  a  stem;  Stirps,  pi. 
Stir'pes,  (1)  a  race  or  permanent 
variety,  as  the  Red  Cabbage;  (2) 
formerly  equivalent  to  species;  (3) 
a  stem  (Kerner),  as  Stirps  cirrho'sa,  a 
tendril-bearing  stem ;  '^  clath'rans, 
a  lattice-forming  stem;'^fluctu'ans, 
a  floating  stem  ;  '^  hnmifu'sa,  a  pro- 
strate stem ;  -^  palar'is,  an  erect, 
unbranched  stem;  -^  plec'tens,  a 
weaving  stem  ;  '-'  radi'cans,  a  stem 
which  climbs  by  means  of  roots ;  -^ 
volu'bilis,  a  climbing  stem. 

Stock,  (1)  a  synonym  of  Race;  (2) 
the  stem  which  receives  the  scion  in 
grafting;  (3)  a  caudex  or  rhizome 
which  emits  roots. 

Stole,  Sto'lon,  StoVo  (Lat.,  a  shoot), 
a  sucker,  runner,  or  any  basal 
branch  which  is  disposed  to  root ; 
stolonif erous  -rus  {few,  I  bear), 
sending  out  or  propagating  itself 
by  stolons;  stolon^iform  {forma, 
shape)  Stem,  ' '  a  slender  creeping 
stem  with  minute  leaves"  (Dixon 
and  Jameson). 

Stom'a,  pi.  Stom'ata  {(n6^ia,  a  mouth) 
or  Sto'mate,  (1)  a  breathing  pore 
or  aperture  in  the  epidermis,  sur- 
rounded by  two  guard-cells,  leading 
into  an  intercellular  space  com- 
municating with  internal  tissue  ; 
according  to  Tschirch  of  four  types ; 
angiosper'mal  '--,  archego'nial,  ^ 
eiso'dial  ~ ,  and  opisthe'lial  ~  ;  (2) 
the  ostiole  of  certain  Fungi,  cf. 
Epiphragma;  sto'matal,  stomat'ic, 
pertaining  to  stomata;  stomat'ic 
Cells  =  GuARD-CKLLs ;  '-'  Cleft,  an 
actual  stoma  without  the  guard -eel  Is; 
stomatif'erous,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear), 
bearing  stomata  ;  Stomat'inm  = 
Stoma  ;  Stomat'ograph  {ypitpu),  I 
write),  an  instnmient  for  measuring 
stomatal  variation ;  stom'atose,  in 
Mosses,  possessing  stomata  ;  Stom'- 
ium,  an  opening  on  the  side  of  Fem- 


364 


Stomiiun 


Striga 


sporangia,    between    the    lip-cells, 
through    which    dehiscence    takes 
place. 
Stone,  the  hard  endocarp  of  a  drupe ; 
'~  Cells,  the  individual  cells  which 
have  become  hardened  by  secondary 
deposit,  the  components  of  sclerogen ; 
-^  Fruit,  a  drupe  such  as  a  plum  or 
peach. 
Stool,  (1)  a  plant  from  which  offsets 
or    layers    are     taken;     (2)    when 
several   stems   rise    from   the   same 
root,  as  in  wheat. 
Stop'per,    a  word  applied  by  Archer 
to  the  callus-plates  in  Algae ;    '^  of 
Forien,  hyaline  protoplasmic  deposi  ts 
in  pollen-tubes  (Degaguy). 
Stop'ples,    the   projection  or    lids    in 
pollen-grains    which    fall    away    to 
admit  of  the  passage  of  the  pollen - 
tube. 
Stor'ax  =  Styrax. 
Stor'ey,  the  same  as  Layer. 
Btrag'gling,  divaricate. 
Stra'guluin  :t    (Lat.,  a  covering),   the 

paleae  of  grasses. 
straight,  in  a  right  line,  not  curved ; 
'~  ribbed,  -'  veined,  when  the  ribs 
run   in  a  straight  line,  as  in  the 
leaves  of  many  Monocotyledons. 
Strain,  (1)  in  atavism,  the  influence  of 
some  ancestor ;  (2)  a  slight  variety 
of  race. 
Stra'men  (Lat.),  straw;  straminerius 
(N.  Lat. ),  somewhat  straw-coloured  ; 
gtramin'eous,    -neiis,   straw-like    or 
straw-coloured. 
Strand,  (1 )  a  bundle  of  vascular  tissue, 
resembling    a  cord;    (2)   shore,    as 
'-'    -plants,   used  by   C.  MacMillan 
for  shore  plants  ;     -^  Myce'lium  = 
mycelial  strand. 
stran'gulated  {strangulatus,    choked), 
contracted    and     expanded    in    an 
irregular  manner. 
Strap,    the  ligule  of  a  ray  floret  in 
Compositae   (Crozier) ;     ~     shaped, 
ligulate  or  lorate. 
Stra'ta,  pi.  {stratum,  a  layer),  layers 
of  tissue;    Stratiflca'tion  {facio,    I 
make),  (1)  the  successive  deposition 
of  layers  on  the  cell -wall,  and  the 
arrangement    of   the    said    layers  ; 


(2)  the  differences  in  vegetation  at 
diff"erent  vertical  levels ;  the  various 
stages  may  be  called  strata  or  layers 
(Yapp) ;     strat'ified,     disposed     in 
layers  ;   •^  Tharius,  a  Lichen  thal- 
lu3  in  which   the  gonidial  layer  or 
layers    are    evident ;    stra'tose,    in 
distinct  layers  (Crozier)  ;  Stra'tum, 
a  layer  of  tissue  ;    '-'  cellalo'sum, 
the    bark    layer    next    within    the 
epidermis  ;    r»  cortica'le,  any  bast 
layer ;    '--  gonidia'le,    '~  gou'imon, 
the  Algal  layer  in  Lichens  ;   --  lig'- 
neum,  a  layer  of  wood ;    -^  medul- 
la're,    the    medulla    or    pith  ;     -^ 
sporidiif' erum,  the  flesh  of  Agarics  ; 
r^  iporoph'orum,  the  hymenium  of 
Fungi.    For  ecological  purposes  there 
are  : — Ground-  ~  immediately  above 
the  soil ;  Field-   '^    formed  by  grass 
and  herbs  ;  Shrub-   ■-'  of  the  taller 
shrubs  :  Tree-  '^,  composed  of  trees. 
Straw,    the    jointed    hollow  culm  of 

grasses. 
Streak,  a  disease  in  Lathy rus  odoratus, 
ascribed  to  Thielavia  basicola,  Zopf. 
Stream'ing,    the    flow  of   protoplasm 

as  in  Myxogastres. 
strephotrich'ial,     belonging    to     the 

genus  Stri phothrix . 
Strepsine'ma   {<TTp4\pw,    I   will   twist ; 
vfjfio,    a    thread),    delicate    parallel 
threads  twisted  about  each  other  in 
the  nucleus  in  a  stage  of  synapsis  ; 
adj.  Btrep'sitene. 
strept0Car'pus((rTp€7rTbs,  twisted;  Kap- 
irhs,   fruit),  when   fruit  is    marked 
spirally. 
Stri'ae,  pi.  {stria,  a  furrow),  markings 
on    the  valves    of    Diatoms   which 
present    the    appearance    of   lines; 
stri'ate,  stria'tus,  marked  with  fine 
longitudinal      parallel      lines,      as 
grooves    or    ridges ;    Stria'tion,    of 
cell-wall,  markings  believed  to  be 
due  to  the  manner  of  formation  in 
bands  by  the  protoplasm, 
strict,  stric'tiis  (Lat.,  drawn  together), 
close  or  narrow  and  upright,  very 
straight. 
Strig'a    (Lat.,   a  swathe),    "a    small 
straight    hair-like    scale "    (J.     S. 
Henslow). 


365 


strigillose 

strig'illose  {strigilis,  a  currycomb)  = 
STRIGOSE  (Henslow). 

stri'gose,  strigo'sus  (Lat. ,  laijk,  meagre), 
beset  with  sharp- pointed  appressed 
straight  and  stiff  hairs  or  bristles  ; 
hispid. 

strike,  to  emit  roots  as  from  a  cutting. 

String,  any  fibre  or  strand  (Hillhouse). 

Stri'olae,  pi.  {stria,  a  groove),  lines  of 
minute  pustules  on  the  outer  sur- 
face of  cells  of  Sphagnum  (Spruce) ; 
stri'olate,  finely  striate. 

■triped,  marked  with  longitudinal 
stripes  of  colour. 

Strob'il  =  Strobile  ;  strobila'ceous, 
•ecus  {(rTp60i\os,  a  cone,  +  aceous), 
relating  to  or  resembling  a  cone ; 
Btrob'ilate  means  the  same;  Stro- 
bile, Stroh'ilvs,  (1)  an  inflorescence 
largely  made  up  of  imbricated  scales, 
as  the  Hop  or  Fir-cone;  (2)  cf. 
strobiloid;  (3)  the  special  form 
of  the  assumed  type  of  the  angio- 
spermous  flower  (Arber  and  Parkin)  ; 
strobilif'erous,  -rus  {fero,  I  bear), 
cone-bearing ;  strobili'nu8,cone-like ; 
■trobil'iform,  strohiliform'is  (forma, 
shape),  cone-shajjed  ;  stroViloid 
(elSof,  resemblance),  cone-like ;  --' 
The'ory,  the  assumed  origin  of 
Pteridophytes,  in  those  forms  whose 
sporophytes  are  the  most  primitive, 
as  Lycopodium  and  Equiictum 
(Bower). 

Stro'jna  {arpwfjLa,  a  mattress),  a 
cushion-like  body,  on  or  in  which 
the  perithecia  are  immersed,  a  com- 
pound Fungus-body  ;  <-'  Starch,  in 
certain  Algae,  as  in  Hydrodictyon,  the 
fine  starch  deposited  throughout  the 
chlorophyll-body ;  stro'matoid  (cISos, 
resemblance),  having  the  nature  or 
seeming  of  a  stroma  ;  stro'matous, 
producing  stroma  (Crozier). 
itrombulif'erous,  -rus  {stromhus,  a 
spiral  shell ;  fero,  I  bear),  strom- 
b'nliform,  atromhulifoi^nHs  {forma, 
shape),  when  the  fruit  is  spirally 
twisted;  Strom'bus,  a  spirally 
coiled  legume,  as  in  Medicago ; 
strom'bns-shaped,  like  a  snail -shell. 
Strophan'thine,  a  poisonous  alkaloid 
from  Strophanthus  hispidus,  DC. 


Stupa 

Stroph'es,  pi.  (o-Tpo^)?,  a  turning), 
any  spirals  shown  in  phyllotaxy; 
stroph'ic,  applied  by  Rothert  to  a 
twisting  movement  in  Chemotaxis 
and  Phototaxis,  as  contrasted  with 
APOBATic  or  repulsive  movements; 
Strophlole,  Stroph'iola  {strophiolum, 
a  small  chaplet),  an  appendage  to 
the  hilum  of  some  seeds,  a  caruncle ; 
stroph'iolate,  possessing  such  ap- 
pendages. 

Stroph'ism  {(Trpo<p)),  a  turning),  a 
tendency  to  twist  in  response  to 
some  external  stimulus  (Czapek) ; 
Strophogen'esis  {yheais,  origin), 
diff'erentiation  of  a  single  original 
generation  into  the  phases  regarded 
as  alternation  of  generations  (Stras- 
burger) ;  Strophoma'nia  {ixdvia,  mad- 
ness), special  torsion,  as  in  the  stems 
of  certain  monstrosities;  Stropho- 
tax'is  {rd^is,  Older),  arrangement 
due  to  the  twisting  movement; 
Stroph'y  =  Strophism. 

Struc'ture,  Structu'ra  (Lat.,  fitting 
together),  the  peculiar  organization 
of  plants,  with  special  modifica- 
tions;  adj.  struo'tural ;  -'  Bot'any, 
includes  Organography,  Morpho- 
logy, Anatomy,  and  Histo'ogy  of 
plants. 

Stru'ma  (Lat.,  a  scrofulous  tumour), 
a  wen  or  cushion-like  swelling  on 
an  organ ;  strumif  erous  {fero,  I 
bear),  liaving  a  strumous  or  goitre- 
like swelling;  strn'miform,  sfrumi- 
form' is  {forma,  shape),  with  the 
appearance  of  a  wen;  stru'mulose, 
strumulo'sus,  somewhat  strumous, 
or  having  a  small  struma;  stru'- 
mose,  sttumo'sus;  stru'mous,  as 
though  scrofulous ;  Btru'mcsely,  with 
cushion-like  swellings. 

Strych'nia,  Strych'nin,  a  powerfully 
poisonous  alkaloid  from  Strychnos 
Nux-vomica,  Linn. 

strychni'nufl  (Mod.  Lat.),  the  colour 
of  the  seeds  of  Strychnos  Kux- 
vomica  (Hayno). 

Stud'y-set,  the  principal  set  of  a  col- 
lector's plants,  enriched  by  notes. 

stuffed,  solid,  farctate  (Crozier).  ' 

Stu'pa   or   Stup'pa    (Lat,    the  coarse 


366 


8tup& 


subazillary 


Eart    of    flax),    a  taft  or  mass    of 
air  or  filaments  matted  together  ; 
stu'peous,      stu'peus    or    stup'peus, 
woolly;    stu'pose,    stupo'sus,     tow- 
like, with  tufts  of  long  hairs. 

•tyg'ius  {Styx,  Styyis,  an  infernal 
river),  used  of  plants  which  grow 
in  foul  waters. 

itylar  (stylus,  from  o-tOAos,  a  column), 
relating  to  the  style,  as  --'  Brush, 
the  collecting  hairs  of  flowers,  cf. 
Collectors  ;  --'  Canal',  the  tube  or 
loose  tissue  through  which  the 
pollen -tubes  pass  ;  -^  Corumn,  the 
column  of  Orchids  ;  -^  Foot  =  Sty- 
lopodium;  sty'lans  (  +  Style), 
used  by  Burchell  for  a  gradual  en- 
largement of  the  style  into  the  ovary ; 
gtyla'tus  (Lat.)  =  stylosus  ;  Style. 
Sty'lus,  (1)  the  usually  attenuated 
part  of  a  pistil  or  carpel  between 
the  ovary  and  the  stigma  ;  -^  of 
Hepaticae,  =  Interlobule  ;  ^  of 
Mosses,  (1)  an  old  term  for  the  neck 
of  the  archegonium  ;  (2)  the  ostiole 
of  certain  Fungi  (Lindley)  ;  Style- 
ta'ble,  used  by  Haworth  for  the 
flattened  apex  of  the  style  in  Ascle- 
piads;  stylifonn,  styliformHs  {forma, 
shape),  style-shaped,  drawn  out ; 
stylif' erous  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing  a 
style;  styli'uus  (Lat.),  belonging  to 
the  style ;  Styliplank'ton  ( -f  Plank- 
ton), floating  neritic  vegetation 
composed  of  Rhizosolenia  siyliformisi 
Stylis'cui  ==  Stylar  Canal. 

•tylo'deuf  (Lat.),  furnished  with  a 
style ;  Stylod'ium,  Mod.  Lat.  from 
Stylus,  (1)  a  style-like  stigma, 
as  in  grasses,  and  Compositae  ;  (2) 
a  false  style,  as  the  appendages  to 
the  anthers  of  Cynomorium. 

Stylogonid'ium  (<rTOA.oy,  a  column,  + 
Gonidum),  a  gonidium  formed  by 
abstriction  from  special  hyphae  in 
such  Fungi  as  Aecidiomycetes  and 
Basidioniycctes,  that  is,  uredo-, 
teleuto-,  and  basidio-spores  •,  Sty'- 
loids,  pi.  (elSoj,  resemblance),  colum- 
nar crystals  occurring  in  plant-cells 
(Solereder);  Sty'lopod,  Stylopod'ium 
(iroi>j,  trohhs,  a  foot),  the  enlargement 
at  the  base  of  the  styles  in  Umbelli' 


ferae ;  sty'lose,  stylo'sus,  having 
styles  of  a  remarkable  length  or  per- 
sistence; Sty'lospore  {aiTopa,  a  seed), 
a  spoie  borne  on  a  filament;  adj. 
stylosp'orous  ;  Stylosteg'ium  (o-Te-yrj, 
a  roof),  a  peculiar  hood  surrounding 
the  slyle,  asin  Asclepiads;  Styloste'- 
mon  I  {ariifxwu,  a  filament),  an  epi- 
gynous  stamen;  styloste'mus,  her- 
maphrodite ;  Styloteg'ium  {Teyos,  a 
covering)  =  Stylostegium  ;  Sty'lus 
=  Style. 

styp'ticus  (Lat.  from  arwriKhs,  astrin- 
gent) ;  usually  implies  use  to  stanch 
a  wound. 

Sty'rax,  or  Stor'ax,  (1)  a  solid  resin 
from  Styrax  officinale,  Linn,  ;  (2) 
at  the  present  day  a  similar  balsa- 
mic resin  from  Liquidambar  sty- 
racifiaa,  Linn. 

styrido'phytus  {aravphs,  a  cross  ; 
(pvThv,  a  plant),  with  cruciform 
petals  (J.  S.  Henslow) 

suav'eolent,  suav'eolens  (Lat.),  sweet- 
smelling,  fragrant. 

sub  (Lat.),  under  or  below,  in  com- 
pounds usually  implies  an  approach 
to  the  condition  designated,  some- 
what, or  slightly ;  subacau'lis  (-}- 
ACAULis),  with  the  stem  hardly  ap- 
parent: suVacute  (+ acute),  some- 
what acute;  subarc'tic  (+  arctic), 
northern  plants  above  the  limit 
of  cultivation  ;  cf.  infer- arctic  ; 
subaer'ial  {a€rius,  airy),  situated 
almost  on  the  ground  level,  as  a 
rhizome  which  is  covered  with  leaves, 
etc. ,  but  above  the  soil ;  subarpine 
(-f  alpine),  applied  to  vegetation 
above  the  general  limit  of  vegetation 
but  below  the  uppermost  series  or 
alpine ;  subapicula'ris  (-f-  apicu- 
laris),  when  the  stem  is  prolonged 
beyond  an  inflorescence  without 
branch  or  leaf;  Bubapic'ulate,  with 
an  ill-defined  point ;  subarbores'cent 
(-f  arbohescent),  with  a  tendency 
to  become  somewhat  tree-like; 
subarchespor'ial  (-f  archesporial) 
Pad,  Bower's  term  for  a  cushion-like 
group  of  cells  below  the  archesporium 
in  Lycopodium ;  subaz'ile  (-f-AXiLE), 
nearly  subaxil'lary,  below  the  axil ; 


367 


Bubbasal 


lubimbrioate 


sub-ba'sal  (+  basal)  Cell,  the  cell 
next  below  the  basal  Cell  in  An^io- 
sperms  (Wiegand) ;  sub-Bellar'dian, 
slightly  resembling  Jiubus  Bellardi 
(Rogers) ;    subbiator'ine    (+biato- 
eine),  somewhat  as  in  the   Lichen 
genus  Biatora ;  subbif 'ido-rum'pens  J 
(  +  BIFIDUS),  "bursting  into  some- 
what two  divisions  "  (Lindley) ;  sub- 
bilocula'ris  (+  bilocularls),  with 
partitions  which  do  not  quite  join, 
but  leave  a  small  interval ;  subbys'- 
soid    ( +  byssoid),    somewhat    cob- 
webby ;  subcaules'cent  (+  caules- 
cent),  with  a   very   short  stem,    a 
trifle  more  developed  than  acaules- 
cent;  subces'pitose  (+ caespitose), 
somewat  tufted  (Crozier) ;  Sub'class 
(+  Class),   a  group  of   Orders  or 
Cohorts   next   in   rank  to  a  Class, 
or  intermediate  between   Class   and 
Cohort;    subconcat'enate    (+  con- 
catenate),   growing    in    imperfect 
chains  or  connections ;   subcon'ical 
(-f  conical),  slightly  conical;  sub- 
contin'uous    {continmis,  uubroken), 
rarely  or  imperfectly  septate  (Cro- 
zier) ;    subcon'volute,  suhconvolu'tus 
(.^  convolute),  partially  convolute ; 
subco'pious    {copiosus,    plentifully), 
"scattered       somewhat      loosely" 
(Clements);     subcor'date  (+   cor- 
date) ;    subcordifor'mis    (+  cordi- 
form),  somewhat  heart-shaped;  sub- 
cre'nate     (+  crenate),    obscurely 
crenate ;  subcul'trate  (+cultrate), 
slightly  cultrate  ;  subden'droid  (  + 
dendroid),  somewhat  tree-like;  sub- 
den'tate  (+  dentate),  imperfectly 
dentate;  subdentic'ulate  (+  denti- 
culate),   with   small   or    imperfect 
marginal    teeth  ;    subdifform'is  ( -+- 
DiFFORMis),  having  some  amount  of 
irregularity  ;  Subdioe'cism  (+  Dioe- 
ciSM),  a  tendency  to  be  dioecious  ; 
subdom'inant    (+  dominant),   less 
than  dominant,  but  present  in  some 
force;       suVeflfuse     (+     effuse), 
slightly  si)reading  ;     sub'entire  (-f 
entihe),    having  -very  slight   mar- 
ginal incisions ;  Bubeph'edroid  (elSor, 
resemblance),        like       the      genus 
Ephedra ;    subepiderm'al    (+   epi- 


dermal), below  the  epidermis;    '■^ 
Tis'sue,  =  Hypoderma. 

Stt'ber  (Lat.,  the  cork-oak),  cork  or 
phellogen  ;  suber'eous,  =  suberose  ; 
Suber'ification  {facio,  I  make)  = 
SuBERizATioN  ;  Su'berin,  the  sub- 
stance of  cork,  nearly  the  same  as 
cutin ;  <-'  Mem'brane,  with  cell- 
walls  turned  into  cork  ;  Suberinla- 
meria  (-f  lamella),  a  thin  layer 
of  cork-like  tissue  in  the  cortex 
(Hohnel) ;  Suberiza'tion,  conversion 
into  cork,  cutinization  ;  su'berized, 
converted  into  cork  ;  su'berose,  sub- 
ero'sus,  su'berous,  corky  in  texture. 

sub'erect,  suberect'us  (mb,  somewhat, 
-H  erect),  nearly  erect,  but  nodding 
at  the  top  ( Babington) ;  suberose'  (+ 
EROSE),slightlygnawedin  appearance. 

Su'bex  (Lat.,  support,  underlayer), 
that  part  of  the  axis  which  bears 
cataphyllary  leaves  (Kerner). 

Subfamily  [sub,  below),  a  group  of 
genera  within  a  family ;  subflex'uose 
(+  flexuose),  somewhat  wavy ; 
Subforma'tion  (+  Formation),  a 
plant-formation  of  lesser  grade  ; 
Subforms,  pi.  (  +  Form),  in  Hosa, 
with  irregular  serration  and  glan- 
dular calyx-segments  (Almquist)  ; 
subgenic'ulate  (  +  geniculate), 
sliglitly  bent  or  kneed  ;  Subgen'us 
(  +  Genus),  a  group,  ranking  as 
a  section,  or  possibly  a  true  genus 
held  doubtful ;  subglobose'  ( + 
globose),  nearly  globular  ;  sub- 
gluma'ceous  (+glumaceous),  some- 
what glumaceous ;  subgrega'rious 
{gregarhis,  belonging  to  a  herd), 
"  arranged  in  loose  groups "  (Cle- 
ments) ;  Subgreg'iform  {grex,  gregis, 
a  flock ;  +  Form),  a  Versiform 
which  has  varied  in  difl'erent  locali- 
ties or  countries  (Kuntze) ;  sub- 
hyme'nial  ( -f  hymenial),  below 
the  hymeniuin  ;  '^  Lay'er  or  Sub- 
hyme'nium  =  Hypothecium. 

Subic''ulum  (Lat.,  an  underlayer),  a 
felted  or  byssoid  stratum  of  hyphae, 
bearing  perithecia. 

subim'bricate,  subimbrica'ltcs  (*m6, 
somewhat,  +  imbricate),  some- 
what overlapping. 


368 


tttbinBipidoi 


Bubstomatie 


lubinsipldus  {sub,  below  ;  insipidus, 
tasteless),  almost  devoid  of  flavour  ; 
Bubja'cent  {jacens,  lyin£(),  lying  just 
below  (Dixon  and  Jameson)  ;  Sub- 
king'dom,  the  main  division  of  a 
kini^dom,  a  primary  botanic  division, 
as  Phanerogams  and  Cryptogams  ; 
Bub-Eoeler'ian,  somewhat  resembling 
Rubus  Koeleri  (Rogers). 

BXibla'tas  (Lat.,  lifted  up),  when  the 
ovary  has  a  support,  real  or  apparent. 

Bublentic'ular  {sub,  somewhat,  +  len- 
ticular), more  or  less  doubly  con- 
vex ;  Bublit'toral  (  +  littoral), 
employed  by  H.  C.  Watson  for 
those  plants  which  have  a  tendency 
to  grow  near  the  sea,  but  not 
actually  shore-plants ;  snbmar'ginal 
( -f  marginal),  near  the  margin  ; 
Bubmar'itime  plants  characteristic  of 
the  sea,  but  also  occurring  inland, 
as  Armaria  maritima. 

fubmerged',  submersed',  submei'$us 
(Lat.,  dipped  or  plunged  under), 
growing  under  water  ;  submersi'bi- 
Ufl  (Mod.  Lat.),  capable  of  existing 
when  submersed ;  Submersipra'ta, 
pi.  {prahirn,  a  meadow),  forma- 
tions of  macrophytic  aquatic  plants, 
with  submerged  or  floating  leafy 
shoots. 

Bubmicron'ic  {sub,  below^ ;  ixUpos, 
small),  used  of  objects  visible  only 
under  the  ultra-microscope. 

Bubnas'cent  {subnnscor,  I  grow  up 
under),  growing  or  arising  from 
below  some  object. 

snbni'ger  (Lat  ,  somewhat  black) 
=  NIGRICANS  ;  sub'nude  {nudus, 
naked),  nearly  destitute  of  covering, 
as  leaves  or  hairs  ;  sab 'obtuse  (  + 
obtuse),  slightly  obtuse  or  blunt ; 
Buborbic'ular  (+ orbicular),  nearly 
circular ;  Subor'der,  Suhordo,  a  group 
of  genera  lower  than  an  order  ;  sub- 
o'vate  (  +  ovatr),  somewhat  ovate  ; 
subpedunc'ulate  (+  pedunculate), 
supported  on  a  very  short  stem; 
subperipbaer'icus  ( -f-  pkripheric), 
nearly  peripheric,  used  of  an  em- 
bryo, such  as  in  Atriplex  (S.  F. 
Gray) ;  subpet'iolar,  subpctiola'ris, 
BT^bpet'iolate  ( -f  petiolate),  under 


the  petioles,  as  the  buds  of  Platanus; 
Subquad'rat  (  +  Quadrat),  a  quadrat 
of  1  to  8  decimetres  (Clements)  ; 
subramea'lis  (  +  rameal),  growing 
on  a  branch  Ijelow  a  leaf ;  subra'- 
mose,  subramo'sus,  subra'mous  ( -|- 
ramose),  (1)  having  a  slight  ten- 
dency to  branch  ;  (2)  with  few 
branches  ;  subrig'id  (  -f  rigid), 
slightly  rigid  ;  subro'seus  (  -f- 
ROSEUs),  somewhat  rose-coloured, 
pinkish  ;  subrotund'  (  +  rotuwd), 
roundish;  subscyph'iform  (+scypH- 
IFORM),  somewhat  boat-shaped  ; 
Subsec'tion  (  +  Section),  the  divi- 
sion of  a  genus  below  a  section,  a 
small  section ;  subser'rate,  subser- 
ra'tus  { -f  serrate),  vaguely  ser- 
rate ;  subses'sile  (-f  sessile),  nearly 
sessile,  almost  devoid  of  a  stalk  ; 
Sub'sbrub,  an  under-shrub,  or  small 
shrub  which  may  have  partially 
herbaceous  stems. 

subsid'iary  {subsidiarius,  serving  for 
support)  Cells,  certain  epidermal 
cells  which  are  less  thickened  or 
situated  lower  than  the  guard-cells 
which  they  surround  (Strasburger). 

subsig^llar'ian  {sub,  somewhat),  Sigil- 
laria  stems  without  ribs  (Arber  and 
Parkin) ;  subsim'ple  (-f  simple), 
with  few  divisions;  Subspe'oieB,  a 
group  of  forms  ambiguous  in  rank, 
between  a  variety  and  a  species, 
usually  marked  by  an  a8terisk(*)  ; 
subspor'al  {cnropa,  a  seed)  Cells, 
applied  to  certain  colourless  cells 
in  Pithophora,  found  in  spore- 
bearing  individuals  (Wittrock). 

sub'stantive  {substantivus,  self-exis- 
tent) Varia'tion,  used  by  Bateson 
to  denote  change  in  actual  com- 
positiom 

sub'stitute  {substitutus,  put  in  place  of) 
Associa'tion  =  secondary  Forma- 
tion ;  '-'  Fi'bres,  like  libriform 
fibres,  but  a  much  reduced  form  of 
prosenchyma,  the  "  Ersatzfasern  " 
of  Sanio  ;  Substitu'tion,  Lopriore's 
term  for  healing  processes  by  forma- 
tion of  new  growth  from  secondary 
meristem. 

substomat'ic  {suh,  below,  -f  stomatic) 


369 


substomatic 


SnSultaf 


Cham'ber  =  siomatic  Chamber  ; 
substo'mal  has  the  same  meaning  ; 
Bubstra'tose  (4-9Tratose), somewhat 
stratified,  or  in  layers. 

subtend'  {suhtendo,  I  stretch  under- 
neath), to  extend  under,  or  be 
opposite  to  ;  subten'ding  Leaf,  that 
leaf  whose  axil  gives  rise  to  a  bud 
or  peduncle. 

Bubterete'  {sub,  someAvhat,  -f  terete), 
somewhat  terete. 

subterra'neous,  suhterra'neus  (Lat.), 
underground. 

Sabtrac'tion  {suhtractus,  drawn  off) 
Stage,  employed  by  Bateson  for  the 
loss  of  a  factor. 

subtremeH'oid  {suh^  under;  f?5os,  re- 
semblance), gelatinous,  somewhat 
resembling  Tremella  ;  Sab'tribe  (  + 
Tribe),  a  division  between  a  tribe 
and  a  genus ;  aubtrop'ic  (-f  tropic), 
apj)lied  to  half-hardy  plants  which 
in  temperate  climates  can  thrive  in 
summer  only. 

Su'bula  (Lat.,  a  small  weapon),  a  fine 
sharp  point ;  Su'bula,  Duval-Jouve's 
term  for  the  ter^iinal,  non- twisted 
portion  of  the  awn  of  grasses  ; 
su'bulate,  subula'tus,  awl -shaped  ; 
Su'buli,  pi.,  "the  aciculae  or  sharp 
processes  formed  by  some  Fungals  " 
(Lindley);  su'bulifer,  subulif'erous 
i/ero,  I  bear),  bearing  sharp  points  ; 
Bu'buliform,  suhuliform'is  {forma, 
shape),  awl-shaped. 

subum'bellate  {sub,  somewhat,  +  um- 
bellate), somewhat  umbellate,  as 
the  inflorescence  of  some  Rosaceae  ; 
Subvari'ety,  Subvar'ietas  (-f-  Va- 
RiEi'v),  a  trifling  variety  or  form  ; 
subven'trioo8e(4-VENTRicoRE),  some- 
what inflated  ;  subvertic'illate,  in 
imperfect  or  irregular  wliorls; 
subxeropb'ilouB  (-f  xerophilous), 
preferring  dry  situations,  but  not 
confined  to  them. 

Succeda'neum  {.nicccdaneus,  substi- 
tuted), a  substitute. 

Succes'sion  {successio,  a  following), 
appearing  in  successive  intervals,  on 
soils  of  differing  character. 

succes'sive  {successivus,  following) 
Whorl,    one    whose    members    did 


not    originate    simultaneously,   but 
in  succession. 

succif  erouB  {succus,  sap  ;  fero,  I  bear), 
producing  or  conveying  sap. 

Buccinc'tus  (Lat.,  ready)  «=  circin- 
atus. 

succin'euB  or  sucin'eus  (Lat.,  of 
amber),  amber-coloured  ;  Suc'cinite, 
the  commonest  and  best  known 
form  of  amber,  resin  exuded  by 
Finns  succini/era,  Goepp.,  X  ;  Suc- 
cino'sis,  Conwentz's  term  for  an 
abnormal  occurrence  of  resin  in 
fossil  amber-trees. 

snccise',  succi'sus  (Lat.,  cut  oflf),  as  if 
abruptly  cut  or  broken  off  at  the 
lower  end. 

Buc'cose,  succo^sus  (Lat.,  juicy),  suc- 
culent, sappy. 

suc'cubouB,  'bus  (Lat.,  lying  under), 
the  oblique  insertion  of  distichous 
leaves  of  Hepaticae,  so  that  the 
upper  overlaps  the  lower  on  the 
dorsal  side  of  the  stem,  as  in 
Plagiochila. 

Buc'culent,  succulen'tus  (Lat.,  sappy), 
juicy. 

Suc'cus  (Lat.,  sap),  any  juice  which 
can  be  expressed  from  a  plant. 

Suc'ker,  (1)  a  shoot  of  subterranean 
origin ;  (2)  an  haustorium,  some- 
times restricted  to  tiie  penetrating 
organ  or  papilla. 

Su'crase  (Fr.,  siicre,  sugar,  -+-  ase)  = 
Invertase  ;  Su'crose  (-f  ose),  a 
group  of  sugars,  such  as  cane -sugar 
and  maltose. 

Suc'tor  {siictus,  sucked),  J.  S.  Hens- 
low's  term  for  the  haustoria  of 
BarLsia  and  other  root-parasites. 

Suda'tion  {sudahcs,  sweated  out),  exu- 
dation of  water  containing  a  small 
amount  of  substances  in  solution  ;  as 
opposed  to  Secretion. 

BufErutes'cent,  sufrutcb'cens  {sub, 
somewhat ;  fruicx,  a  shrub),  ob- 
scurely shrubby ;  Suffru'tex,  an 
undershrub ;  suflfru'ticose,  su^i-u- 
tico'sua,  suflfrutic'ulose,  somewhat 
shrubby. 

Bufful'tus,  (1)  sujiported  or  propped; 
(2)  SufFul'tus,  a  {)late  or  disc  form- 
ing the  basis  of  a  bulb  ;  when  much 


370 


SmfitiltuB 


superior 


lengthened  gives  rise  to  the  term 
Bui' bus  sufful'tus  (Endlicher). 

fiu'gar,  a  group  of  sweet,  crystalline 
substances  and  soluble  in  water 
(sucroses  and  glucoses)  ;  Beet  ~ , 
extracted  from  specially  selected 
strains  of  Beta  vulgaris,  Linn.  ; 
Cane  '^,  or  saccharose,  from  Sac- 
charum  officinarum,  Linn. ;  Fruit  '^ 
=  Laevulose  ;  Grape  -^  *=  Glu- 
cose or  Dextrose  ;  Inver'ted  -^ , 
occurs  in  some  ripe  fruits  and 
honeydew ;  Ma'ple  --' ,  from  Acer 
saccharinnm,  Wangenh.  ;  Palm  '^ , 
from  species  of  Arenga,  etc. 

Burcate,  sulca'Lus  (Lat.,  furrowed), 
grooved  or  fuiTOwed. 

Surci,  pi.  of  Sul'cus,  (1)  small  grooves 
or  FossuLAE  in  some  Diatom  valves  ; 
(2)  lamellae  of  certain  Fungi  (Lind- 
ley) ;    sul'dform   {forma,  shape)  = 

8ULCATE. 

Bulfu'reous,  etc.,  see  sulphureous, 
etc. 

Sulphobacter'ia  [sulphur,  brimstone, 
-j-  Bacteria),  those  microbes  which 
reduce  sulphur  out  of  its  solutions  ; 
Sulphofica'tion,  the  production  of 
sulphur  by  bacteria  (Lipman) ; 
surphur-coroured  =  sulphureous  ; 
'*'  Bain,  pollen  from  pines  brought 
by  currents  of  air ;  Sulphurar  ia, 
Planchard's  name  for  Algae  which 
reduce  sulphates  from  waters  con- 
taining those  salts ;  Bulphurel'lus, 
slightly  sulphur-coloured  ;  sulphu'- 
reous,  -reus,  the  colour  of  brimstone, 
a  very  pale  yellow  ;  sulphures'cens, 
becoming  sulphur-coloured ;  buI- 
phnri'nuB,  sulphury  in  tint. 

Surn'mer-ipore,  any  spore  which  ger- 
minates quickly,  and  retains  its 
vitality  a  short  time  only,  as  conidia 
and  uredospores,  in  contrast  to 
winter-  or  resting-spores  ;  -^  -wood, 
that  formed  during  the  middle  of 
the  growing  season. 

Sum'mit,  used  by  Grew  and  his  suc- 
cessors for  Anther. 

Sun-leaves,  leaves  adapted  to  develop 
in  full  exposure  to  the  sun  ;  ~ 
-plants,  plants  which  prefer  full 
sun-light ;    their    stems    are    often    | 

371 


short,  and  their  leaves  have  the 
palisade  cells  well-developed  (Willis). 

su'per  (Lat. ),  above  ;  often  modified 
into  supra- ;  superagrar'ian  (+ 
agrarian),  a  name  applied  to  a 
zone  which  includes  the  region  of 
vegetation  in  Great  Britain  above 
the  limits  of  cultivation  ;  super- 
arc'tic,  those  plants  which  are 
confined  to  the  highest  zone  in 
Great  Britain,  the  most  alpine  of 
the  flora  in  our  islands  ;  super- 
axil'lary,  superaxilla'ris  (-f  axil- 
lary), growing  above  an  axil ; 
supercompos'ituB  =  supracompos- 
I Tus ;  Supercres'cence  {cresco,  I 
grow),  thestateof  apara3ite(Crozier) ; 
supercres'cent,  growing  above  or  on 
another  body ;  superdecom'pound 
=  supRADECOMPOUND ;  Superfe- 
cunda'tion  (+  Fecundation),  the 
union  of  more  than  two  gamete^j 

Superficia'les,  pi.  {super ficialis,  on  the 
surface),  applied  to  leptosporangiate 
Ferns,  with  sori  arising  from  the 
surface  of  the  frond  (Bower) ;  cf. 
Marginales. 

superficial 'ius  (Lat.,  on  another's 
land),  on  the  surface  of  an  organ. 

Superficies  (Lat.,  the  surface),  Cor'- 
poris,  '-'  Placenta'ris,  "the  hy- 
menium  of  certain  Fungals  "  (Lind- 

ley). 

Super'flua,  pi.  of  Super'fluum  {super- 
Jiuus,  overflowing),  a  Linnean  order 
of  Syngenesia(Compositae),  contain- 
ing plants  Avith  the  florets  of  the 
disk  hermaphrodite,  and  those  of 
the  ray  female. 

Superfoeta'tion  {super,  above  ;  fetus, 
pregnant),  the  fertilization  of  an 
ovary  by  more  than  one  kind  of 
pollen ;  superfolia'ceous  =  supra- 
FOLiACEOUs  ;  superfo'lius  =  supra- 
folius  ;  Su'performs,  in  Rosa,  those 
with  doubly  serrated  leaves  and 
glandular  calyx-segments(Almquist). 

supe'rior  (Lat.,  higher),  (1)  growing 
or  placed  above  ;  (2)  also  in  a 
lateral  flower  on  the  side  next  the 
axis :  the  posterior  or  upper  lip  of 
a  corolla  is  the  superior;  '~  O'vary, 
when   all   the   floral   envelopes   are 


saperior 


Swang 


inserted  below  it,  on  the  torus  ;  cf. 

HALF-SUPERIOR. 

Bupema'tant  {supernatans,  swimming 
above),  floating  on  the  surface. 

supernu'merary  {super  nuynerarius, 
over  and  above),  additional  ;  '-- 
Bads,  are  either  adventitious  '-, 

or  POSTVENTITIOUS   '-' . 

Superpar'asite  (super,'  above,  + 
Parasite),  a  parasite  of  a  parasite  ; 
Bu'per-plant,  a  plant  which  grows 
upon  another,  either  as  an  epiphyte 
or  parasite. 

superpo'sed,  superpos'itvs  (Lat.,  placed 
over),  vertically  over  some  other 
part ;  Superposit'ion,  placed  ver- 
tically, or  in  parts  of  the  flower, 
opposite. 

Buperspe'cies  (aa^jscr,  above, -f- Species), 
a  group  of  sub-species  or  new  species 
regarded  as  an  entity;  Supertubera'- 
tion  (+  Tuber),  the  production  of 
secondary  tubers  upon  the  normal 
primary  tubers. 

■upervac'uus  (Lat.),  redundant. 

supervolute',  superrolu'tu«,  rolled 
over,  when  applied  to  plants,  the 
same  as  convolute  ;  supervolu'tive, 
supervoluti'vus,  convolute  aestiva- 
tion. 

supine',  supi'nus  (Lat.,  lying  on  the 
back),  prostrate,  with  face  turned 
upward. 

suppor'ting  [supporto,  I  carry  or  bring 
up)  Fi'bres,  in  nuclear  division  those 
fibres  which  run  from  pole  to  pole  of 
the  spindle  ;  -^  Plant,  a  plant  iipon 
or  in  which  another  grows ;  a  host 
plant  (Crozier). 

Suppres'sion  (suppressio,  a  keeping 
back),  complete  abortion. 

Bu'pra  =  above,  in  compounds  from 
Latin ;  su'pra-axil'lary  (-f  axil- 
lary), growing  above  an  axil ; 
supracomp'osite,  supracompos'itus, 
supra decompos'itus  {compositus,  com- 
posed), excessively  subdivided ; 
sapracnta'neous  {cutis,  skin),  above 
the  epidermis  ;  suprano'dal  (  + 
nodal),  above  a  node ;  suprafolia'- 
ceous,  -c<?ws(-4-foliackous),  inserted 
above  the  petiole,  growing  above  a 
leaf ;   suprafo'lius  {folium,  a  leaf), 


growing  on  a  leaf;  su'pra-litt'oral 
{litoralis,  pertaining  to  the  seashore), 
a  coast  region  above  high-water 
mark  (Warming) ;  supraterra'neous 
(+  terraneus),  used  by  Spruce  as 
the  opposite  of  subterraneous,  as 
'-'  Perianth;  cf.  Spruce,  Cephalozia, 
p.  92. 

supreme'  {supremiis,  highest),  as  the 
top  or  highest  point. 

surculig'erous,  -rics  {surculus,  a  young 
branch;  gem,  I  bear),  bearing 
suckers ;  sur'culose,  surculo'sus, 
producing  suckers  ;  Sur'culus,  (1) 
a  sucker,  a  shoot  rising  from  an 
underground  base,  as  from  the  root ; 
(2)  the  leafy  stem  of  Bryophytes 
and  Lycopods  (Bischoff") ;  Sur'culum 
is  used  by  J.  Smith  for  the  rhizome 
of  a  Fern. 

surcur'rent  (Fr.,  sur  =  upon,  -f  cur- 
rent =  running),  having  winged 
expansions  from  the  base  of  the 
leaf  prolonged  up  the  stem. 

Sur'face-yeast,  the  same  as  High- 
yeast. 

Sur'foyl,  Grew's  word  for  outer  scales. 

sur'sum  (Lat.,  upwards),  directed  up- 
ward and  forward ;  '-'  hamulo'sus, 
bordered  with  hooks  pointing  to  the 
apex. 

survi'val  (Fr.,  survivre,  to  outlive) 
Char'acters,  those  which  do  not 
become  merged  or  lost  in  transmission 
(Lotsy). 

suspend'ed,  suspen'stts  (Lat.,  hung  up), 
hanging  directly  downward,  or  from 
the  apex  of  a  cell;  Suspen'sor  (1)  of 
the  embryo,  a  thread  of  cells  at  the 
extremity  of  a  developed  embryo  ; 
(2)  the  cell  which  supports  the  con- 
jugating cell  in  Mucorini ;  pri'mary 
<-,  the  whole  of  the  row  of  cells 
preceding  the  actual  embryological 
divisions. 

su'taral,  s^ttura'lis  {sutura,  a  seam), 
relating  to  a  suture  ;  Su'ture,  (1)  a 
junction  or  seam  of  union ;  (2)  a  line 
of  opening  or  dehiscence ;  sutura'riui, 
possessing  a  suture. 

Swanff,  local  Yorkshire  term  for- moor- 
land bogs,  particularly  those  in 
hollows. 


372 


Swarm 


symmetry 


Swarm,  a  number  of  spores  or  uni- 
cellular Algae  of  similar  origin, 
which  remain  in  company  without 
being  united ;  cf.  Adelphotaxy  ; 
<^  Cell,  -^  Spore,  a  motile  naked 
protoplasmic  body,  a  zoospore  ; 
Swarm'ers,  zoospores  ;  swarm'ing, 
moving  l)y  means  of  cilia,  applied 
to  zoospores. 

swim'ming,  used  vaguely  for  aquatics 
which  float  or  have  floating  leaves  ; 
also  restricted  to  those  wholly 
immersed  and  free  ;  -'  Appara'tus, 
in  Azolla,  three  apical  episporic 
spongy  masses  of  tissue,  surround- 
ing a  central  conical  body  with  an 
array  of  fine  filaments  (Campbell). 

Switch-plants,  plants  whose  leaves 
are  wanting  or  reduced,  with  green 
shoots  acting  in  place  of  leaves. 

sword-shaped,  eusiform. 

sychnocar'pous,  -jnis  {(tvxv^s,  frequent ; 
Kctp-nhs,  fruit),  able  to  produce  fruit 
many  times  without  perishing,  as 
trees  and  herbaceous  perennials. 

Sy'con  =  Sycoii'ium,orSy'conus(o-i/«o»', 
fruit  of  the  fig-tree),  a  nmltiple 
hollow  fruit,  as  that  of  the  fig. 

Syco'sis  {avKoocTis),  a  skin  disease 
ascribed  to  species  of  Microsporon. 

Sygolli'pliytum,  Necker's  name  for 
Syncollipliy'tum  {<ruyKo\\os,  glued 
together  ;  (pvrhu,  a  plant),  a  plant 
in  which  the  perianth  becomes  com- 
bined with  the  pericarp. 

Syke,  (1)  Yorkshire  vernacular  for  a 
rivulet,  which  drains  out  of  a  bog  ; 
(2)  tlie  bog  itself. 

Syl'va,  or  Sil'va  (Lat.,  a  wood),  applied 
to  an  account  of  the  trees  of  a 
district,  or  a  discourse  on  trees ; 
syl'van,  relating  to  woods  ;  sylvat'- 
icus  or  silvat'icus,  growing  amongst 
trees  ;  sylves'tral,  used  by  H.  C. 
"Watson  for  ])lants  which  grow  in 
woods  and  shady  places  ;  sylves'tris 
or  silves'tris,  growing  in  woods  ; 
sylves'trine  (Crozier),  growing  in 
woods;  Syl'vula,  (1)  a  plantation; 
(2)  a  small  Sylva. 

sym,  a  modification  of  syn  {<tvu),  with  ; 
symbas'ic  {Bdais,  a  pedestal),  based 
on   several    types ;    Symbas'is,    the 


condition  of  having  several  inde- 
pendent types  ;  Sym'bion  {&ios,  life), 
an  organ  which  lives  in  a  state  of 
Symbiosis  ;  Sym'biont  (Symbio'tes, 
of  Tubeuf),  an  individual  existing  in 
Symbio'sis,  the  living  together  of  dis- 
similar organisms,  with  benefit  to  one 
only,  or  to  both ;  also  styled  commen- 
salism,  consortism,  individualism, 
mutualism,  nutricism,  prototrophy 
and  syntrophism  ;  antagonis'tic  -^ 
is  a  struggle  between  the  two  organ- 
isms; conjunc'tive  —,  where  the 
symbionts  are  intimately  blended 
so  as  to  form  an  apparently  single 
body ;  contin'gent  '^ ,  when  one 
plant  lives  in  the  interior  of  another 
for  shelter,  not  parasitism,  in  Germ. 
Raumparasitismus  ;  disjunc'tive  '^ , 
when  the  association  is  only  tem- 
porary (Frank)  ;  mutualis'tic  --', 
when  of  reciprocal  advantage  ;  sym- 
bio'tic,  relating  to  symbiosis  ;  '-' 
Sap'ropbytism,  the  condition  of  a 
higher  plant,  as  a  Phanerogam,  in 
symbiosis  with  a  Fungus  (Mac- 
dougal)  ;  symbiotroph'ic  {rpocp)], 
food),  deriving  nourishment  by  sym- 
biotic relationship  (Kirchner). 
symmetran'tbus  [avfineTpos,  commen- 
surate ;  ivdos,  a  flower),  when  a 
perianth  is  divisible  into  eipial 
parts  by  several  planes  of  division  ; 
symmet'ric,  symmet'rical,  (1)  act- 
inomorphic  ;  (2)  similar  in  the 
number  of  members  in  calyx,  corolla, 
and  androecium  ;  symmetricar'pus 
{Kapirhs,  fruit),  a  fruit  which  is  sym- 
metric, as  first  defined  ;  Sym'metry, 
Symmet'ria,  (1)  capable  of  division 
into  similar  halves;  (2)  "used  of 
topography  when  it  shows  uniform 
changes  "  (Clements)  ;  bilat'eral  --' , 
(1)  capable  of  equal  division  in  one 
plane  only;  (2)  "where  the  areas 
occur  in  two  similar  rows  (Clements) ; 
ma'jor  -',  that  of  an  organism,  as  a 
whole  ;  mi'nor  -^ ,  that  of  part  of 
an  organism,  as  of  a  flower;  multi- 
lat'eral  --  =  radial  -'  ;  ra'dial  ~, 
(1)  capable  of  equal  division  in 
more  than  one  direction  through  the 
centre;    (2)  "a  condition  in  which 


Ba 


373 


Symmetry 


Synanthy 


the  different  areas  are  concentric  " 
(Clements). 

Bymmix'is  {avv  =  (tv/x,  with;  fii^is,  a. 
mingling),  chromosome  pairing  in 
which  there  is  an  actual  interchange 
of  chromosome  parts  (Haecker). 

Sym'pathy  {ffv/xirddeia,  fellow-feeling), 
(1)  the  faculty  of  ready  union  in 
grafting  ;  (2)  readiness  to  hybridize, 
or  receive  foreign  pollen  ;  adj. 
sympathetic. 

Sym'peda  {(tvv,  with  ;  ttcSt?,  a  fetter), 
symmetry  by  an  intersecting  plane  ; 
Sym'pedae,  pi.,  applied  by  O.Mueller 
to  those  Diatoms  having  superficial 
symmetry ;  Sympet'alae  (ireraXov, 
a  flower  leaf)  =  Gamopetai.ae  ; 
sympetal'icus  J,  the  cohesion  of  the 
stamens  to  the  petals,  as  in  Malva  ; 
sympet'alous,  -lus,  with  united 
petals,  gamo^ietalous. 

symphianthe'rous,  -rus  {avfKpvw,  I 
cause  to  grow  l^gether  ;  &v6r]pos, 
flowery),  a  synonym  of  Synantherua 
and  Syngenesius  (J.  S.  Henslow); 
symphicar'pous  (^Kap-rrhs,  fruit),  Avith 
confluent  fruits ;  symphiogenet'ic 
{yevos,  a  race),  formed  by  union  of 
previously  separate  elements  ;  sym- 
phyanthe'rous  I  =  symphiantherous ; 
sym'phycarpous  =  symphicarpous, 

Symphyl'lode  {<Tvy,  with  ;  <pv\\(t>Br]5, 
leaflike),  cone  scales  of  Abietineae 
(Celakovsky) ;  Symphyllo'dium,  the 
combined  ovuliferous  scales  in  the 
flower  of  certain  Coniferae  (Warm- 
ing) ;  symphyrious,  gamophyllous  ; 
symphyogenet'ic  ==  symphiogenetic ; 
symphyoste'monous  {ar-nnasv,  a  sta- 
men),  having  the   stamens  united. 

Sym'phyais  {<Tvn<pvai9,  growing  to- 
gether), (1)  coalescence;  (2)  fusion 
of  parts  (Bessey)  ;  Symphys'ia  is  a 
synonym . 

symphyste'monous  =  symphyoste- 
monous. 

83rmphytan'theru8  =  symphiantherus. 

symphyt'ic  (avfxfvTos,  innate),  formed 
by   fusion   of    several   nuclei,    as   a 
gameto-nucleus(oogamete)of  Perono- 
3,ioreae  or  (isogamete)  of  Dasitcladus^ 
(Hartog)  ;  symphytog'ynus  {yw)],  a' 
woman),  the  calyx  and  pistil  more 


or  less  adherent,    the  ovary  being 
inferior ;    symphytothe'lus  (^tjA.^,    a 

nipple)  =  SYMPHYTOGYNUS. 

Sym'plast  {(tvv,  with;  vXacrrls,  formed), 
an  assemblage  of  energids,  as  in 
Caiilerpa  yroliftra,  Lamour.  ;  Sym- 
plo'cium.  or  Symplo'kium  (TrAeVw,  I 
plait),  old  names  for  the  sporangium 
of  a  Fern  ;  Sym'pode,  Sympod'ium 
{iTovs,  irohhs,  a  foot),  a  stem  made  up 
of  a  series  of  superposed  branches,  so 
as  to  imitate  a  simple  axis  ;  adj. ; 
S3nnpod'ial ;  ^  Dichot'omy,  where  at 
each  forking,  one  branch  continues 
to  develop  and  the  other  aborts  ; 
Sympolymor'phism  (  +  Polymob- 
phism),  the  occurrence  of  various 
forms  in  a  given  organ  in  the  same 
individual  (Lindman). 

syn  {avv,  with),  adhesion  or  growing 
together  ;  c/.  sym  ;  synac'mic  {aKfih, 
a  point  =  prime  of  life),  adj.,  of 
Synac'my,  the  stamens  and  pistils 
mature  together,  being  the  opposite 
of  Hetekacmy  ;  Synan'drium  (dHp, 
aydpos,  a  man),  the  cohesion  of  tlie 
anthers  of  each  male  flower  in  certain 
Aroideae  ;  Synan'dry,  Morren's  term 
where  stamens  nonnally  separated 
are  soldered  or  united  ;  Synan'gia, 
pi.  of  Synan'gium  {aYY^'ioy,  a  vessel), 
(1)  an  aggregated  ex  annulate  Fern 
sporangium  forming  a  series  of  loculi, 
as  in  Maratlia  (J.  Smith) ;  (2)  the 
a,xit\\eTS  in  Ephedra ;  adj.  synan'gial; 
synan'gic,  relating  to  a  Synangium  ; 
synanthe'ricus  {avQ7\po5,  flowery),  the 
giowin?  together  of  anthers,  as  in 
Composites,  syngenesious ;  Synan'- 
therae,  a  name  for  Compositae ; 
adj .  synan'therous:  Synantherorogist 
{\6yos,  discourse),  an  expert  in  the 
study  of  Compositae  ;  SjmaDthe'nis, 
a  flower  with  coalesced  anthers ; 
Synanthe'sis  (ij/0Tj<n5,  flowering), 
simultaneous  an  thesis,  stamens  and 
pistils  ripe  at  the  same  time,  synacmy ; 
Synantho'dy  (€l5os,  resemblance),  the 
lateral  adhesion  of  two  flower-buds 
on  the  same  stalk,  or  on  two  ped- 
uncles which  have  become  fasciated ; 
Synan'thy  {6.vQos,  a  flower),  (1)  C. 
Morren's  term   for   the  adhesion  of 


374 


Synanthy 


■yngeneiioag 


two  or  more  flowers ;  (2)  fruit  result- 
ing from  pollen  from  the  same  flower 
(Pearson) ;  adj.  synan'thic,  syn- 
an'thous;  Synanthrophy'tum  {<rvp, 
with;  &dp6os,cro-wded;<pvrhv,  a  plant), 
whose  fruit  is  compounded  of  many 
carpels  [the  word  as  cited  by  J.  S. 
Henslow  seems  to  be  an  error  for 
Necker's  group  Synathrophytum] ; 
Synan'throie,  a  sugar  found  in  the 
roots  and  tubercles  of  certain  Com- 
positae. 
Synapho'sis  {ffwatpiffrrjfii,  I  join  in 
revolt),  change  in  the  cohesion  of 
plasma. 
Bynap'sis  (ffwdirru),  I  join),  the  con- 
densation of  the  nuclear  filament  to 
one  side  of  the  nucleus  previous  to 
heterotypic  mitosis;  adj.  synap'tio; 
^  Knot  =  Synapsis  ;  ^  Pe'riod, 
the  time  during  which  synapsis  takes 
place. 
Synap'tase  {(rwairrhs,  joined),  the  same 

substance  as  Emulsin. 
Syn'arch    (avv,    with ;    kpxh,    begin- 
ning), the  fusion  of  two  sexual  cells 
(Meyer). 
fsnaannopliy'tiis  ,   {(rvvapfios,    joined  ; 

ipvrhy,  a  plant),  gynandrous. 
Syn'earp,  Syncar'pium  {crvv,  with ; 
Kttpirhs,  fruit),  a  multiple  or  fleshy 
aggregate  fruit,  as  the  mulberry,  or 
Magnolia;  syncar'pous,  -pus,  com- 
posed of  two  or  more  united  carpels  ; 
Syncar'py,  the  accidental  adhesion  of 
several  fruits ;  Syncar'yocyto  {Kapvov, 
a  nut;  kut^  s  a  vessel),  the  egg  (M  aire); 
Byncar'yon,  a  nucleus  formed  by 
fusion  of  two  nuclei  (Maire);  Syn- 
car'yophyte  {<t>vThvy  a  plant)  = 
Sporophyte  ;  Synchor'ion  X  ix^P^ov, 
foetal  membrane,  Mirbel's  name  for 
Carcerule  ;  synchorolog'ic  (x«p««. 
I  scatter  ;  \6yos,  discourse),  relating 
to  the  distribution  of  plant  associa- 
tions and  their  conditioning  factors 
(Schroter);  Synchronog'amy  (xp<^«'os, 
time  ;  ydixos,  marriage),  the  simul- 
taneous maturity  of  male  and 
female  flowers  on  the  same  stock 
(Kirchner);  synclad'ous  (/cAciSos,  a 
branch),  used  when  brancMets  grow 
in  tufts  from  the  same  point ;  syn- 


eotyle'donons,  -do'neus  (+ Cotyle- 
don), with  coalesced  cotyledons  ; 
Syncotyle'dong,  seedlings  in  which 
the  cotyledons  are  united  (De  Vries)  ; 
Syncot'yly,  the  state  of  cohesion  of 
cotyledons  by  one  margin  only ; 
Syn'cyte,  Syncyt'ium,  (Kvris,  a  small 
box),  a  structure  derived  from  the 
more  or  less  complete  absorption  of 
the  cell-walls,  which  places  their 
lumina  in  direct  contact. 

Syn'desis  {<Tvvh\u>,  I  bind  together),  the 
pairing  of  homologous  chromosomes 
during  synapsis. 

Syndimor'phism  {(tvv,  with,  +  Dimor- 
phism), the  different  forms  of  a 
given  organ  on  the  same  individual 
(Lindman) ;  adj.  syndimor'pUo  ; 
syndip'loid  (+  diploid),  the  fusion 
of  two  or  more  diploid  nuclei 
(Nemec) ;  Synecol'ogy  (-f  Ecoi>ooy), 
the  study  of  plant-communities  ;  adj. 
synecolog'io. 

sjmed'ral,  syned'rous,  -dnis  {<Tvvf9pos, 
of  the  same  seat),  growing  on  the 
angles. 

Syne'ma  (<rhv,  with  ;  vvfia,  a  thread), 
(1)  the  column  of  monadelphous  sta- 
mens, as  in  Malvaceae  ;  (2)  |  that 
part  of  the  column  of  an  Orchid 
which  represents  the  filament  of 
the  stamens  (Lindley) ;  Syner'gids, 
Syner'gidae  {(rvvepyhs,  an  assistant), 
the  two  nuclei  of  the  upper  end 
of  the  embryo-sac,  which  with  the 
third  (the  oosphere)  constitute  the 
egg- apparatus  ;  Syn'gamete  (-f- 
Gamete),  C.  MacMillan's  expression 
for  the  cell  which  arises  from  tha 
fusion  of  two  gametes ;  c/".  Oosperm, 
Zygote  ;  lyn  game,  sex  determined 
by  fertilization  (Correns) ;  Syn'gamy 
{ydnos,  marriage),  fertilization  in 
modem  restricted  sense,  fusion  of 
a  male  and  female  cell  producing 
a  zygote  ;  bi'nary  '-',  when  sex  is 
present  (Hartog);  adj.  syn'gamouj, 
ayngamlo. 

Syngenes'ia  {avyyey^s,  connate),  a 
Linnean  class,  with  flowers  having 
united  anthers,  Compositae ;  syn- 
gcneslcus  =  syngenes'ious,  sy^i- 
genes' us,  (1)  with  anthers  cohering 


375 


gyngenesious 


Systellopliytuni 


in  a  ring;  (2)  belonging  to  the  order 
Compositae. 

Syngonim'ia  {crvv,  with,  +  Gonimia), 
goniraia  united  in  clumps;  Syn'- 
grammae  {ypd/xfxa,  an  outline), 
Diatoms  with  linear  symmetry  (0. 
Mueller;  synhap'loid  (+  haploid), 
the  union  of  two  or  more  haploid 
nuclei  (Nemec). 

Synize'sk  {avyiCw,  to  sit  together) 
=  Synapsis. 

Synkar'ion  {a-hu,  with  ;  napvov,  a  nut) 
=  Synoaryon  ;  synoc'reate  ( + 
Ocrea),  having  opposite  united 
stipules  which  enclose  the  stem  in  a 
sheath  ;  synoe'cious  {oIkos,  a  house), 

(1)  having  antheridia  and  archegonia 
in  one  inflorescence ;  bryologists 
seem  to  prefer  the  form  synoi'cous ; 

(2)  the  occurrence  of  flowers  of 
difl"erent  sexes  in  the  same  inflores- 
cence (Kirchner) ;  Synne'ma  (j'tj^uo,  a 
thread),  a  columnar  bundle  of  closely 
united  conidiophores  (Traverso  and 
Saccardo). 

Syn'onym  {(tvvwvv/jlos,  having  the  same 
name),  a  superseded  or  unused 
name;  Synon'ymy,  all  that  relates 
to  synonyms. 

Synop'sis  {avvo^pis,  a  glance),  a  con- 
densed description  of  a  genus  or 
other  group  of  plants. 

synpet'alous  {cvy,  with  ;  ireraXov,  a 
flower  leaf)  =  gamopetalous  ; 
Synphyllo'dium  {(pvWov,  a  leaf), 
Celakovsky's  name  for  Cone-scale; 
Synoph'thy,  the  conected  alibrevia- 
tion  of  Synophthal'my  {6(pdaKiJ.hs, 
an  eye),  see  next ;  —  Moquin- 
Tandon's  term  for  adhesion  of 
(1)  embryos;  (2)  buds;  Synoph'ty 
(deriv.,  see  last);  Synoph'yty 
(Croziei)  =  Synophthy  ;  Syn'plast 
=  Symplast;  synorhi'zus  (^I'Ca,  a 
root),  having  a  radicle  whose  point 
is  united  to  the  albumen ;  synsep'- 
aloue,  -lus  (+  Sepalum),  gamo- 
sepalous.  the  sepals  coalescent ; 
synsper'mous,  adj.  of  Synsper'my 
{a-trepfia,  a  seed),  the  union  of 
several  seeds  ;  Syn'sperms  ((nrepfxa, 
a  seed),  plants  with  "seeds  in- 
tegrated with  placenta"  (C.  MacMil- 


lan) ;  synspor'ous  {airopa,  a  seed), 
propagating  by  conjugations  of  cells, 
as  in  Algae  "  (Stormonth) ;  Synstig'- 
ma  {(xriy/jLa,  a  point),  when  symmetry 
is  based  upon  a  point;  synstig- 
mat'icus  {ariyfjLa,  a  point),  Avhen  a 
pollen-mass  is  furnished  with  a 
retinaculum  by  which  it  adheres 
to  the  stigma,  as  in  Orchids. 

syntac'tic  {crvvTUKTiKhs,  putting  to- 
gelher),  used  of  irregularity  which 
is  zygomorphic  (Pax). 

Syntag'ma,  pi.  Syntag'mata  {ahv, 
with;  Ta7,u,a,  an  array),  Pfeffer's 
term  for  bodies  built  up  of  Taq- 
maTA,  themselves  aggregations  of 
Molecules;  syntep'alous  (-f  Tep- 
alum),  the  tepals  united  ;  Synth'- 
ease,  a  soluble  enzyme  effecting  the 
union  of  sugar  and  phosphates 
(Ivanoff)  ;  syntrip'loid  (+  trip- 
loid),  tha  union  of  triploid  nuclei 
(N^mec)  ;  syntropli''icu8  {rpocpif, 
food),  epiphytic ;  Syntroph'ism  and 
Syn'trophy,  the  antagonistic  sym- 
biosis of  Lichen  with  Lichen  ;  Syn'- 
trophs,  "Lodgers"  in  Lichens; 
Syn'type  {tvitos,  a  type)  =  Cotype  ; 
synzo'ic  {((fou,  an  animal),  used  of 
intentional  dispersal  by  means  of 
animals  (Sernander)  ;  Synzooclio'ry 
ix^peo,  I  spread  abroad),  dispersed 
by  animals;  Synzyg'ia  +  {'^vyhs,  a 
yoke),  the  point  of  contact  of 
opposite  cotyledons. 

Sy'phon,  =  Siphon. 

Syring'in,  a  substance  occurring  in 
Syringa,  the  Lilac ;  syringi'nus, 
lilac-coloured,  a  light  purple. 

Syringoden'dron,  used  by  palaeo- 
botanists  for  old  or  partially  de- 
corticated sigillarian  stems  ;  the 
name  was  formerly  generic. 

Syr'tidad  [avpris,  crvprtSos,  a  sand- 
bank, 4-  ad),  a  plant  of  a  dry 
sandbar  (Clements)  ;  Syrtidi'um,  "a 
dry  sandbar  formation  "  ;  syrtidoph'- 
ilus  {(piXfo),  I  love),  "dwelling 
on  dry  sandbars  "  ;  Syrtidophy'ta 
{((>vThv,  a  plant),  "dry  sandbar 
plants  "  (Clements). 

Systellophy'tum  (o-uo-reAAw,  I  wrap 
closely ,    (pvrhv,   a  ])l.'int),    when  a 


376 


Systellophytam 


tankard-shaped 


persistent    calyx    ajtpears    to   form 
part  of  the  fruit. 

Sys'tem  {avcrTrj/jLa,  a  composition),  a 
scheme  of  classification ;  systemat'ic, 
systcmat'icus,  relating  to  system  ;  ~ 
Bot'any,  the  study  of  plants  in  their 
mutual  relationships  and  taxonomic 
arrangement. 

Syst'ole  {(tvcttoKt),  a  contraction),  the 
contraction  of  the  contractile  vesicles 
in  certain  Algae,  plasmodia,  and 
zoospores. 

Syst'rophe  (avarocp^,  rolling  up),  when 
strong  light  causes  chlorophyll 
grains  to  congregate  into  a  few 
masses  (A,  F.  W.  Schimper) ;  adj. 
systroph'ic,  as  ~  In'terval,  or  Systro- 
ph'ion,  that  portion  of  the  Photiu'm 
in  which  systrophe  can  take  place 
(S.  Moore). 

systy'lius  {<tvu,  with  ;  (nv\os,  n 
column),  the  lid  fixed  to  the 
columella  in  Mosses,  and  elevated 
above  the  capsule  when  it  dries ; 
systy'lous  (Berkeley)  =  systyli us  ; 
systy'lus,  when  styles  coalesce  into 
one  body,  as  in  Rvsa  systt/la,  Bast. 

tabaci'nus,  pale  brown,  "tobacco- 
coloured  ;  "  the  name  is  from  Xicu- 
tiana  Tabacum,  Linn. 

Tabasheer',  a  siliceous  concretion 
occurring  in  tlie  joints  of  bamboo. 

Ta'bes  (Lat.,  a  wasting  away),  a 
disease,  the  loss  of  the  power  of 
growth  and  consequent  wasting 
away  ;  tabes'cent,  tabea'cens,  wasting 
or  shrivelling. 

Tab'let  {tabuln^  a  board  or  plank), 
(1)  the  frustule  of  Diatoms  when 
quadrangular;  (2)  the  rectangular 
colony  of  Gonhun :  Tab'ula,  the 
pileus  of  certain  Fungi ;  tab'ular, 
labida'ris,  flattened  horizontally; 
'^  Roots,  buttress-like  roots  of 
certain  tro]>ical  trees  (Kerner). 

tabula'tus  X  (Lat.,  boarded  or  floored), 
layer  on  layer. 

Tach'yspore  (Taxi's-,  quick ;  cnreipoD,  I 
sow),  applied  to  plants  which  quickly 
disperse  their  seeds  (Ulbrich)  ;  adj. 
tachyspor'ous. 

tac'tic  {TUKTiKhs,  fit  for  order),  reacting 


to  a  stimulus  by  internal  change 
(Wager), 
tac'tile  {tactilis,  that  may  be  touched), 
sensitive  to  touch ;  ^  Hairs  or  ^ 
Bris'tles = Sti m ulators  ;  -  Papill'a, 
a  mechanical  sense-organ  such  as  a 
projecting  cell  on  a  tendril ;  ~  Pit, 
an  unthickened  area  on  the  outer 
wall  of  a  superficial  sensory  cell, 
taemop'terid,  a  Fern  resembling  Tat- 

mopteris,  in  structure. 
taenia'nus   +  {taenia,  a  band),    long, 
cylindric  and  contracted  in  various- 
places;     taeniop'teroid,     in     fossil 
botany,      resembling      the      genus 
Taeniopteris. 
Tag'ma,    pi.    Tag'mata    (rdy/xa,    an 
array),    Pfeffer's    term    for    all    ag- 
gregations of  molecules  ;  tagmat'ic 
Com'plex,      a      higher      molecular 
system. 
Tail,  any  long  and  slender  prolonga- 
tion ;    '-'   point'ed,  excessively  acu- 
minate,   caudate;    tailed,    said    of 
anthers  which  have  a  prolongation 
from    the    loculus,    which    {)art    is 
destitute  of  pollen-grains. 
Take-all,  an  Australian  name  for  the 
rava;;es  of  Ophioboliis  graminis  on 
wheat;  termed  "Straw  Blight "  in 
England. 
Tala'ra   +  (talaria,  the  winged  shoes 
of  ilercury),  the  wing  or  ala  of  a 
papilionaceous  corolla. 
Ta'lea  (Lat.),  a  cutting,  a  small  branch 

for  propagating, 
tall,  exceeding  the  normal  height. 
Talus    (Fr.,  slope),   an   accumulation 
of  loose  fragments   at  the   base   of 
rocks  (Warming). 
tangen'tial     {ta)igrn.t,    touching),    at 
right     angles     to     the     radial     or 
medullary  rays. 
Tan'ghin,  the  poison  occurring;  in  the 
ordeal  poison  plant  of  Madagascar, 
Cerbcra  Tanyhin,  Hook. 
Tan'gle,  the  same  as  Skein  (Crozier). 
Tank-epiphyte    (-f    EpiPHYrE),    epi- 
phytes in  which  the  roots  are  re- 
duced    to     anchoring     appendages 
(Schimper). 
tan'kard-shaped,  thickened  and  gradu- 
ally     enlarged      downward,     then 


377 


Tannase 


Tegmenta 


suddenly  contracted  or   ended,  as 
some  varieties  of  turnip  (Crozier). 

Tan'nase,  an  enzyme  occurring  in 
Aspergillus;  Tan'nin  or  Tan'nio 
Ac'id,  an  important  group  of  astrin- 
gents, especially  abundant  in  some 
barks,  as  that  of  the  oak ;  Tan'nin- 
sao8,  "' -ve'sicles,  strongly  refractive 
globular  bodies  in  cells,  which  con- 
tain tannin;  aplas'tio  -',  probably 
an  excretion,  as  in  the  germinating 
date;  plas'tic  -*',  presumably  con- 
nected with  nutrition  ;  capable  of 
being  modified;  physiolog'ical  '^ , 
believed  in  this  state  to  be  a  waste 
product. 

Tap-root,  the  primary  descending 
root,  forming  a  direct  continuation 
from  the  radicle;  tap-root'ed, 
possessed  of  a  tap-root. 

ta'per,  cylindric  but  angular,  and 
gradually  diminishing  towards  the 
end ;  -^  point^ed,  acuminate,  as  the 
leaf  of  Salix  alba,  Linn. ;  ta'pering, 
regularly  diminishing  in  diameter. 

Tape'sium  {rdinjs,  a  carpet),  dense  and 
wefted  superficial  myceliimi,  having 
ascophores  seated  on  it ;  tape'tal, 
relating  to  the  tapetum ;  '-'  Cell, 
cell  of  a  tapetum ;  '-'  Lay'er  = 
Tapetum  ;  -^  Sept'om,  the  wall  be- 
tween the  megaspore  cavity  and  the 
nucellus  in  Palseozoic  seeds  (F.  W. 
Oliver) ;  Tapete^  a  suggested  emenda- 
tion of  Tape'tum,  a  membrane  of 
granular  cells  investing  the  sporo- 
genous  cells  in  the  archesporium, 
absorbed  as  the  spores  mature. 

Taphrench'yma  {Tatppos,  a  ditch  ; 
iyxv/xa,  an  infusion),  =*  BoTHREN- 
CHYMA. 

TapVrad  {rd<f>posy  a  ditch,  -}-  ad),  a 
ditch  plant  (Clements) ;  Taphri'um, 
a  ditch  formation ;  taphroph'ilus 
{<pi\4o»,  I  love),  ditch-dwelling  ; 
Taphrophy'ta  {<pvrhv^  a  plant),  ditch 
plants  (Clements). 

Tapio'oa,  prepared  starch  of  the  roots 
of  several  species  of  Manihot. 

Taraz'acine,  a  bitter  crystalline  prin- 
ciple found  in  dandelion,  Taraxa/mm 
officinale,  Weber. 

Tar'gets,  Smith's  term  for  Pbltae. 


tartar'eouB,  -eus  (Mid.  Lat.,  tartrum, 
wine  tartar),  having  a  rough  crum- 
bling surface,  like  some  Lichens. 

taw'ny,  fulvous,  a  dull  brownish- 
yellow. 

taxa'ceous,  taxin'eoos,  relating  to  the 
Taxineae. 

Taxe'tom,  an  association  of  yew  trees, 
TaxiLS  ha/xata. 

taxiform'is  {taxus,  the  y«w  ;  fortiyi, 
shape),  arranged  distichously  like 
the  leaves  of  yew. 

tazigno'mio  (Tci|ts,  order  ;  yv(jnx.i\, 
judgment,  Vesque's  term  for  ana- 
tomical characters. 

taxinomlc  =  taxonomic. 

Taz'is  {Ti\is,  order),  used  by  Czapok 
to  express  reaction  of  free  organisms 
in  response  to  external  stimuli  by 
movement ;  Tazlsm,  the  tendency 
of  unicellular  organisms  to  arrange 
themselves    according    to    lines    of 
force    or    stimulation  ;     Tazit'ery 
{Tkpa.%,  a  monster),   a  modification 
which  is  so  slight  as  to  admit  of 
comparison  with  the  normal  form  ; 
Tazorogy  {K6yo%,  discourse)  or  Taz- 
on'omy  \v6\t.os,  law),  classification  ; 
Tazon'omist,  one  skilled  in  classifica- 
tion ;  adj.  tazonom'io ;  Taz'y,  the 
constituent    of    a    variation    (Cou- 
tagne),   a    modality    "clearly    dis- 
joint. " 
Tear,  a  drop  of  gum  or  resin  in  its 
native  state ;  tear-shaped,  like  the 
pip  of  an  apple,  lachrymiform. 
Tectopar'atype  (tcktoiv,  a  craftsman, 
•\-  Paratype),  a  specimen  selected 
to  show  the  microscopic  structure 
of  the  original  type  of  a  species  or 
genus  (Chapman) ;  Teotoples'iotype 
(-4-  Plesiotype),  the  same,  but  with 
subsequently  described    specimens  ; 
Teo'totype,  a  fragment  or  otherwise 
for  microscopic  investigation. 
Teeth,  (1)  any  small  marginal  lobes  ; 
(2)  in  Mosses,  the  divisions  of  the 
peristome. 
Teg'men  (Lat.,   a  covering),    (1)  the 
inner    coat    of   a    seed,    previously 
the  secundine  of   an  ovule ;    (2)  % 
the  glume  of  a  grass  ;  pi.  Tegmen'- 
ta,    the    scales    of   a    leaf-bud ;  '^ 


378 


Tegmenta 


Tentaenloid 


folia'cea,  fulera'cea,  petioWcea, 
stipula'cea,  modifications  of  leaves, 
stipules  and  petioles,  petioles  and 
stipules  only  (Lindley) ;  tegmina'- 
tus  (Lat.),  when  the  nucellus  is 
invested  by  a  covering. 

tegument'ary  {tegumen,  a  cover),  re- 
lating t^  some  covering ;  Tegu- 
men'tum,  (1)  the  indusium  of  a 
Fern  ;   (2)  the  spermoderm. 

Teich'osome  (Telxoy,  a  wall;  awfia,  a 
body),  droplets  or  spherules  com- 
posing the  cell- wall  (Gardiner). 

Tek'nospore  {rfKv6o»,  I  bear  children, 
-|-  Spore),  a  spore  produced  dii-ectly 
from  male  or  female  organs  of  Equi- 
setaceae  and  many  Ferns  ( Radlkofer). 

Te'la  (Lat.,  a  web),  elementary  tissue, 
as  meristem  ;  ~  contex'ta,  a  weft 
of  distinct  hyphae,  felted  tissue ; 
Ger.  "Filzgewebe." 

Teleb'olites  (ttjAc,  afar;  iSoXh,  a  mis- 
sile), the  products  of  enzyme  action 
(Beyerinck) ;  Teleomitp'sis  (-f- Mi- 
tosis) =  Karyokinesis. 

teleian'thus  (t? Xetoj,  perfect ;  i-vdos,  a 
flower),  hermaphrodite. 

Teleorogy  {t4\€os,  gen.  of  r^Kos,  com- 
pletion ;  \6yo5,  discourse),  the  doc- 
trine of  final  causes,  or  theory  of 
tendency  to  an  end;  adj.  teleolog'ic ; 
Teleomito'eis  {fiiros,  a  thread),  an 
indirect  division  of  the  nucleus,  when 
the  chromosomes  divide  to  rejoin 
the  daughter-nuclei  (Dangeard). 

Teleatoconidlum  =  Teleutogonidlam 
(reAeuT^,  an  end,  -f  Gonidium)  = 
Teleutospork  ;  TeleutOBor'us  {-\- 
SoRUs),  an  aggregation  of  teleuto- 
spores  (Arthur  and  Holway) ;  Tel- 
ea'tospore  (ciropi,  a  seed),  a  resting 
bilocular  spore  of  Uredineae,  on 
germination  producing  a  promy- 
celium  ;  telentospor'io,  relating  to  a 
Teleutospore  ;  teleutosporif  erous 
i/ero,  I  bear),  producing  teleuto- 
spores'  (Cooke). 

Teli'um  {r4\o5,  completion),  Arthur's 
term  for  Teleutosorus  ;  adj.  tel'lal ; 
Teriospores  (-f  Spore)  =  Teleuto- 
spore. 

tellu'ric  {tellus,  the  earth),  applied  to 
ground  water,  as  distinct  from  rain. 


Tel'matad  {r4\(ia,  a  pool,  -f  ad),  a 
wet  meadow  plant  (Clements) ;  Tel- 
mati'um,  (1)  Ganong's  expression 
for  a  wet  marsh;  (2)  Clements 's 
expression  for  a  wet  meadow  forma- 
tion ;  Telmatorogy  {)^6yos,  dis- 
course), account  of  the  origin  of 
moors  (Dorfler) ;  telmatopli'ilas  (i^«- 
\4u),  I  love),  dwelling  in  wet 
meadows  (Clements) ;  Telmatophy'ta 
{<pvThv^  a  plant),  wet  meadow  plants 
(Clements). 

Telog'amae  {r4\o5,  an  eiyl :  70^0*. 
marriage),  Ardissone's  term  for  Flo- 
rideae  ;  Telogonid'iom  (  +  Goni- 
dium), a  gonidium  arising  from 
successive  generations  in  the  same 
cell  (A.  Braun);  Terophase  (<^rf<riy, 
an  appearance),  the  last  phase  of 
nuclear  division ;  adj.  telopha'sio  ; 
Telosynap'sis  ( +  Synapsis,  that 
form  of  nuclear  contraction  in  which 
the  chromosomes  are  paired  end  to 
end ;  adj.  telosynap'tio. 

Tem'peratures,  the  sum  of,  used  to 
mark  a  given  period  in  the  life-cycle 
of  a  plant. 

temulen'tous  {temulentus,  drunken), 
nodding  in  a  jerky  irregular  manner  ; 
cf.  NUTANS  (Heinig). 

Tem'ulin,  an  active  principle  occurring 
in  Lolium  temulentum,  Linn. 

Tena'onlnm,  pi.  Tena'cula  (Lat.,  a 
holder),  haptei-a  or  holdfasts  of 
Algae;  adj.  tenac'alar. 

Ten'dril,  a  filiform  production,  cauline 
or  foliar,  by  which  a  plant  may 
secure  itself  in  its  position ;  ten'dril- 
lous,  possessed  of  tendrils. 

Ten'sion  {tensio,  a  stretching),  due  to 
turgidity  in  cells,  and  manifested 
by  movements  of  parts;  -^  Form, 
Delpino's  term  for  papilionaceous 
flowers,  with  concealed  anthers,  such 
as  Genista  and  Ulex. 

Tent-pole,  a  raised  central  portion  of 
the  apex  of  the  prothallus  (F.  "W. 
Oliver). 

Ten'tacle  {tetitaculwn,  Mod.  Lat.,  a 
feeler),  a  sensitive  glandular  hair, 
as  those  on  the  leaf  of  Drosera  ; 
Tentac'uloid  (elSoy,  resemblance), 
applied    to    long    processes    which 


379 


Tentaculoid 


Terriprata 


pass  through  mammiform  protuber- 
ances of  the  perigloea  of  Diatoms 
(BufiFliam). 
tenuifolious,  Uus  [folium,  a  leaf), 
thin  or  fine-leaved  ;  Tenuinucel- 
la'tae  {tenuis,  narrow, +  Nucellus), 
Van  Tieghem's  term  for  those  plants 
with  true  seeds,  in  ^Yhich  the  nucel- 
lus  is  reduced  to  a  layer  of  cells  or 
wholly  absorbed  by  the  endosperm ; 
ten'uis  (Lat.),  thin. 
Tep'al,  Tep'alum  (anagi-am  of pctahtm), 
a  division  of  the  perianth,  sepal  or 
petal;  restricted  by  H.  G.  Reichen- 
bach  to  the  two  unchanged  petals 
of  Orchids, 
tepii'reus,  teph'rua  {recppbs,  ashy),  ash- 

ooloured;  tephro'sius,  ashy-grey. 
Tepida'rium  (Lat.,  a  tepid  bath -■room), 
in  botanic  gardens  a  "  Cape  House." 
Teratog'eny  (rcpas,  T^paros,  a  sign  or 
prodigy ;   y^vos,  offspring),  the  pro- 
auction    of    monsters ;    Teratol'Dgy 
{\6yos,    discourse),    the    study    of 
malformations    and    monstrosities ; 
adj.  teratolog'ic. 
Ter'cine,  Terci'na  {ter,  thrice),  a  siip- 
posed  third  integument  of  an  ovule, 
really  a  layer  of   the    primine    or 
secundine. 
Ter'ebene,  a  terpene  which  holds  resin 
in     solution,    as     turpentine ;     the 
name  is  from  Pistacia  Tercbinthus, 
Linn.;  terebin'thine,  pertaining  to, 
or  consisting  of,  turj)entine. 
ter'ebrate   {terebra,   a  borer),    having 
scattered  perforations;   Terebra'tor, 
Lindau's    name    for    the    so-called 
trichogyne  in  Gyrophora ;  Terebra- 
torhy'pha  ( +  Hypiia)    means    the 
same. 
Tere'do  (Lat.,  a  boring  beetle),  disease 

caused  by  the  boring  of  insects. 
terete',  te'res  (Lat.,  rounded),  circular 
in  transverse  section,  cylindric  and 
usually  tapering. 
teygem'inal  =  tergem'inate,    tergcm- 
ina'tus,  tergcm' inus  (three  at  a  birth), 
"thrice-twin  "  (Lindley). 
tergif'erouB  {tcrgicm,  a  back;  fero,  I 
bear),  tergisperrn'oas,  -ns  ((nrep/no,  a 
seed),   bearing  dorsal   sporangia,   as 
Ferns  ;  Ter'gum,  back,  dorsum. 


ter'minal,  termina'lis  (Lat.,  relating 
to  boundaries),  proceeding  from  or 
belonging  to  the  end  or  apex ;  ~  Bud, 
a  bud  which  is  apical. 

Terminorogy  {terminus,  a  limit=term  ; 
x6yos,  discourse),  glossology,  defini- 
tion of  technical  terms  ;  Ter'minus 
(Lat,),  a  term,  a  technical  word. 

ter'nary,  tema'rius  (Lat.,  consisting 
of  three),  (1)  in  threes,  trimerous; 
(2)  the  result  of  a  third  axial  order, 
as  derived  from  the  primary;  -^ 
Hy'brid,  the  result  of  crossing  a 
hybrid  with  a  species  different  from 
either  of  its  parents. 

ter'nate,  tcrna'tus  {terni,  by  threes), 
in  threes,  as  three  in  a  whorl  or 
cluster ;  ter'nate-pin'nate,  when  the 
secondary  petioles  proceed  in  threes 
from  the  summit  of  the  main  petiole ; 
terna'tely  trifo'liolate,  with  three 
leaflets  attached  at  one  point,  as  in 
clover  (Crozier) ;  ter'nus  =  tern  at  e. 

Ter'pene  (modif.  of  Turpentine),  a 
group  of  hydrocarbons  present  in 
turpentine,  liquid  resin,  or  essential 
oils ;  terp'enoid  (eI5os,  resemblance), 
Kerner's  name  for  that  group  of 
flower-scents  produced  by  terpcnes, 
as  Orange-flowers,  Gardenia,  Thyme, 
etc. 

terpin'nate  {tcr,  thrice,  -f  pinnate)  = 

TKIPINNATE. 

terra'neus  %  {terra,  earth),  grov.ing  on 
dry  land. 

terres'trial,  terres'tris  (Lat.,  pertain- 
ing to  the  earth),  used  of  plants  ot 
the  dry  ground ;  the  Latin  terrcs'ter 
is  also  employed. 

ter'reus  (Lat.,  earthen),  "  earth 
coloured  "  ;  ter'ricole,  terric'olous 
{term,  the  earth  ;  eulo,  I  inhabit), 
living  on  the  ground,  as  some 
Lichens. 

terrig'enous  {tcrrige-Q.a,  earth-born)  = 
TKUiiKsTPviAL,  a  hybrid  word  used 
by  A,  Cunningham. 

Terripra'ta  {terra,  earth  ;  pratum,  a 
meadow),  a  class  of  plant-forma- 
tions develoi)ed  upon  substrata  not 
influenced  by  ground  water,  and 
consisting  of  grasses,  herbs  and 
bryophytcs. 


380 


Tersifonns 


tetramerous 


Ter' siforms  {tersus,  neat),  in  Eosa,  those 
forms   which  have  all   the   ribs    of 
their  leaves  hairy  (Alniquist). 
Ter'tiospore  {trrtuts,  third  ;    airopa,  a 
seed),    C.    MacMillan's   term    for   a 
fertilized  egg   which   undergoes   re- 
juvenescence    and    segments     into 
usually  four  spores,  motile  and  simi- 
lar to  the  spores  of  a  gametophyte 
generation  ;  the  result  of  sporophytic 
segmentation,  as  in  Oedogonium. 
tes'sellate,  tessella'tus  (Lat.,  of  squared 
stouesl,  chequer- work,  as  in  Fritil- 
hiria  Mdeagris,  Linn, 
tessula'ris    [tesscrula,    a   small   square 
stone),  of  cubic  dimensions,  all  sides 
equal. 
Tes'ta  (Lat.,  a  brick  or  tile),  the  outer 
coat  of  the  seed,  usually  hard   and 
brittle. 
testa'ceous,  testa'ceus  (Lat.,  of  bricks 

or  tiles),  brick-red. 
testic'ular,  testic'ulate,  testicula'tus 
(Lat.),  sliaped  like  the  tubers  of 
Orchis,  and  fruit  of  M er  cur  talis ; 
Testic'ulus  %,  Tes'tk  %  (Lat.)  = 
Antheh. 
Tes'tule  {tcstula,  a  dim.  of  Te.sta),  an 

old  name  for  Fkustule. 
te'ter  (Lat.,  offensive),  having  a  foul 

smell. 
Tetrablas'tus  {rirpas,    four  ;   ^Xaarhs, 
a   bud),    Koerl)er's    term    for   those 
Lichen-spores  which  consist  of  four 
cells  ;  tetracam'arous,  -rus{-\-  Cam- 
ARUs),of  four  closed  carpels;  tetra- 
carpel'lary   {Kapirhs,   fruit),    of  four 
carpels  ;  Tetracaro'tin  (+  Carotin), 
a    lipochrome    pigment    resembling 
carotin. 
Tetrachae'nium    %   (rerpas,    four,     + 
Achaenium),    a   fruit   of    four   ad- 
herent   achenes,    as     in    Labiatae ; 
Tetrachocar'pium     [rerpaxa,     four- 
fold ;   Kap-rrhs,  fruit)  =  TETRASrORR  ; 

tetrachot'omous,  tctrachoi' omus 

(reVvoj,  I  cut),  when  a  cyme,  in  its 
restricted  sense  of  fascicle,  bears 
four  lateral  peduncles  al)out  the 
termiual  tlower  ;  Tetrachot'omy,  the 
fission  of  a  stem  into  four  branches 
of  equal  rank  (Worsdell). 
tetracoc'cous,-«ts(T€Tpas;  {owv,  k6kkos, 


a  berry),  (1)  consisting  of  four  closed 
carpels  ;  (2)  applied  to  bacteria  when 
in   four  segments  ;    Tetracot'yl  (  + 
Cotyledon),  a  seedling  with  both 
cotyledons  deeply  bifid  (De  Vries)  ; 
tetracy'clic  [kvkKos,  a  circle),  when 
a  flower  is  composed  of  four  whorls 
of  organs. 
Tet'rad  (TcrpaSioi/,  a  set  or  group  of 
four),  (1)  a  body  formed  of  four  cells, 
as  in  the  formation  of  pollen  in  the 
pollen-mother-cells  ;    (2)  =  Tetra- 
spoRE ;    (3)   in  heterotypic  nuclear 
division,  one  division  of  a  chromo- 
some into  four  parts,  forming  a  set ; 
tetradip'loid  (-f  diploid),  the  fusion 
of  four  nuclei  (Nemec) ;  Tetradogen'- 
esis  {'yivitxis,  origin),  the  formation 
of  a  tetrad  of  spores,  thus  including 
all  the  phenomena  of  Meiosis. 
tetrad'ymous     (rerpciSu^os,    fourfold), 
(1)  having  four  cells  or  cases  ;    (2) 
when  the  lamellae  of  an  Agaric  are 
arranged  so  that  alternate  laniellae 
are  shorter  than  the  intermediates, 
and  one    complete  lamella  termin- 
ates a  set  of  four  pairs,  short  and 
long. 
Tetradynam'ia  {r^rpas,  four;  Swvo^uts, 
power),    a   Liunean   class   Avhich    is 
characterized  by  possessing  tetrady- 
nanious   stamens  ;    tetrady'namout, 
■miis,  having  four  long  stamens  and 
two  short,  as  in  Cruciferae  ;  tetra- 
folia'tus,  tetrafo'lius  {folium,  a  leaf), 
four-leaved,    more    correctly    tetra- 
phyllous  ;    tetrag'onal     (yovio,    an 
angle),   four-angled;  Tetragonidan'- 
gium  (-f  Gonidangium),  asexual  re- 
productive oigan  in  Floridean  Algae, 
producing      tetragonidia  ;      Tetra- 
gonid'ium(+  Gonidium),  asexually 
produced   spores   of  Florideae,  etc., 
usually  in  gi'oups   of  four ;    tetra- 
g'onous     [yuivia,     an    angle),    four- 
angled  ;      Tetragyn'ia       {yyv)],      a 
woman),  a  Liunean  artificial  order, 
the  members  having  flowers  with  four 
pistils  ;  tetrag'ynous,  of  four  carpels 
or  styles  ;  tetrameriste'lic  (  +  Mer- 
istele),    used   of    leaf-traces    when 
composed  of  four  meristeles  (Breb- 
ner) ;    tetram'erous,    -rus  (fiepos, 


381 


Utramerous 


Thallogams 


part),  of  four  merabfers;   tetramor'- 
phic  (/uop<^^,  shape),  having  flowers 
of  four  forms,  varying  as  to  length 
of  stylte,  anthers  and  stigmsis,  as  in 
Epigaea  repens,  Linn.  ;  tetran'der, 
tetran^drouf  (i»^p,  aviphs,  a  man), 
with  four  stamens ;   Tetran'dria,  a 
Linnean  class  of  tetrandroiis  plants ; 
tetrann'cleate  ( +  Nucleus),  having 
four    nuclei    (Brebner) ;    tetra-pet'- 
alouf,  -lus  {-irirdKov,  a  flower  leaf), 
having  four  petals;    tetraphyletlo 
(^uA^,  a  tribe),  applied  to  hybrids 
with  four  strains  in  their  descent ; 
tetraphyrious,  -lus  {<pv\\ov,  a  leaf), 
four-leaved. 
tetraplooaalous  {Ttrpa'ir\6os,  fourfold, 
+  Caulis),  having  quaternary  axes 
(Pax)  ;     tetrap'loid    (efSoj,    resem- 
blance), used  of  a  nucleus  due  to 
the  fusion    of    foiir   (NSmec) ;   Te- 
trap'loidy,  the  condition  itself, 
tetrap'terous  nrphs,  four ;  imphv,  a 
wing),   four-winged,   four  produced 
angles ;     tetrapyre'nus    {wp^v,     a 
kernel),    with  four  stones  or  seeds 
in  the    fruit ;    tetraque'ter,    tetra- 
qae'trous  {quadra,  a  square),   with 
four  sharp  angles;  tet'raroh  {o-px'h, 
beginning),     with      four      vascular 
strands  in  a  fibro vascular  cylinder 
or  stele;  tetrari'nus  {i-ppriv,  male), 
Necker's  version  of  tei  randrous  ; 
tetraschis'tic  (o'X'O'T^r,  split),  divid- 
ing into  four ;  tetrasep'alouB,    -lus 
(  4-  Sepalum),  having  four  sepals ; 
tetrasperm'ous  {a-irepfia,  a  seed),  with 
four  seeds  ;  tetraspora'ceous,  tetra- 
sporlc,  tetraspor'ine,  connected  ^vith 
the    production    of    Tetraspores; 
Tetra8poran'gium(+  Sporangium), 
a  unicellular  sporangium  containing 
tetraspores ;    Tet'raspore    {crvopa,  a 
seed),  a  spore  formed  by  division  of 
the  spore-mother-cell  into  four  parts  ; 
tetrasporle,   tetraspor'ous,   bearing 
tetraspores  ;  Tetras'ter  ( +  Aster), 
in  nuclear    division,    a    spindle    of 
four  centres  (Hartog);  tetras'tichous, 
-ehtis  {arlxos,  a  row),  in  four  vertical 
ranks ;  tetratrip'loid  (  +  triploid), 
concerning  the  fusion  of  the  ditri- 
ploid  nuclei  (NSmec). 


tex'tile,  tex'tilis  (Lat.,   woven),   used 
for  weaving. 

Tex'ture,  Tex'tura  (Lat.,  a  web), 
applied  by  Starback  to  hyphal 
structures  in  Discomycetes,  thus: 
'*'  epidermoi'dea,  the  walls  of 
hyphae  more  or  less  confluent  ;  '^ 
globo'sa,  when  the  cells  are  nearly 
isodiametric,  the  separate  hyphae 
not  distinguishable  ;  ~  intrica'ta, 
the  hyphae  running  in  various  direc- 
tions, with  walls  not  coalescent ;  -*' 
ob'lita,  hyphae  nearly  parallel,  and 
having  small  cavities  with  thick- 
ened  walls ;  '-  porrec'ta,  hyphae 
with  large  cavities  and  no  thickened 
walls;  '-'  prismat'ica,  cells  not  iso- 
diametric, hyphae  not  distinguish- 
able. 

thalamiflor'al,  thalamiflor'ous,  {ed\a- 
fios,  a  bed-chamber ;  flos,  fioris,  a 
flower),  when  the  parts  of  the 
flowers  are  hypogynous,  separately 
inserted  on  the  thalamus ;  Thala- 
miflor'ae,  a  group  of  Phanerogams 
so  distinguished ;  Thala'mium,  (1) 
"a  hollow  case  containing  spores  in 
Algals"  ;  (2)  "the  disk  or  Lamina 
prolifera  in  Lichens"  ;  (3)  "  a  form 
of  the  hymenium  in  Fungal s  "  (all 
from  Lindley) ;  Thal'amus,  the  re- 
ceptacle of  the  flower,  the  torus. 

Thalas'sad  {ddXaaffa,  the  sea,  -f  ad),  a 
sea-plant  (Clements)  ;  thalas'sinus, 
thalas'slcus  (Lat.),  sea-green  ;  Thal- 
assi'um,  "a  particular  sea  form- 
ation" ;  thalassoph'ilns  {<pi\eco,  I 
love),  sea-loving ;  Thalassophy'ta 
{<t>vrhv,  a  plant),  sea  -  plants 
(Clements) ;  Thalas'sophyte,  a  ma- 
rine Alga  ;  Thalassoplank'ton  (+ 
Plankton), oceanic  plankton  (Forel). 

Thallid'ium  {daWhs,  a  sprout),  (1)  a 
vegetative  reproductive  body,  espe- 
cially amongst  Thallophytes  and 
Muscineae  (Kerner)  ;  (2)  the  medul- 
lary layer  in  Lirhens  in  a  young 
state  ;  thal'line,  thalH'nus,  thallo'- 
dal,  thallo'dic,  thaUo'des,  thal'lose, 
pertaining  to  a  thallus  ;  Thallog'- 
amae  {ydfxos,  marriage),  Ardissone's 
term  for  Algae;  Thal'logams,  tenn 
used  by  Focke  for  Vascular  Cryp-. 


382 


Thallogen 


thermid 


togams;  Thallogen  {yfyos,  race, 
olftpring),  a  sTDOuym  of  Thallo- 
PHYTE  ;  tballoid  («Woy,  resemblance), 
having  the  nature  or  form  of  a 
thallus ;  applied  to  Hepaticae  in 
which  the  vegetative  body  is  not  a 
leafy  stem  as  Marchantia  ;  thalloi'- 
dal  (Crozier),  is  a  synonym ;  Thai'- 
lome,  a  thallus-like  growth  ;  cf. 
Caulome  ;  Thal'lophyte  {(pvrlv,  a 
plant),  a  plant  whose  growth  is 
thalloid,  no  clear  distinction  of  leaf 
or  axis ;  Thffll'ostrotfe  {ffrpuros, 
strown),  a  species  migrating  by 
means  of  offshoots  (Clements) ; 
Thal'lus,  pi.  Thal'li,  (1)  a  vegetative 
body  without  differentiation  into 
stem  and  leaf;  in  Fungi  the  whole 
of  the  body  which  does  not  serve  for 
reproduction  ;  (2)  Goebel's  term  for 
the  organ  of  attachment  in  Temiola, 
a  genus  of  Podostomaceae,  composed 
of  coalesced  dorsiventral  branches; 
'*'  Gonid'ia,  the  gonidia  in  the  thal- 
lus of  a  Lichen  ;  the  Lichen  thallus 
is  subdivided  into  <^  lepo'des,  cnis- 
taceous  ;  -*-  pla'codes,  foiiaceous  ; 
^  thamno'des,  fruticose. 

Tham'nium  X  {edfivos.  a  shrub),  the 
bushy  thallus  of  such  Lichens  as 
Cladoniarangi/erina,lloffin. ;  tham- 
noblas'tug  i&\a<rrh5,  a  bud),  used  by 
Koerber  for  a  fruticose  Lichen. 

Theba'ine  (from  Thebes,  where  opium 
was  much  employed),  one  of  the 
crystallized  alkaloids  occurring  in 
the  opium  poppy. 

The'ca  (^^ktj,  a  case),  (1)  the  spor- 
angium of  a  Fern ;  (2)  the  capsule 
of  a  Moss ;  (3)  X  an  anther  ;  (4)  X 
used  by  Necker  for  the  fruit  of 
Myrtaceae;  (5)  J  "a  cell  of  any 
sort"  (Lindley);  (6)  =  Ascus; 
(7)  used  by  Vines  for  the  loculus  of 
an  anther;  (8)"  a  hollow  space  in 
the  pericarp  formed  by  the  doubling 
of  the  enaocarp"  (Gray);  The'ca- 
phore  (<pof)6a>,  I  carry),  the  stipe  of 
a  carpel,  homologous  with  the 
petiole;  The'oaspore  (<rxopek,  a 
seed)  -=  Ascospore;  Theeaspo'rae 
(Traverso)  =  Sporidia;  theeaspor'- 
oni,    used    of    Fungi   which    have 


the  spores  in  asci  (Stonnonth)  ; 
theca'toB,  bearing  a  theca ;  the'oial, 
possessing  thecae  or  pertaining  to 
them;  '-  Al'gae,  the  hymenial 
gonidia  of  Lichens ;  Theeidlon, 
Tkecid'iumX,  =  Achene;  thecif'- 
erous  (Jero,  I  bear),  bearing  thecae 
or  asci ;  the'oiger,  thed^enis  {gero,  I 
bear),  theca -bearing,  applied  to  the 
hymenium  of  Fungi,  and  branches 
of  Mosses  which  bear  setae ; 
The'cium,  a  layer  of  tissue  below 
the  epithecium,  which  contains  the 
sporangia  in  Lichens  (Minks),  ef. 
Epithecium,  Hypothecitjm. 
The'in,  an  alkaloid  in  the  leaves  of 

Thea,  the  tea-plant. 
The'ke,  sometimes  used  for  the  theca 

(ascus)  of  Lichens. 
thelephor'oid  {Thelephorus,   cISor,   re- 
semblance),  like  the  genus    Thele- 
phorus. 
thele'phorus  (dr)\h,  a  ninple;    <f>op4v, 
I  carry),   covered  with  nipple-like 
prominences. 
thelotre'moid,  having  tubercular  apo- 

thecia  like  those  of  Thelotrema. 
thelyg^enous    (fl^Awy,    female ;    ytvoi^ 
race,  offspring),  inducing  the  female 
element,  as  <-'  Castra'tion,  the  pro- 
duction of  pistils  in  the  male-flowers 
of  a  host  by  UstUago. 
Theobro'mine,  the  active  principle  of 
the  cacao-bean,    Theohroma  Cacao, 
Linn. ;     theobro'minus,    the    deep 
chocolate  brown  of  the  seed  of  the 
same  plant. 
theoret'lo    {Btupir^iKUy    speculative), 
pertaining    to    theory    as    distinct 
from  practice;  -^  Di'agram,  a  floral 
diagram    of    the   theoretic   compo- 
nents, not  necessarily  the  same  as 
seen  on  inspection. 
Theri'om,   or   Theri'on  (^p,   a   wild 
beast),   a  plant  succession  due    to 
animal  agency  (Clements). 
Ther'mad  (e«V?.  l^eat,  -f  ad),  a  hot 
spring  plant  (Clements);   ther^mie, 
warm ;   -^  Con'stant,  the  sun  of  the 
mean  temperatures  of  the  days  of 
active  vegetation,  up  to  some  de- 
finite   phase    in   the   plant's    life, 
minus  a  certain  initial  temperature 


383 


thermic 


thyroid 


de  term  ill  ed  by  several  years'  observa- 
tions, and  varying  for  the  species 
(Oettinger) ;  Thermi'um,  a  hot  spring 
formation  ;  Ther'mo-cleistog'amy 
(+ Cleisto(jamy),  when  flowers  do 
not  expand  as  a  consequence  of  in- 
sulhcient  warmth  (Knuth);  ther- 
monast'ic  [uaarhs,  pressed),  close 
appression  of  an  organ  due  to  heat ; 
Thermonas'ty,  the  condition  des- 
cribed;  thermophilic  {<pi\fw,  I  love), 
applied  to  those  bacteria  whicli 
thrive  in  high  temperatures;  Ther- 
mo'sis,  change  due  to  warmth  upon 
an  organism ;  Thermotax'is  {rd^is, 
order),  movement  induced  by  heat, 
moving  towards  its  source;  Thermo- 
tox'y  {To^iKhv,  poison),  deatli  caused 
by  excess  of  heat,  especially  if  the 
plant  is  short  of  water  (Balls)  ; 
Thermot'onus  {t6i/os,  strain),  the  re- 
lation between  temperatuie  and  tlie 
manifestation  of  irritability  ;  ther- 
motrop'ic  {rpo-rr^,  a  turning),  relating 
to  Thermot'ropism,  curvature  de- 
pendent upon  temperature  ("Wort- 
mann). 

Therodrymi'um  {depos,  summer; 
Spvfxhs,  a  coppice),  leafy-forest 
formation  (Diels);  Theromeg'atherm 
-f  Mp.gatherm),  having  the  high 
summer  temperature  of  20°  C.  =  68° 
F.  and  above  ;  Theromes'otherm 
(-f  Mesotherm),  with  summer  heat 
of  12°  -  20°  C.  =  54°  -  68°  F.  ; 
therophyH'ous  {(pvWov,  a  leaf),  pro- 
ducing leaves  in  summer,  deciduous 
leaved  plants  ;  Ther'ophyte  {(pvrhv, 
a  plant),  a  plant  which  comi)letes  its 
development  in  one  season,  its  seeds 
remaining  latent  during  the  hot 
season. 

Thick'ening  Lay'er,  an  a{)parent  layer 
of  cellulose  on  the  inner  face  of  a 
cell-wall ;  --  Eing,  Sanio's  term  for 
a  ring  of  meristem  in  which  the  first 
fibro-vascular  bundles  originate. 

Thigmomorpho'sis  {diyydvu),!  touch, -f 
MoRPHOsis),  change  in  the  original 
structure  due  to  contact,  as  tlie 
adhering  discs  of  Aviprlopsis  ;  Thig- 
motax'is  (-f- Taxis),  the  result  of 
mechanical  stimulus  ;   adj.  thigmo- 


tac'tic ;  Thigmot'ropism  {rpon^,  a 
turning),  curvature  induced  in  climb- 
ing plants  by  the  stimulus  of  a  rough 
surface  (Czapek). 

Thin'ad  {OU,  Oiuos,  a  sand  heap, 
+  ad),  a  dune  plant;  Thini'um,  a 
dune  formation  ;  tliinoph'ilus((^iA.fa), 
I  love),  dune-loving ;  Thinophy'ta 
{(pvrhv,  a  plant),  dune  plants 
(Clements). 

Thorn,  usually  an  aborted  branch, 
simple  or  branched  ;  '-'  Fo'rest,  the 
Caa-Tinga  forests  of  Brazil. 

Thread,  used  by  Blair  for  the  Fila- 
MKNT  —  -blight,  the  destructive 
Fungus  on  tea-plants,  Stilbum  na- 
nuni;  Thread-ind'icator,  a  form  of 
a]iparatus  for  measuring  the  rate  of 
growth  ;   thread-shaped,  filiform. 

three -an'gied,  trigonous  ;  '^  cleft, 
trifid  ;  '-^  cor'nered,  -^  edged,  with 
three  sides,  plain  or  incurved,  and 
three  acute  angles,  triquetrous  ;  ~ 
leav'ed,  trifoliate  ;  —  lobed,  tri- 
lobed  ;  —  nerved,  with  tiiree  jirin- 
cipal  veins  ;  --  parted,  tiipartite  ; 
'^  ranked,  with  three  vertical  rows 
on  a  stem  ;  ~  ribbed,  the  midrib 
and  one  rib  on  each  side  more 
prominent  than  the  rest ;  -^  valved, 
trivalvate. 

thrice-digita'to-pin'nate    =    tuiter- 

XATE. 

Throat,  the  orifice  of  a  gamopetalous 
corolla  or  calyx,  the  fauces. 

Thrum  (Crew),  Thrumb  (Blair),  (1) 
the  filament  of  a  st:unen  ;  (2)  in 
Composite  florets,  the  anthers; 
thrum-eyed,  a])i)1ied  to  a  short- 
styled  dinioii»hic  flower,  such  as  a 
luimrose,  the  stamens  alone  being 
visil>le  in  the  throat  of  the  corolla. 

Thrush-fun'gus,  the  disease  ascribed 
to  Jh-i-'iiatiu/ii  albiciui.^,   Laurens. 

Thun'der-broom  =  Witches'  iuioom. 

Thyll,  Thyl'la.  Thy'lose,  Thy'llose 
(Corui.   Thylle),  cf.  Tylose. 

Thy'mol,  a  crystallized  product  chieily 
obtained  from  the  seeds  of  Onruin 
coptinLni,  but  found  in  many  jjlants, 
as  Thyiniia  Serpijllum,  whence  its 
name. 

thy'roid      {Qvp^ls,     a     shield  ;     tl5oj. 


384 


thyroid 


tmem^ 


resemblance),  shield-likej  peltiform 
(Heinig). 
Thyrse,  Thyr'sus  (Lat.,  the  Bacchic 
staff),  a  mixed  inflorescence,  a 
contracted  or  ovate  jianicle,  the 
main  axis  indeterminate,  but  the 
secondary  and  ultimate  axes  cy- 
mose  ;  tliyraif'erous,  -rus,  {fero,  I 
bear),  bearing  a  thyrse  ;  thyrsiflor'us 
{J!os,  floris,  a  flower),  the  flowers 
in  a  thyrse ;  thyr'siform  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  thyrse ; 
thyr'soid  {flhos,  resemblance),  like 
a  thyrsus ;  Thyr'sula,  the  little 
cyme  which  is  borne  by  most 
Labiates  in  the  axil  of  the  leaves. 

Tige,  pr.  teej  (Fr.,  tige),  stem  ; 
Tig'el  =  Tigelle',  Tigd'la,  Tigel'- 
lum,  Tigel'lus,  a  miniature  or 
initial  stem,  used  for  (a)  caulicle 
or  hypocotyl,  {b)  plunmle  ;  tigella'- 
tU8+,  (1)  having  a  short  stalk,  as 
the  plunmle  of  the  bean  ;  (2)  when 
the  stalk  is  well  marked  ;  Tigel'- 
lula  +,  a  short  tilament  or  stalk 
observed  in  the  truflle  ;  tigellula'ris, 
vascular. 

Tig'line,  the  acrid  principle  in  the 
seeds  of  Croton  Tiglium,  Linn. 

Til'ler,  a  sucker  or  branch  from  the 
bottom  of  the  stem  ;  til'lering, 
throwing  out  stems  from  the  base 
of  tlie  stem;  Til'low  (Crozier)  = 
Tiller. 

Tim'ber-line,  the  upper  limit  of  tree 
vegetation  on  the  mountains. 

Time,  cf.  Exposition  '~,  Presenta'- 
tion  '~,  Reac'tion   ~. 

tinctor'ious,  -rius,  tinctor'ial  (Lat., 
pertaining  to  d3-eing),  used  for  dye- 
ing, imprinting  colour. 

Tin'der-fung'us,  Polyporus  fomentarixis 
Fr. 

Tinoleu'cite  (reiVoj,  I  extend,  +  Leu- 
cite),  Van  Tieghem's  term  for  direct- 
ing spheres,  the  centrosomes. 

Tip,  used  by  Withering  fur  Anther. 

Tiph'ad  {'r1<pos,  pool,  +  ad),  a  pond 
plant ;  Tiphi'um,  a  pond  formation  ; 
tiphoph'ilus  (0iAew,  I  love),  pond- 
loving  ;  Tiphophy'ta  {^vrhv,  a  plant), 
pond  plants  (Clements). 

Ti'rad (T6ipw,  I  rub  away,  +  ad),    "a 


bad  land   plant "  ;   Tiri'um,   a   bad 
land  formation  (Clements). 
Tis'sue,  the  texture  or  material  formed 
by  the  union  of  cells  of  similar  origin 
and  character,  and  mutually  depend- 
ent ;    tissues  united   form  systems, 
these  again  form  organs  ;     '~'   Cord, 
central  cord  (Crozier)  ;  aq'ueous  --' , 
a  form  of  hypoderma,  consisting  of 
thin-walled     parenchyma     wanting 
chloroplastids,  but  containing  much 
watery  sap;  Conjun'ctive  '~,  ground 
tissue  arising  from  the  plerome  or 
young  stele  ;  cutic'ularized  '-,  modi- 
iied    cell-walls,    as    epi(Jermis    and 
periderm;   embryonic   --'   =  Meri- 
s  rEM  ;  ex'tra-ste'lar  -- ;  see  Ground 
Tissue  ;    false   --   =  spurious  ^  ; 
glan'dular  '^ ,  composed  of  secreting 
cells  or  glands ;  Ground   '^ ,  funda- 
mental tissue,  neither  vascular  nor 
epidermal,  either  within  or  without 
the  stele;    heteroge'neous    '-,  con- 
sisting  of  various   kinds   of    cells ; 
homoge'neous  -^ ,  when  the  cells  are 
uniform;  intra- ste'lar^  =  Conjunc- 
tive-tissue; limitary  -', epidermal 
tissue  ;  parenchy'matous  -^ ,  (a)  thin- 
walled,    as    pith    cells;    (6)   thick- 
walled,  as  collenchyma ;  per'manent 
'-,  adult  tissue;  pri'mary  '^ ,  first 
formed  tissue  ;  prosenchy'matoui  '-' , 
woody  tissue ;  sclerenchy'matous  -^ , 
thickened  or  hardened,  as  fibres  or 
sclereids;    sec'ondary    '~,  resulting 
from  growth   from   continuous  me- 
ristematic    activity;     sieve    --',    of 
long  articulated  tubes,  communicat- 
ing by  means  of  their  sieve-plates 
in    their  walls  ;    spu'rious     <^,  an 
approach    to   a    tissue,    by   hyphae 
massing  into  a  felt,  or  their  apices 
forming  a  collective  apical  growing 
point;    tegumen'tary    ^,   the   ex- 
ternal epidermal  layer ;  tra'cheal  -^ , 
composed    of    tracheids,    especially 
adapted  for  the  conveyance  of  liquids; 
vas'cular  -^ ,  the  components  of  the 
vascular  system  of  a  plant. 
Tjemo'ro-for'est,    or    aphyllous-forest; 
formed    by    Casxoarina    in    Eastern 
Java  and  the  Sunda  Isles. 
Tme'ma  {rfxruxa,  section),  a  cell  rup- 


385 


tmemit 


tonioA 


tuied  in  setting  free  a  Moss-gemma 
(Correns). 

tofa'ceuB  (Lat,  formed  of  tufa),  (1) 
tufa-coloured,  buffy  drab  ;  (2)  gritty. 

Toiie  (Fr.,  a  fatliom),  a  measure  for- 
merly used  in  France,  6*396  feet, 
1-9492  metre,  6  French  feet. 

Tolu',  a  resinous  exudation  from 
Myr&xylon  tolui/erum,  H.  B.  K. 

to'mentose,  toirunto'sus,  tomen'toas, 
densely  pubescent  with  matted  wool, 
or  short  hairs  ;  tomen'tuloie,  slightly 
tomentose  ;  Tomen'tum  (Lat.,  cush- 
ioning), (1)  pubescence ;  (2)  X  ^Y' 
celium. 

Tomiliar'es,  a  sclerophyllous  vegetation 
witli  small  rainfall  and  dry  air. 

tomip'arous  {r6fi'n,  a  cutting;  pario, 
I  produce),  Bory  applies  the  term 
to  all  plants  which  reproduce  them- 
selves by  fission ;  Tom'ianffe  (i'y7«roi', 
a  vessel),  the  organ  which  produces 
ToMiES ;  Tom'ie,  pi.  Tom'ieB,  Van 
Tieghem's  name  for  asexual  .repro- 
ductive bodies  which  are  neither 
Spores  nor  Diodes,  living  cells 
which  do  not  arise  from  an  adult 
stage,  but  produce  an  adult  indi- 
'idual  direct  ;  Tom'io^one  {y6vos, 
offspring),  the  organ  \vhich  produces 

TOMIES. 

Tongue  =  Lioule  ;     tonjpie- shaped, 

long,  nearly  fiat,  fleshy  and  rounded 
at  the  tip,  as  the  leaves  of  some 
Aloes. 
Tone'ais  {rivosy  strain),  Massart's  tenn 
to  express  the  ability  of  an  organism 
to  exhibit  a  strain  ;  Ton'ie,  orTon'y, 
tlie  unit  of  pressure  expressed  by 
the  action  of  the  Dyne  on  a  square 
centimetre  (Errera) ;  Ton'oboles,  -ae 
{&o\^,  a  throw),  plants  distributing 
the  seeds  by  tension  of  the  carpels 
(Clements)  ;  Tono'iii,  changes  in 
turgescertce  due  to  intercellular  os- 
motic force  ;  Ton'oplait  {ir\aarhs, 
moulded),  De  Vries^s  term  for  a 
vaeuolar  living  membrane,  control- 
Jiug  the  pressure  of  the  cell- sap  ; 
Tonotax'is  {ra^is,  order),  sensitive- 
ness to  osmotic  variation  (Beyeriuck); 
Tonot'ropism  (rpoir^,  a  turning),  re- 
spoiiiie  to  osmotic  stimulus. 


Tooth,  see  Teeth  ;  toothed,  dentate ; 
Toothlet,  a  small  or  secondary 
tooth  ;  toothletted,  finely  denticu- 
late (Lindley). 

top-shaped,  inversely  conical. 

Topia''ria,  pi.  (Lat.),  ornamental  gar- 
dening ;  topia'rian,  top'iary,  relat- 
ing to  the  same,  especially  used  of 
trees  and  shrubs  clipped  into  formal 
shapes. 

topical  [roitiKhs,  local),  local,  confined 
to  a  limited  area. 

topha'ceous,  =  tofaceu8'(2). 

Topoehemotas'is  {r6iros,  a  place,  -f 
Chemotaxis)  ;  =  strophic  Chemo- 
TAXI8 ;  adj.  topoohemotact'ie  ;  Topo- 
galvanotax'is  ( -f  Galvanotaxis), 
attraction  towards  the  stimulus  by 

falvanic  action ;  Topograph'ic(7p<f  (^«, 
write),  (1)  place-cnanges  due  to 
water,  wind,  gravity,  etc. ;  (2)  used 
of  stable  plant- formations  where  the 
prevailing  factors  are  physiographic 
and  edaphic  (Crampton) ;  Topophoto- 
taz'is  (+  Phototaxis),  movement 
towards  the  place  whence  the  light 
comes;  Topotazls  {rd^is,  order), 
attraction  to  some  stimulus  and 
movement  towards  it;  adj.  topo- 
taot'ic ;  Topot'ropism  {rpoirii,  a  turn- 
ing), turning  towards  a  place  whence 
a  stimulus  proceeds ;  Top'otype 
(ruirdr,  a  type),  a  specimen  of  a 
named  species  from  the  original 
locality. 

Tor'als  {torus,  a  bed),  Bessey's  pro- 
posed name  for  Thalamiflorae. 

torfa'ceus,  tur/o'sus  (Henslow),  grow- 
ing in  bogs. 

torlloid,  resembling  Torilis  in  habit. 

torn,  when  marginal  incisions  are  deep 
and  irregular. 

tor'ose,  t<yro'ms  (Lat.,  fleshy,  brawny), 
cylindric,  with  contractions  or  swell- 
ings at  intervals;  the  diminutive 
is  torulo'sus. 

Tor'sion,  a  spiral  twisting  or  bending  ; 
ap'ical  '-',  lateral  displacement  of 
the  apical  cell  in  certain  Mosses, 
resulting  in  the  twisting  of  the 
resultant  stem  (Correns)  ;  antid'- 
romous  '^ ,  against  the  direction  of 
twining,  as  may  be  caused  by  fric- 


386 


Torsion 


trajectile 


tion  of  support ;  homod'romous  -^ , 
in  the  same  dii'ection  as  twining, 
the  internode  gyrating  in  the  same 
way  ;  Tor'sion-sym'metry  (+  Sym- 
metry), Schuett's  term  for  those 
Diatoms  whose  valves  are  twisted  ; 
tor'sional,  in  a  twisting  manner ; 
'*'  Response',  when  stimulus  is  ap- 
plied laterally  to  an  organ  (Bose) ; 
torsi'vus  (Mod.  Lat.,  squeezed  out), 
spirally  twisted,  not  quite  as  in 
contorted,  there  being  no  obliquity 
in  the  insertion,  as  in  the  petals  of 
Orchis ;  tor'tilis  (Lat.,  twisted), 
susceptible  of  twisting ;  Tort'ism, 
Schwendener's  term  for  Tropism  ; 
tor'tus,  twisted ;  tor'tuous,  iortuo'- 
sus,  bent  or  twisted  in  different 
directions. 

tonila'ceous  (+  aceous)  ;  tor'uloid,  re- 
sembling the  genus  Torula,  Pera. 

tor'ulose,  torido'sus  [toriclus,  muscular 
part),  cylindric,  with  swollen  por- 
tions at  intervals,  somewhat  monili- 
form;  -^  Bud'ding,  inoreasing  by 
budding  as  yeast. 

Tor'us  (Lat.,  a  bed),  the  receptacle  of 
a  flower,  that  portion  of  the  axis  on 
which  the  parts  of  the  flower  are 
inserted  ;  when  elongated  it  becomes 
the  GoNOPHORE  and  Gvnophore  ; 
'-'  of  Pits,  the  thickening  of  the 
closing  membrane  in  bordered  pits. 

Toach'wood,  decayed  wood  due  to 
Fungus-mycelium,  formerly  used  as 
tinder. 

Tox'in  {ro^iKhv  =  poison),  in  botany, 
a  poisonous  secretion  by  certain 
Fungi,  which  kills  the  cells  of  the 
host -plant  and  facilitates  parasitism. 

Trabec'ula,  pi.  Trabec'ulae  (Lat.,  a 
little  beam),  a  cross-bar,  (1)  the 
transverse  bars  of  the  ceeth  of  the 
peristome  in  Mosses  ;  (2)  plates  of 
tissue  forming  partial  septa  in  the 
microsporangium  of  Isoetes ;  (3)  the 
lacunar  tissue  in  Sdaginella,  be- 
tween the  cortex  and  the  central 
bundle;  trabec'ular,  like  a  cross- 
bar ;  '-  Duct,  '-'  Ves'sel,  a  vessel 
with  cross-bar  markings  ;  trabec'u- 
late,  trabecula'tus,  cross-barred  ; 
Trab'ecule  =  Teabecula  ;  trabec'u- 


lose,  used  of  reticulating  fibrils  in 
Lichens. 
Trace,    a    strand    of   vascular    tissue 
connecting  a   leaf  with   the  stem, 
etc.;   '-'  -gap,  the  gap  in  the  wood 
caused  by  the   passage   of   a   leaf- 
trace  bundle  in  the  stele. 
Tra'cliea  (Lat.,  the  windpipe),  a  spiral 
duct  or  water-conducting  vessel  aris- 
ing by  cell-fusion  ;  used  by  De  Bary 
to  include  Tracheid  also;  tra'cheal, 
belonging  to  or  resembling  ti'acheae ; 
'-'  Cells,  tracheids ;    '^  of  the  vaa'- 
cular  bundles,  the  woody  portion, 
the    cribrose    part  associated   with 
bast  ;      tra'cheary   =   tracheal  ; 
Tra'cheid    {eUos,    resemblance),   an 
elongated  closed  cell  of  the  wood 
having    secondary    thickening    and 
conducting    water  ;     the    vasiform 
wood-cell  of  Goodale ;    --'  Seam,  a 
group  of  peculiarly  tnickened  cells 
found  in  the  leaves  of  Conifers  on 
both  sides  of  the  vascular  bundle, 
and   formerly  regarded   as  part  of 
the  transfusion  tissue;  aut'umn  -^j 
having    thicker  walls  and    smaller 
lumina   than    spring    «*,    produced 
early  in  annual  growth ;  trache'idal, 
pertaining  to  tracheids  ;    Trachen- 
ch'yma  {eyxvfia,  an  infusion),  tissue 
composed    of    tracheids     or    spiral 
vessels  ;     Tra'cheome,     stated     by 
Potonie  not  to  be  the  tiacheal,  but 
the  hydral  system  of  the  bundle, 
he  therefore  names  it  Hydrome. 

trachycar'pous,  -jms  {rpaxvs,  rough 
to  the  touch  ;  Kaprrhs,  fruit),  rough- 
fruited  ;  trachysper'mous,  -mus, 
[airfpfxa,  a  seed),  rough-seeded. 

Tractel'lum  {tractus,  dragged),  the 
anterior  flagellum  of  the  zoospore 
of  Saprolegnieae  (Hartog). 

Trac'tion  {tractus,  a  dragging)  Fi'bres, 
certain  fibres  in  the  mitotic  spindle 
attached  to  the  chromosomes. 

Trag'acanth,  a  gum  which  flows  from 
Astragalus  Tragacantha^  Linn. ;  Tra- 
gacan'thin,  the  same  as  Bassorin. 

trail'ing,  prostrate  but  not  rooting. 

trajec'tile,  trajec'tilis  {trajecttts,  a  pass- 
ing over),  when  the  connective  com- 
pletely separates  the  anther-cells. 


387 


Trama 


Trampirometer 


Tra'ma  (Lat. ,  weft),  a  mass  of  liypliae 
in  the  lamellae  uf  some  Fungi,  from 
which  the  hymeniura  springs  ;  Fayed 
subdivides  it  thus  :  ~  contez'ta, 
the  hyphae  usually  parallel,  or 
slightly  oblique  ;  '-  inver'sa,  when 
they  are  derived  from  the  sub- 
hyineniuni  ;  --'  permix'ta,  when 
without  apparent  order. 

transa'pical  {trans,  across  or  beyond, 
+  ai'Ical),  used  by  0.  Mueller  for 
'*'  Ax'is,  at  right  angles  to  the 
apical  axis,  passing  through  the 
centre  of  the  pervalvar  (main  longi- 
tudinal) axis  of  a  Diatom  ;  --'  Plane, 
the  plane  at  right  angles  to  both 
valvar  and  apical  planes,  passing 
through  the  porvalvar  and  trans- 
apical  axis  (0.  Mueller) ;  Trans'ect 
"  a  cross-section  of  vegetation  " 
(Clements)  ;  belt  ~ ,  a  band  varying 
in  width  from  a  decimetre  (=  nearly 
four  inches)  to  a  meter  ;  line  '~ ,  an 
enumeration  of  species  found  in  a 
direct  line  between  two  points  ; 
Transec'tion  {sedio,  a  cutting),  a 
term  proposed  by  C,  MacMillan  for 
"transverse  section." 

Trans'fer  {transfero,  I  bring  over),  of 
water,  the  passage  of  water  by  ducts 
or  cells. 

Transformation  {transformatio,  a 
change  of  shape),  (1)  metamor- 
phosis ;  (2)  morphologic  changes 
in  an  organ  during  its  existence  ; 
adj .  transformed' ;  as  -'  Branch, 
may  be  a  tendril,  thorn,  or  similarly 
changed  organ  ;  -^  Cell,  the  linal 
shape  of  the  cell,  as  a  fibre,  tracheid, 
etc. 

Transfu'sion  {transfasio,  a  pouring 
out)  ;  Tis'sue,  the  network  of 
tracheidal  cells  accompanying  the 
vascular  bundle  in  the  leaves  of 
conifers  of  two  kinds  :  («)  unpitted, 
with  abundant  protoplasmic  con- 
tents ;  or  {b)  tracheidal  cells,  with 
similar  contents  ;  '-■  Strand,  consist- 
ing of  parenchymatous  or  slightly 
thickened  cells  at  the  junction  of 
phloem  and  xylem  bundle  elements, 
when  a  ring  of  sclerenchyma  is 
formed . 


Trausit'ion  {transit to,  a  passing  over), 
the  area  where  change  takes  place  ; 
'-'  Cells,  cells  which  are  continua- 
tions of  sieve-tubes,  the  longitudinal 
division  into  sieve-tubes  and  com- 
panion cells  stops,  and  Transit'ion- 
tissue  is  formed  ;  Lev'el  of  -^  ;  in 
seedlings  where  the  root  and  stem 
systems  meet;  high  --',  much  of 
the  hypocotyl  structure  hardly  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  root ;  inter- 
me'diate  ~,  in  the  region  of  the 
collet  up  to  the  hypocotyl ;  low  — , 
begins  below  the  collet  and  is  com- 
plete in  that  region  (Compton)  ; 
transitor'ius  (Lat.,  adapted  for 
passing  through),  temporary,  soon 
passing  away  (S.  F.  Gray)  ;  transi- 
tory, applied  to  starch  formed  of 
other  carbohydrates  and  not  from 
assimilation  direct  ;  the  grains  are 
usually  small. 

Transla'tor  (Lat.,  a  transferrer),  em- 
ployed for  the  Retinaculum  of 
Asclepiads. 

Transloca'tion  {trans,  across  ;  locatlo,  a 
placing),  the  transference  of  reserve 
material  from  one  part  to  another. 

Transmis'sion  {transviissio,  a  sending 
across),  used  for  the  conveyance  of 
stimulus  as  in  Drosera  and  Mimosa 
pndim,  Linn.,  other  leaves  acting  in 
sympathy  ;  --Cells  =  Tkansfu.sion- 

TISSUE. 

Transmuta'tion  {traiismuto,  I  shift), 
chemical  change  by  addition  or 
alteration  of  composition  without 
complete  resolution  into  its  elements; 

^   of  Host,   =  Lll'OXENY. 

Transovula'tae  {trans,  across,  -f- 
Ovulum),  Van  Ticghem's  term  for 
Phanerogams  furnished  with  transi- 
tory ovules ;  Transpira'tion  {s/nratio, 
a  breathing),  the  exhalation  of 
watery  vapour  from  the  stotnata 
of  plants,  not  more  evaporation  ; 
cutic'ular  <-,  the  small  amount 
passed  through  the  cuticle  (Brown 
and  Escoml^e)  ;  sto'matal  ~,  the 
normal  and  chief  nieajis  of  tran- 
s])iring;  Transpirom'eter  (fxirpov,  a 
measure),  a})panitus  lor  measuring 
the  amount  of  transpiration. 


388 


Transport 


Triandrian 


Trans'port  {transporto,  I  carry  across), 
the  conveyance  of  assimilated  sub- 
stance from  one  part  to  another ; 
translocation. 

Transvect'ion  {transvcdus,  carried 
across),  when  in  Ctadophora  the 
basis  of  the  initial  branch-cell  is 
partly  in  contact  with  the  mother- 
cell  and  partly  against  the  succeeding 
cell  (Brand;  ;  cf.  EvECTiox. 

transver'sal  {transversus,  athwart), 
lying  crosswise;  '^  Az'is  of  Diatoms, 
that  axis  which  lies  in  the  trans- 
versal plane,  cutting  the  pervalvar 
(main  longitudinal  axis  (O.Mueller); 
'-  Wall,  that  wnich  divides  the 
basal  and  median  walls  of  the  pro- 
embryo  of  Archegoniatae,  at  right 
angles  into  upper  and  lower  halves  ; 
transver'san  Plane,  that  which 
passes  through  the  centre  of  a 
Diatom  frustule  vertically  to  the 
pervalvar  axis  (0.  Mueller)  ;  tran's- 
verse,  transversus^  transversa' lis, 
across,  right  and  left  as  to  bract 
and  axis,  collateral ;  Lindley  gives 
"broader  than  long"  as  the  defini- 
tion of  transversus ;  '^  Cho'risis, 
wlien  two  or  more  organs  instead  of 
one  appear  above  or  within  another ; 
'^  Geot'ropism  =  Diageotrofism  ; 
-  Heliot'ropism  =  Diaheliotrop- 
i.s.M  ;  ^  Planes,  tlio=>e  which  cut  the 
axis  of  growth  and  surface  at  right 
angles. 

trape'zifonn,  trapezi/orm'is  {rpairi^iov, 
a  figure  of  four  unequal  sides;  forma, 
sliape),  an  unsyrametrical  four-sided 
figure,  as  a  trapezium,  almost  the 
same  as  rhomboid  ;  trap'ezoid,  -deus 
{cihos,  resemblance),  like  a  trapezium. 

Trap-hairs,  the  special  hairs  which 
confine  insects  in  certain  llowers  till 
pollination  is  etiected  ;  cf.  Wickek- 

IIAIRS. 

Traps,  pi.,  Prison-flowers,  such  as  Aris- 
tolochia,  wliich  confine  insect  visitors 
until  pollination  has  taken  place. 

Traube's  Cells,  artificial  cells  formed 
by  various  solutions  of  gelatine  and 
other  colloids,  which  have  been 
used  to  explain  the  phenomena  of 
intussiisception. 
C2  3 


traumatic  (rpoC/io,  a  wound),  due  to 
a  wound  ;  Trau'matism,  abnormal 
growth  in  consequence  of  injnry  ; 
Traumat'otax'is  (Tci|is,  order),  or 
Traumatotax'y,  response  due  to  a 
wound  ;  adj  tramnatotac'tic ;  trau- 
matroplc  irpotr)],  a  turning),  showing 
the  influenca  of  wounded  root-tips  ; 
'-  Cur'vature,  the  bending  of  roots 
in  consequence  of  injury  to  their 
tips  ;  Traumat'ropism  (Tpoir)j,  a 
turning),  'Pfeiffer's  term  for  the 
phenomena  consequent  on  the  in- 
fliction of  wounds  on  the  tip  of  a 
growing  root. 

Trechom'eter  {rpexo,  I  r"^  5  fiirpov,  a 
irteasure),  an  instrument  to  measure 
loss  of  water  by  surface  flow. 

Tree,  a  perennial  woody  plant  with  an 
evident  trunk  ;  tree-like,  resembling 
a  tree,  but  smaller ;  dendroid  ;  -^ 
Stra'tnm,  in  woodlands,  the  highest 
layer,  composed  of  developed  trees  ; 
Trees,  pi.  ;  Can'opy  -,  having  well- 
branched  crowns  ;  Toft  '~ ,  trunks 
usually  unbranched,as  palms,  cycads, 
and  arborescent  Liliaceae. 

Tre'halase,  an  enzyme  which  hydrolizes 
Tre'halose,  a  sugar  found  in  mariy 
Fungi  and  stated  to  be  identical  with 
the  "Trehala"  (Persian  Manna),  a 
waxy  excretion  produced  by  a  cole- 
opterous larva  to  form  its  cocoon. 

tremel'loid  (Tremdla,  elSos,  resemb- 
lance), jelly-like  in  substance  or 
ajtpearance,  like  the  genus  Tremella.. 

tri,  in  compounds,  from  Greek  {rpeis) 
or  Latin  {tres)  =  three  or  triple. 

Triachae'nium  {tri,  from  tres,  three  -f 
Achaknium),  like  a  cremocarp,  but 
of  three  carpels ;  Triacrorhi'zae 
i&Kpos,  at  the  end  ;  /ifC«.  a  root), 
plants  whose  roots  arise  from  three 
initial  cells  or  groups  at  the  apex, 
as  the  Phanerogams  (Van  Tieghem) ; 
adj.  triac'rorhize ;  Triadel'phia 
[aZiKcphs,  a  brother),  a  Linnean 
order  of  plants  Avith  their  stamens 
in  three  sets ;  triaderphous,  filaments 
in  three  brotherhoods  ;  Triake'nium 
=  Tkiachaexh  M  ;  trian'der  =  tri- 
an'drous,  trian'drian  {o.v)]p,  av^phs, 
a     man),    having     three    stamens  ; 


.^9 


Triandria 


Tricliosporange 


Trian'dria,  a  Linnean  class  of  three- 
stamened  plants  ;  trian'golar,  tri- 
anguVa'ris  {angulus,  an  angle),  with 
three  angles;  triangala'tas  (Lat.). 
three-angled  ;  trian'thous  {avQds,  a 
flower),  three-flowered,  as  a  peduncle; 
tri'arch  {apxh,  beginning),  a  fibro- 
vascular  cylinder  with  three  ligneous 
groups ;  triari'nns  {Uppw,  male), 
Necker's  term  for  tkiandrous  ; 
Trias'ter  (+  Aster),  in  nuclear 
division  when  three  asters  are 
formed. 

Tribe,  Tri'hus  (Lat.,  a  division  of  the 
people),  a  group  superior  to  a  genus, 
but  less  than  an  order. 

Tribi'um  {rpifi^,  a  grinding  down),  a 
succession  of  plants  on  eroded  soils 
(Clements). 

triblas'tus  {"rpt-,  three  ;  ^Kaffrhs,  a 
bud),  Koerber's  term  for  a  Lichen- 
spore,  which  is  trilocular  and  able 
to  germinate  from  each  loculus. 

trib'uloid  («I5os,  resemblance),  like 
the  fruit  of  Tribulus,  beset  with 
sharp  bristles,  echinate  (Heinig). 

Tri'ca  (deriv.  ?),  the  button-like  apo- 
thecium  of  the  genua  Gyrophora. 

tricam'arns  (tri,  three,  -j- Camahtjs), 
Avhen  a  fruit  is  composed  of  three 
loculi  ;  tricar'inate  {carinatus,  keel- 
formed),  with  three  keels  or  angles, 
as  certain  Diatoms;  tricarpel'lary, 
tricar'pellate,  tricar'pous,  -pus 
{Kapirhs,  fruit),  of  three  carpels  ; 
triceriular  (-f  cellular),  consist- 
ing of  thrse  cells  (A.  Braun)  ;  tri- 
ceph'alouB,  -lus  {Ke<pa\^,  a  head), 
triple- headed,  with  three  heads  of 
flowers ;  Tricha'sium  (+  [Di]cha8- 
ium),  a  cymose  inflorescence  with 
three  branches  (Parkin). 

TrioMd'ium  (9pl|,  rpixhs,  a  hair  or 
bristle)  =  Sterigma  ;  tricbif  eroua 
(fero,  I  bear),  producing  or  bearing 
hairs ;  trich'ifonn  {forma,  shape), 
bristle-shaped  (J  Smith) ;  Trich'ite, 
a  needle-shaped  crystal  of  amylose 
in  starch  grains,  stated  to  form  the 
latter  by  aggregation  (A.  Meyer)  ; 
Trichobacte'ria  (+ Bacteria),  those 
bacteria  which  possess  cUia  ;  Trich'- 
oblast  {^Kaarhs,  a  bud),  (1)  used  by 


Sachs  for  such  Idioblasts  as  are 
especially  distinguished  by  their  size 
or    branching ;     (2)     employed    by 
Leavitt  for  specialized   cells  which 
give  rise  to  root-hairs  ;  trichocar'pns 
{Kapvhs,  fruit),  when  fruit  is  covered 
with     hair-like     pubescence  ;      tri- 
chocepValus  (/ce^oA)?,  a  head),  when 
flowers  are  collected  into  heads,  and 
surrounded  by  hair-like  appendages  ; 
tricho'des    {elSos,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling hair ;  Trichogo'nium  {yoyij, 
race,  offspring),  a  proposed  emenda-' 
tion  of  Trichogyne  ;    Trich'ogyne 
iyvvi],  a  woman),   (1)  the  receptive 
filament  of  the  procarp  in   certain 
Algae,    by    which    fertilization    is 
eff"ected  ;    (2)   in  the   Lichen  genus 
Gyrophora^hj  Lindau  termed  Tere- 
BRATOR  ;  trichogyn'ial,  relating  to 
a  trichogyne ;  Tricholo'ma  (AWjUo,  a 
fringe),  when  an  edge  or  border  is 
furnished  with  hairs. 
Tricb'oma,  pi.  Tricbom'ata  (Tp(x«^M«. 
a  growth  of  hair),  (1)  the  filamentous 
thallus  of   such  Algae   as  Conferva 
(Lindley)  ;     (2)     the    filaments    in 
Nostoc. 
trichom'anoid     ( Trichoinanes,      elSos, 
resemblance),    like  the  genus    Tri- 
chomanes  in  habit. 
Tricb'ome,     Tricho'ma     (rplxccfia,     a 
growth  of  hair),  any  hair-like  out- 
growth of  the  epidermis,  as  a  hair 
or  bristle;   adj.  tricho'mio  ;  Trich'- 
ophore   {<pop€co,   I   carry),  a  row  of 
cells  of  a  procarp  bearing  the  tri- 
chogyne in  Florideae  ;   adj.  tricho- 
phor'ic ,    ~  Cell,  the  central  cell  in 
the  procarp  of  Lahoulbcnia,  becom- 
ing fused  with  the  carpogenic  cell  ; 
Trichoph'orum,  the  stipe  of  Fungi 
when  formed  of  "filaments"  (J.  S. 
Henslow) ;    trichophyrius   {(pvWov, 
a    leaf),    hair-like    leaves,    that    is, 
finely    cut  ;     Tricboplank'ton    (-f- 
Plankton),  floating  marine  vegeta- 
tion chiefly  composed  of  Thalassio- 
thrix  (Cleve);  Tricbosporan'ge  =  Tri- 
chosporan'gium    (+  Sporangium), 
Thuret's  term  for  the  multilocular 
sporangium    of    the    Phaeosporeae, 
apparently  of  jointed  hairs  ;  tricho- 


390 


triohothallic 


trilocalar 


thaHio  (daWos,  a  sprout),  when 
the  shoot  ends  in  one  or  more 
multicellular  hairs  or  tuft  of  such  ; 
~'  Gsmma'tion,  the  origin  of  young 
plants  from  the  hairs  scattered  on 
the  thallus  of  Asperococcus ;  '^ 
Growth,  with  filiform  thallus,  the 
tips  bearing  tufts  of  hairs. 
trichofomons,  -mus  {rpixo-,  in  a  three- 
fold manner ;  to/j-v,  a  cutting), 
three-forked,  branching  into  three 
divisions ;  adv.  trichot'omously ; 
Trichot'omy,  division  into  threes. 

tricoc'cous,  -ens  (iri,  three,  +  Coccus), 
consisting  of  three  cocci  ;  tri'color 
{color,  colour),  having  three  colours  ; 
tricos'tate  (costatus,  with  ribs), 
having  three  ribs  ;  tricotyle'donous 
(+  Cotyledon),  when  three  cotyle- 
dons are  present,  or  when  one  of  two 
is  80  deeply  divided  as  to  seem  double  ; 
Tricotyle'dony  is  the  condition. 

tricns'pid,  tricns'pidate,  tricuspida'tus 
{iricuspis,  having  three  points  or 
tines),  tipped  with  three  cusps  or 
pointed  tips. 

tricus'sate    {tri,    three,     +    cussate) 
used  for  whorls  of  three  leaves  each 
the  leaves  of  each  whoil  alternating 
with   those   above   and   below ;    (/. 
DECUSSATE  (G.  Henslow). 

trioy'clic     {rpi-,    from    rpeh,    three 
kvkKos,  a  circle),  when  the  members 
of  a    series   are    in    three    whorls 
Tricy'cly  is  the  state  in  question. 

triden'tate,  trident  a' tii-f  [tridcns,  three 
pronged),  three-toothed,  trident 
pointed. 

tridigltate,    tridigita'tics  (tri,    three 
digitus,    a   finger),    thrice    digitate, 
ternate. 

tri'duas  {triduum,  the  space  of  three 
days),  lasting  three  days. 

trid'ymuB  (rpldu/j-os,  triple),  when  of 
three  laminae  in  Agarics,  the  midd'e 
is  the  larger. 

tridy'namous  {rpi-,  three ;  ivya/xis, 
power),  when  three  stamens  out 
of  six  are  longer  than  the  rest  ; 
trie'der  {fSpa,  a  seat),  triangular. 

trien'nis,  triennia'lis  {trienniuin,  the 
space  of  three  years),  lasting  three 
years. 


trifar'iam  (Lat.,  triply),  trifar'ious, 
-ins,  facing  three  ways  ;  in  three 
vertical  ranks. 

trif'id,  trif'idus  (Lat.),  three  cleft. 

triflo'rous  {tri,  three  ;  flos,  ftoris,  a 
flower),  three-flowered  ;  trifo'liate, 
trifoliu'tus,  trifo'lius  {foliuin,  a 
leaf),  three-leaved ;  trifo'liolate, 
trifoliola'tus  (-f-  foliolate),  with 
three  leaflets. 

trifonn'is  +  (Lat.,  having  three  forms), 
bearing  flowers  of  three  different 
kinds,  as  certain  Composites ; 
trimorphic. 

trifur'cate  {tri/tircus,  with  three 
prongs),  having  three  forks  or 
branches. 

trig'amous  (rpi,  three;  ydfios,  mar- 
riage), bearing  three  kinds  of 
flowers  ;  trimorphic. 

trigem'inous  {trigeminus,  triplets), 
tergeminate,  trijugate. 

tri'glans  {/ri,  three  ;  gJans,  an  acorn), 
containing  three  nuts  within  an 
involucre,  as  Castanen  sativa.  Mill. 

trig'onal  {Tpiywvos,  three-cornered), 
three  -  angled  ;  Trig'ones,  jd., 
Spruce's  term  for  the  thickening 
in  the  angles  of  the  cells  of  the 
leaves  in  certain  Hepatics,  or  as 
in  collenchyma  ;  trigonocar'pus 
{Kap-irhs,  fruit),  fruit  having  three 
evident  angles  ;  trig'onous,  -nus, 
three-angled,  with  plane  faces. 

Trigyn'ia  {rpi,  three  ;  ywi),  a  woman), 
a  Linnean  order  of  plants  with  three 
styles;  trig'ynous,  ■7ius,  with  three 
pistils  or  styles. 

trihila'tus  {tri,  three,  -f  Hilum), 
having  three  apertures,  as  in  some 
grains  of  pollen  ;  tri'jugate,  triju- 
ga'tus,  tri'jugous,  tri'jugus  {jugujn, 
a  yoke),  with  three  pairs  of  pinnae  ; 
trilam'ellar  {tri,  three ;  lam$lla, 
a  plate  of  metal),  applied  to 
a  compound  stigma  having  three 
divisions  flattened  like  bands ; 
trilat'eral,  trilatera'lis  {latiis, 
lateris,  a  side),  prismatic,  with 
three  sides  ;  trilobate,  trilo'bus 
{lohus,  a  lobe),  three-lobed  ;  tri- 
loc'ular,  trilocula'Tis  {locnlus,  a 
little   cell),   three-celled;   Trimer'i- 


391 


Trimeristele 


Triploidity 


stele  (+  Mkristele),  a  stele  formed 
of  three  members   (Brebuer) ;    adj. 
trimeriste'lic  ;      tri'merous,       -rtis 
{fi€pos,    a    part),    in    threes,    three 
membered  parts. 
trimes'tris   (Lat.,    of  three   months), 
lasting  three  months,  or  maturing 
in  that  time,  as  Lavatera  trimesiris, 
Linn. 
Trimonoe^cism  [rpi,  three  +  Monoe- 
cism),    having    male,    female,    and 
perfect  flowers  on  the  same  plant ; 
monoecious,  but  existing  in  trimor- 
phous  condition ;    trimor'phic,   tri- 
mor'phous  {iJ.op<pr],  shape),  occurring 
under  three  forms,  of  stamens  and 
styles,  long,  short,  and  intermedi- 
ate ;  Trimor'phism,  heterogony,  with 
long-,  short-, and  mid-styled  flowers. 
trismus  (Lat. ),  lasting  three  years. 
triner'vate,    trinerva'tus,    trinerved', 
triner'vis,    triner'vius    {tri,    three : 
nervus,     a     nerve),     three-nerved ; 
trinervula'tus    (Lat.),    with    three 
nerve-like  strands  in  the  placenta ; 
trinoMal     {nodus,    a    knot),    with 
three    nodes    or   joints  ;     Trioe'cia 
{oJkos,  a  house),  a  Linnean  order  of 
plants     with     trioecious     flowers ; 
trioe'cious,   with  staminate,   pistil- 
late, and  hermaphrodite  flowers  on 
three  distinct  plants  ;    Trioe'cism, 
or  trioe'cious  Polyg'amy,  some  in- 
dividuals     hermaphrodite,     others 
male,    and    still   others   female,    as 
in     the     ash,     Fraxinu", ;     trioe'- 
ciously  hermaph'rodite  =  trimor- 
PHic;  trioi'cous,  -cus,  the  mode  of 
spelling  preferred  by  bryologists  for 
trioecious;  trioper'culate,  triopercu- 
la'tus  (+  Operculum),  having  three 
lids ;  triov'ulate,  triovula'tut'  ( +  0  v  u - 
lum),  with  three  ovules  ;  tripaleola'- 
tus  (-f  Palea),  consisting  of  three 
paleae,   as  the  flowers   of  bamboo  ; 
tripar'ted    {partitus,   cleft),    parted 
to    the    base    in    three    divisions  ; 
tripar'tible    {partibilis,     divisible), 
tending  to  split  into  three  parts. 
tripar'tite    {triparti'tus,     three-fold), 

divided  into  three  parts. 
tripen'nate,    tripenna' tus   {tri,    three; 
penva,    a   feather),    =    tripinnate  ; 


tripet'aloid,  tripetaloi'deus  {ireraXov, 
a  flower-leaf;  e'tSos,  resemblance),  as 
if  three-petalled  ;  tripet'alous,  -lus, 
having  three  petals. 

triphylet'ic  {rpi-,  three ;  (pvAeriKhs, 
tribal),  used  of  hybrids  contain- 
ing the  blended  strains  of  three 
species;  Triphyriome  {<pv\\ov,  a 
leaf),  hypothetically  three  segments 
to  form  a  carpel,  two  hypophylls, 
superior  and  fertile,  the  third  sterile 
and  inferior  (Pasquale)  ;  triphyl'- 
lous,  -lus,  three-leaved  ;  tripin'nate, 
tripinnatus  (-f  Pinna),  thrice  pin- 
nate ;  tripinnat'ifid,  tripinnatif'idus 
{fid,  from  findo,  I  cleave),  thrice 
pinnatifid ;  tripinnat'isect  {sectus, 
cut),  thrice  pinnatisect. 

Trip'lasy  {triplasius,  threefold),  the 
division  of  an  organ  into  three 
analogous  structures  (Fermond). 

Trip'le  Fu'sion,  a  suggested  emenda- 
tion of  the  term  Double  Fertili- 
zation ;   '-'   nerved,    --'   ribbed,    '- 
veined    {tripl^'x,   threefold),    with  a 
midrib  dividing  into  three,  or  send- 
ing off"  a  strong  branch  on  each  side 
above  the  base  of  the  blade  ;  trip'- 
lex,  triple  ;  triplicate,  triplica'tus 
(Lat.),  in  a  triple  manner,  as  trip- 
lica'to-gemina'tus,  tergeminate  ;  — 
-nerva'tus,  triplinerved;   '-'  -pinna'- 
tus,  tripinnate  ;  trip'licate-ter'nate, 
triternate     (Crozier) ;       trip'liciter 
(Lat.),  thrice  repeated  ;  triplicos'tate 
{cosfatus,  ribbed),  having  three  ribs, 
triple-ribbed  ;   tripliform''is  {forma, 
sheiipe),a.3trip''/o7vn'ia  Fo'  Ha, *'\ea.ye8 
resembling  the  triple-leaved  form  " 
(Lindley)  ;      triplinerved',       tripli- 
ner'vis,  -vius  {nervus,  a  nerve),  see 

THII'LE-NERVEl),  etc. 

trip'lo-caules'cent  {triplus,  triple  - 
caulescent),  when  a  plant  has  a 
third  (tertiary)  system  of  axes  ; 
triplocau'lous  (+  Caulis)  possess- 
ing ternary  axes  (Pax)  ;  trip'loid 
{dSos,  resemblance),  applied  to  a 
nucleus  having  half  as  many  again 
chromosomes  as  a  diploid  nucltus  ; 
as  by  the  union  of  a  ha}iloid  and 
a  dijploid  germ  ;  Triploi'dity,  the 
condition  described. 


392 


triplas 


Trophoplast 


trip'lus  (Lat.),  threefold;  tripo'lar 
(+  I'OLAR),  liaving  three  poles. 

Triposplank'ton  {+  Plankton),  float- 
ing marine  vegetation  made  np 
chiefly  of  Ccraiium  Tripos  (Cleve). 

trip'terous,  -rus  {rpi-,  three  ;  irnphv, 
a  wing),  three-winged. 

triq'ueter  (Lat.,  three-cornered),  tri- 
que'troua,  triq'uetrus,  three-edged, 
with  three  salient  angles. 

triqni'nate,   triquina'tus    {tri,    three, 
-\-   QiiNATUs),  divided  into   three, 
then  into  five  ;    tri-ridged,  having 
three    ridges    or     projecting    ribs; 
tri'sect,  trisec'ted,  trisec'tus  [Rectus', 
cut),  divided  into  three,  three-cleft 
to  the  base ;  trisep'alous,  trisep'alus 
(+  Sefalum),  having  three  sepals; 
trisep'tate  (+  Septum),  with  three 
septa    or    partitions,    as    in    many 
spores  ;  trise'rial,  triseria'lis ;  trise'- 
riate,  triseria'tus  {series,  a  row),  in 
three    horizontal    ranks    or    series, 
trifarious ;  trisperm'ous  (o-TrcpMo.  ^ 
seed),     three-seeded ;      trigtach'yus 
{(XTax^s,    a   spike   of    corn),    three- 
spiked  ;  tris'tichous,  -chus  {arixos, 
a  series),   in   three   vertical   ranks  ; 
tristigmat'ic,     tristignuW  icus      (  + 
Stigma),  having  three  stigmas. 
tris'tis  (Lat,  sad),  (1)  of  a  dull  or  un- 
attractive colour,  as  the  flowers  of 
Matthiola  tristis,  R.  Br.  ;  (2)  flower- 
ing only  at  night  (Heinig). 
tristy'lous,  -lus  {tri,  three,  +  Stylus), 
with    three    styles;     trisyncotyle'- 
donous  (De   Vries),   =   tricotyle- 

DONOUS. 

trisurcate,  trisulca'tus  {trisuhus, 
having  three  furrows),  with  three 
grooves  or  furrows. 

triter'nate  {tri,  three,  -+-  tern  ate), 
thrice  ternate. 

Tritice'tum,  an  association  of  Triticum 
juncexim ;  Tri'ticin,  the  proteid  of 
wheat,  Triticum  vttlgare,  Vill., 
present  in  its  gluten. 

triun'dulate  {tri,  three,  +  undulate), 
used  for  Diatoms  having  three  un- 
dulations on  the  dorsal  side  of  the 
valve. 

trival'vular  {tri,  three,  +  valvular), 
three-valved. 


triver'ted,  0.  Mailer's  term  for  asym- 
metric as  applied  to  Diatoms, 
trivial      {trivialis,      common-place), 
ordinary,  common ;    '-'   Names,   the 
common  name  of  a  plant,  the  ad- 
jective, or  more  rarely,  the  second 
substantive  appended  to  a  generic 
name  to  connote  a  species. 
Trix'eny  {rpi,  three  ;  |evos,  a  guest  or 
host),  De  Bary's  term  for  the  con- 
dition  of  a   parasite   which   passes 
its  career  in  three  host-plants. 
troch'lear,      trochlea'ris     {trochlea,    a 
pulley) ;     trochlea'rifonn     {forma, 
shape),  pulley-shaped, 
Tropax'is  {rpoiri],  a  turning,  +  Axis), 
a  theoretic  plane  between  the  cpi- 
cotyl  and  hypocotyl,  whence  growth 
proceeds      in     opposite     directions 
(White);  cf.  Transition. 
troph'ic  {Tpo(p^,  nourishment),  relating 
to  increase  in  thickness,  cf.  Trophy; 
trophileg'ic  {h4yw,  I  collect),  collect- 
ing food-material  for  the  plant,  as 
the  shell -like  barren  fronds  of  Platy- 
cerium  are   supposed   to   do   (Arch- 
angeli) ;     Troph'ime     {TpScpi/xos,     a 
nursling),   the  result  of  the  fusion 
of    the     central     nucleus     of     the 
embryo  sac,  the  mesocyst,  with  tlie 
second  antherozoid  (Van   Tieghem) ; 
Trophochromid'ia  (+   Chromidia), 
Mesnil's   term    for   vegetative  chro- 
midia;    Troph'ogone     {y6vos,     ott- 
spring),    a   growth   in   Ascomycetes 
similar     to     those    which    produce 
gametophores,  but  having  a  nutritive 
function   (Dangeard)  ;   Troph'ophyll 
{(pvWov,  a  leaf),  a  vegetative  leaf  or 
frond,  as  distinct  from  one  which  pro- 
duces   fructification  ;   Troph'opliyte 
{(pvrhv,   a   plant),    (1)   an   error  for 
Tropophyte  ;  (2)  the  fusion-product 
in  Wehoitschia  and  angiosperras,  to 
distinguish  it  from  the  prothallus  of 
the  lower  Cryptogams  ;  it  has  been 
mistakenly  applied  to  the  endosperm 
of  Cycads  (Pearson) ;    Troph'oplasm 
{■KXdfffxa,  that  formed),  the  Alveo- 
lar-plasma of  Strasburger  ,  tropho- 
plas'mic,     adj.    of    Trophoplasm  ; 
Troph'oplast     {irKaffThs,     moulded), 
A.    JNIeyer's   term   for   the  essential 

393 


Trophoplast 


Tubercle 


granules  in  protoplasm,  cf.  Plastid  ; 
Troph'opollen  X  (  +  Pollen),  the 
partition  of  an  anther-loculus  or 
its  remains  (Lindley) ;  Troph'osome 
(aafia,  a  body),  any  organ  which  is 
concerned  with  supplying  nourish- 
ment only  ;  Troph'ogperm,  Tropho- 
spermfium,  Trophosper'murti{av4piJ.a, 
a  seed),  =  Placenta;  Troph'ospore 
(  +  Spore),  applied  to  the  spores  of 
Diatoms,  Desmids,  BulhochaHe  and 
CoZeocAae(?«(Radlkofer);Trophospor'o- 
some,  applied  to  organs  which  are 
engaged  in  nourishing  and  also  in 
reproducing  the  plant  (Potonie)  ; 
Trophotax'is  {rdp^is,  order),  Stahl's 
term  for  Trophot'ropism  [rpoir)],  a 
turning),  phenomena  induced  in  a 
growing  organ  by  the  chemical  natui-e 
of  its  environment;  Troph'y,  pi. 
Tropli'ies,  Wiesner's  term  for  an 
unequal  lateral  growth  of  tissue  or 
organ,  depending  on  its  relation  to 
the  horizon  and  the  mother-shoot. 

trop'ic  {Tpoir)),  a  turning),  reacting  to 
a  stimulus  by  internal  change  in  an 
organism  (Wager),  it  may  be  neg'a- 
tive,  or  pos'itive  ;  trop'ical,  trop'icus 
(Lat.,  pertaining  to  a  turning),  (1) 
growing  within  the  tropics ;  (2)  used 
for  flowers  Avhich  expand  in  the 
morning  and  close  at  night  during 
several  successive  days. 

Trop'is  (TpStris,  the  keel  of  a  vessel),  in 
composition  used  for  the  keel  of  a 
papilionaceous  flower,  or  resembling 
the  same. 

Trop'ism(Tpo7rr7,  a  turning),  a  curvature 
which  results  from  a  response  to 
some  stimulus;  the  disposition  to 
respond  by  turning  or  bending 
(Copeland) ;  tropis'tic,  movement  in 
response  to  stimulus  (Czapek). 

trop'o-,  employed  as  a  prefix  by  Drude, 
to  denote  climates  alternating  be- 
tween torrential  rain  and  sunny 
drought ;  Tropodrymi'am  {Spvfxhs,  a 
coppice),  savanna  forest  formation 
(Diels)  ;tropoph'ilous(</)iA,e'cw,  1  love), 
loving  change  of  condition  as 
Tkopophytes  ;  Trop'ophyll  {(i>v\\op, 
a  leaf),  leaves  of  shrubs  and  trees 
(Potonie)  ;    Trop'ophyte    {(pvrhy,    a 


plant),  applied  to  the  large  majority 
of  plants,  which  are  xerophilous  and 
hygrophilous  according  to  season 
(A.  F.  W.  Schimper).    • 

True-par'asite  =  Obligate-parasite. 

trul'lifer,  truUifor'mis  (Lat.),  shaped 
like  a  bricklayer's  trowel. 

Trum'pet-hy'phae,  tubes  in  Laminarieae 
having  swollen  portions  with  trans- 
verse septa(F.  W.  Oliver);  trum'pet- 
shaped,  tubular,  with  dilated  orifice. 

trun'cate,  incnco/tus  (Lat.,  sliortened), 
as  though  cut  off  at  the  end. 

Tnm'cus  (Lat.,  tree-stem),  (1)  the 
main-stem  or  Trunk  of  a  tree  ;  (2) 
in  Lichens,  the  thallus. 

Truss,  a  florist's  term  for  a  flower- 
cluster. 

Try'ma  {rpv/xa,  a  hole  or  opening), 
Necker's  term  for  a  drupaceous  nut 
with  dehiscent  exocaip,  as  the 
walnut. 

Tryp'sin  {dpvirTcc,  I  break  in  pieces), 
a  group  of  proteolytic  enzymes  ana- 
logous to  the  pancreatic  ferraenj;  in 
animals,  such  as  Bromelin  and 
Papain  ;  Trypt'ases,  pi. ,  enzymes  of 
the  trypsin  group  (Vines) ;  trypt'ic, 
relating  to  Trypsin,  or  a  similar 
enzyme. 

tubaeform'is  {tuba,  a  trumpet ;  forma, 
shape),  trumpet- shaped  ;  tuba'tus 
(Mod.  Lat.)  is  a  synonym. 

Tube,  Tu'bics  (Lat.,  a  pipe),  (1)  any 
hollow  elongated  body  or  part  of 
an  organ  ;  (2)  the  united  portion 
of  a  gamopetalous  corolla  or  gamo- 
sepalous  calyx,  etc. ;  '^  -cell,  the  cell 
which  gives  rise  to  the  pollen-tube  ; 
^  Germina''tion,  the  germination  of 
a  spore  in  which  the  first  product  is 
a  germ -tube;  tube -form,  tube- 
shaped,  tubular  or  trumpet-shaped 
(Crozier) ;  Tubes,  prothairine  =  Em- 
bryo-sac Tubes. 
Tu'ber  (Lat.,  a  tumour),  a  thickened 
and  short  subterranean  branch,  be- 
set with  buds  or  "eyes";  Tu'ber- 
cle,  Tuher'cuhim  (Lat.),  (1)  a  little 
tul)er ;  (2)  a  wart-like  apothecium 
in  Verrucaria  ;  (3)  any  similar  ex- 
crescence, as  on  roots,  ascribed  to 
the  action  of  symbiotic  organisms  ; 


394 


Tubercle 


turgescent 


(4)  a  tuberous  root,  as  of  the  Dahlia 
(Crozier) ;  tu'bercled,  covered  with 
warty  excrescences,  as  the  seeds  of 
Silene  ;  Pri'mary  Tu'bercle,  is  used  by 
Treub  to  denote  an  ovoid  l)ody  formed 
by  the  germination  of  the  spore  of 
Lycopodium;  Tu'berconn  (+Corm), 
J  Smith's  name  for  such  fleshy 
roots  as  the  beet,  yam,  and  turnip  ; 
tuber'cular,  having  tubercles  or  like 
a  tubercle  ;  tuber'culate,  iubercula'- 
tus,  beset  with  knobby  projections 
or  excrescences ;  Tubercuiiza^tion, 
the  formation  of  tubers,  assumed  to 
be  due  to  the  attack  of  a  Fungus 
(Bernard) ;  tuber'culose,tuber'culou8, 
consisting  of  or  having  tubercules ; 
tuberiferous  {fero,  I  bear),  tuber- 
beariug ;  Tuberogem'ma(-i-GEMMA), 
a  budlike  tuber,  occurring  in  the  axil 
of  the  leaves,  or  as  a  root-tubercle, 
which  asexually  propagates  the 
plant,  as  in  Ranunculus  Ficaria, 
Linn.  :  tu'berose,  tuhcro'sus,  tu'- 
berous  (Lat.,  full  of  humps),  (1) 
producing  tubers ;  (2)  resembling  a 
tuber. 

Tub'i,  pi.  of  Tub'us  (Lat.,  a  pipe),  the 
hymenial  tubes  of  such  Fungi  as 
Polyporus  ;  tubiflo'rous,  -rus  {flos, 
floris,  a  flower),  when  the  florets  are 
tubular,  as  in  many  Compositae;  tu'bi- 
torm.,tubiform'is  (/orma, shape), tube- 
shaped  ;  Tubillns,  (1)  an  elongated 
cell  of  cellular  tissue  ;  (2)  the  tube 
of  the  filaments  in  Compositae  ;  tu'- 
bular,  tubula'tus,  apparently  a  cylin- 
drical figure  and  hollow  ;  ~  Fio'ret, 
in  Compositae  a  disk  or  regular 
floret. 

Tub'ulus,  pi.  Tub'uli  (Lat.,  a  small 
pipe),  (1)  the  pores  or  hymeneal 
tubes  of  some  Hymenomycetous 
Fungi,  as  Polyporus;  (2)  in  Pyre- 
nomycetes,  the  prolonged  apex  of 
perithecium  pierced  by  a  canal,  the 
same  as  Neck  (5) ;  tubuliflo'rous, 
-rus  {flos,  floris,  a  flower)  =  tubiflo- 
rous;  tubulifonu'is  {forma,  shape), 
=  tubiform. 

Tuft,  used  by  Withering  for  Cyme; 
tuft'ed,  caespitose ;  ~  Hairs,  a  modi- 
fication    of     stellate     hairs,     but 


branched  from  the  base  upwards 
(Weiss) ;  ^  Trees,  those  having 
unbranched  stems,  such  as  palms 
and  arborescent  Liliaceae  as  yucca 
and  Cordyline. 

taltans  {tueor,  I  defend),  when  leaves 
assume  the  sleep-position,  appearing 
to  guard  the  stem. 

Tiille  (Ger.)  =  Tylose. 

Tum'ble-weeds,  a  name  applied  to 
certain  weeds  which  break  adrift 
when  dry,  and  are  blown  to  a  dis- 
tance, scattering  their  seeds  by  the 
way. 

tumeg'cent  {tumescens,  swelling  up), 
somewhat  tumid. 

tu'mid,  tu'midus  (Lat.,  swollen),  in- 
flated, swollen. 

Tun'dra,  an  extensive  flat  or  undula- 
ting tract  without  trees,  but  hav- 
ing moorlike  plant  -  communities ; 
'~  Pe'riod,  succeeded  the  Ice-age  in 
Switzerland  (Friih  and  Schroeter). 

Tu'nic,  Tun'ica  (Lat.,  an  under-gar- 
ment),  (1)  the  skin  of  a  seed,  the 
spermoderm;  (2)  any  loose  mem- 
branous skin  not  formed  from  the 
epidermis  (Lindley) ;  (3)  the  coat 
of  a  bulb  ;  (4)  the  peridium  of  cer- 
tain Fungi  ;  (5)  employed  by  Smith 
for  Utricle  of  Carex)  ;  '^  Gras'ses, 
employed  by  Hackel  for  those  whose 
leaf-sheatbs  remain  attached  after 
their  upper  parts  have  died  ;  tu'ni- 
cate,  tunica'tus  (Lat.),  having  coats 
or  tunics ;  tu'nicated  is  a  synonym  ; 
-^  Bulb,  one  covered  with  complete 
enveloping  coats,  as  an  onion;  cf. 
IMBRICATE  Bulb. 

turbar'ian  {(urbaria,  Late  Lat.,  peat 
pit),  a  stage  in  the  formation  of 
peat,  characterized  by  the  presence 
of  dwarf  willows. 

tur'binate,  turbina'tus  (Lat.,  cone- 
shaped)  ;  turbiniform'is  {forma, 
shape),  shaped  like  a  top. 

turfa'ceus,  turfo'sus,  =  TORrACEUS, 
growing  in  bogs  ;  Turfoph'ilae,  pi. 
{(piKfw,  I  love),  bog-plants. 

Turges'cence  {turgesco,  I  swell),  the 
distension  of  a  cell  or  cellular 
tissue  by  water  or  other  liquid ; 
turges'cent,  becoming  turgid. 


395 


turgid 


uliginous 


tur'gid,     tiLr'gidus     (Lat.,     iuflated), 
swollen,  but  not  ^^ith  air;  Tur'gor 
(Lat.),  turgidity,  turgescence. 
Tu'rion,  Tu'rio  (Lat.,  a  shoot),  a  scaly 
sucker,  or  shoot    from  the  ground, 
as  Asparagus;   turionif'erous,   -ras 
ifero,  I  bear),  throwing  up  turions. 
Turm'eric    (said    to    be    from    terra 
7M«rito,  valuable  earth),  the  powdered 
rhizome   of  Curcuma  longa,   Linn., 
which  yields  a  yellow  dye. 
turned,  in  botany,  directed  towards  ; 
as  -^  in' wards  =  introrse  ;   ^  out'- 
wards  =  extrorse. 
tur'nip-shaped,  also  termed  napiform. 
Tur'pentine    {tcvebinthus,     turpentine 
tree),  the  solution  of  resins  in  tere- 
bene  ;  -'  Ves'sels,  tubes  in  the  Avood 
in    which    the    turpen^'ne    collects 
during  growth,  common  in  Conifers. 
Tus'sock,  a  tuft  of  grass  or  grass-like 
plants ;     ~     Forma'tion,    occurring 
in  New  Zealand  and  the  Falkland 
Islands,  composed  of  thick  tufts  of 
certain  grasses. 
Twig,   a  small  shoot   or  branch  of  a 
tree;   '-'  Cli'mbers,  Schenck's  term 
for    certain    Brazilian    lianes,    the 
young  leafy  lateral  branches  being 
sensitive    where     in     contact    witli 
their  supports  ;    --'   Gall,  a  morbid 
growth   ascribed    to   the    action   of 
bacteria  ;  ~  -like,  long,  flexible  and 
wandlike. 
Twin,  in  pairs,  geminate,  didymous  ; 
-^  -bund'le,  the  double  leaf-trace  of 
Lyginodcndron  ;   -'  Crys'tals,  double 
styloids. 
Twi'ners,  plants  which  twine  or  climb 
by  winding  their  stems  round  their 
suj>port;  twi'ning,  winding  spirally. 
twist'ed,  contorted, 
two-armed,    used    of    Malpighiaceous 
hairs ;     -^   cleft,    bifid  ;     --'    edged, 
ancipital,  laterally  compressed  with 
two  sharp  angles  parallel  with  the 
axis  ;  -forked,  dichotomous;  ~  lipped, 
bilabiate;    '-'  -part'ed,-bi[iartite;   '-- 
-ranked,    distichous ;     ~    -toothed, 
bidentate. 
tycholimnet'ic  {rvxn,  fhance,  -f  lim- 
netic), tychopelag'ic  {irfhayos,  the 
open    sea),    used    of    that    floating 


vegetation  which  at  times  is  at  the 
surface,  and  at  others  is  attached 
to  plants  or  rocks  at  the  bottom  ; 
tychopot'amic  {TroTaixhs,  a  river) 
Plank'ton,  the  floating  organisms  of 
pools  and  river  overflows  (Zimmer). 

tylic'olor  (Mod.  Lat.),  the  colour  of  a 
woodlouse,  slate  or  dark  grey. 

Ty'lose,  Tylo'sis  {tv\os,  a  callosity),  a 
cell  intruding  into  a  duct. 

tym'paniform  {tympanum,  a  drum ; 
forma,  shape),  drum-shaped,  as  the 
membrane  covering  a  Moss-capsule  ; 
tymp'anoid,  Berkeley's  term  for 
"resembling  the  head  of  a  drum;  " 
Tym'panum,  the  membrane  across 
the  mouth  of  the  capsule  of  a  Moss, 
the  epiphragm. 

Type  {typus,  a  type),  the  ideal  repre- 
sentative of  a  group,  genus,  species  ; 
r^  Spec'imen,  the  original  specimen 
from  which  a  description  w^as  drawn 
up  ; — pri'mary  -'  =  Proterotype  ; 
sec'ondary  ~  or  gupplemen'tary  '-' 
=  Plesiotype,  Neotype  ;  typ'ical, 
typHcus  (Lat.),  representing  the  plan 
or  type ;  ~  Cells,  fundamental  cells ; 
'-'  Di'agram,  the  resultant  form 
from  several  empiric  diagrams:  -^ 
Specimens  =»  Icoi  ypes. 

Typhe'tum,  Warming's  term  for  an 
association  of  Typha  plants. 

Ty'piform  (+  Form),  a  constant  form 
arising  either  by  natural  selection  or 
by  animal  adaptations  ;  its  exist- 
ence is  fi'equenlly  dependent  on 
animals  (Kuntze). 

Ty'ponym  (uvo/xa,  a  name),  a  name 
rejected  because  an  older  name  was 
based  upon  the  same  type  (0.  F. 
Cook)  ;  adj.  typonym'ic. 

Ty'rosin  {rvphs,  cheese),  an  amide, 
similar  to  Asparagin  ;  Ty'rosinase, 
an  oxidizing  enzyme  which  attacks 
the  chromogen  of  certain  Fungi 
(Bertrand)  ;  probably  a  compound. 

Ubi'quist  [iibique,  everywhere),  used  by 
Thuruiann  and  adopted  by  Warming 
for  a  j)lant  which  occurs  on  any  kind 
of  geological  formation. 

ulig'inose,  uligino'sus,  ulig'inous,  iiU- 
ginar'ius    (Lat.,    marshy),    growing 


396 


uliginal 


unarmed 


in   swamps;    ulig'inal,   occasionally 
used  for  the  foregoing. 

Tjrna  (Lat.,  the  elbow),  a  measure  of 
about  twenty-four  inches ;  ulna'ris, 
the  length  of  the  forearm. 

uloden'droid  (cISor,  resemblance),  like 
the  former  fossil  genus  Ulodendrov , 
Rhode,  applied  to  branches  of  Lepi- 
dodendron  and  Sigillaria,  bearing 
two  opposite  rows  of  large,  cup- 
shaped  scars  (Scott). 

ulotricha'ceous,  resembling  or  allied 
to  the  algal  genus  Ulothrix  (Kiltz.). 

u'lothrix  {olKos,  shaggy  ;  0pl|,  hair), 
(1)  in  hair-like  crisp  linear  divisions 
(J.  S.  Henslow) ;  (2)  Ulothrix  is  a 
genus  of  chlorophyllaceous  Algae. 

ulter'ior  (Lat.,  farther)  Pith,  cellular 
stnicture  formed  in  the  axis  of  the 
root  after  the  separation  of  the  stele 
(Fremont). 

Ult'imate  {uUime,  to  the  last  degree) 
Strength,  the  minimum  load  on  a 
tissue  which  causes  its  rupture 
(Drummond). 

TJlto'nian  [Ultonia,  Ulster),  relating  to 
the  province  of  Ulster  (Praeger). 

ul'tra-seta'ceous  {ultra,  beyond;  seta, 
a  bristle,  +  aceous),  very  long- 
drawn-out. 

Um'bel,  Umhel'la  (Lat.,  a  sunshade), 
(1)  an  inflorescence,  properly  in- 
determinate, in  which  a  cluster  of 
pedicels  sjning  from  the  same  point, 
like  the  ribs  of  an  umbrella  ;  (2)  X 
the  pileus  of  certain  Fungi  (Lindley) ; 
com'pound  ^^ ,  when  each  ray  itself 
bears  an  umbel ;  cy'mose  '~ ,  an 
apparent  umbel,  but  with  the  flowers 
opening  centrifugally  ;  a  cyme  which 
simulates  an  umbel;  par'tial  '^ , 
sim'ple  '~ ,  an  umbel  each  of  whose 
rays  bears  a  single  flower  only ; 
nm'bellate,  umbella'tiis,  having  the 
inflorescence  in  umbels  ;  Um'bellet, 
a  small  umbel  or  a  simple  one  ;  Um- 
bel'lifer  {fero,  I  bear),  a  plant  which 
bears  umbels  ;  umbelliferous,  -rus, 
bearing  umbels;  umbellifio'rus(^os, 
fioris,  a  flower),  umbellate  ;  umbel'li- 
form,  umhelliformf is  {forma,  shape), 
umbrella-shaped  ;  Um'bellule,  Um- 
hcl'lula,  an  ultimate  umbel  in  a  com- 


pound one  ;   umbel'lulate,  umbella- 
la'tus,  having  partial  or  secondary 
umbels;  umbelluliferous,  -rus  {fero, 
I  bear),  bearing  simple  umbels, 
um'ber,  a  cool  brown  ;  cf.  umbrinus. 
umbili'cal  (pertaining  to  the  umbilicus, 
the  navel)  Cord,  a  vascular  strand 
by  which  seeds   are   sometimes   at- 
tached to  the  placenta,  the  funicle ; 
umbili'cally,   as    a    Lichen  thallus 
centrically  afiixed  to  its  matrix,   or 
an  epithecium  which  is  navel-like; 
umbili'cate,  umhilica'tus,  (1)  navel- 
like, depressed  in  the  centre  ;  (2)  % 
=     peltate;    TJmbili'cus,    (1)   the 
hilum  of  a  seed  ;  (2)  the  ostiole  of 
certain  Fungi  (Lindley);  (3)  a  much- 
branched  rhizoid  in  some  Lichens, 
as  in   Umbilicaria;  (4)  the  boss  on 
the  valves  of  some  Diatoms. 
XJm'bo  (Lat.,  any  convex  elevation),  a 
boss,  as  the  centre  of  the  apophysis 
of  the  cone-scales  in  Finus  Pinaster, 
Soland.  ;    um'bonate,     umbona'tus, 
bearing    an   umbo    or  boss   in    the 
centre  ;  umbo'nnlate,  unibonula'tus, 
having  or   ending  in   a  very  small 
boss  or  nipple, 
umbracnlif' erouB  {umhrdculum,  a  sun- 
shade; fero,    I    bear),    having    the 
shape   of    an    expanded    umbrella ; 
umbra'culiform,      umbracuhform'is 
{forma,   shape),  having  the  general 
form  of  a   parasol,    as  the   stigmas 
of  Sarracenia ;    Umbra'culum,    the 
stalked    capitulum    of    the    sporo- 
phore  in   Marchantia,   bearing   the 
reproductive  organs  on  the  under- 
side. 
umbratic'olous     {umbraticus,     shady, 
colo,-  I   inhabit),  growing  in  shady 
places. 
umbrel'la- shaped,  umbraculiform. 
um'brine,  umbri'nus  (Mod.  Lat.),  the 
colour   of  raw   umber,    a   cool    but 
turbid  brown ;  burnt  umber  is  deept  r 
and  warmer, 
umbro'sus  (Lat.,   shady),  growing  in 

shady  places. 
unangula'tus  {unus,  one;  angulvs,   a 
corner),  one-angled,  as  applied  to  a 
stem  or  similar  organ. 
unarmed',    destitute    of    prickles    or 


397 


unanxied 


unilateral 


other     armature  ;      sometimes     it 
means  pointless,  muticous. 
un'cate,  unca'tiis  (Lat.),  hooked,  bent 
at  the  tip  in  the  form  of  a  hook  ; 
XJn'ci,  pi.  of  Un'cuB  (Lat.,  a  hook), 
hooks,  uncinate  hairs, 
xincer'tain,  indeterminate. 
Un^'cia  (Lat. ),  an  inch  ;  uncia'lis  (Lat.), 
one  inch  in  length;  about  25*4  mm. 
un'cifonn,  uncifor'mis  {uncus,  a  hook ; 
formay   shape),   hook-shaped ;    un' 
cinate,  tcncina'tus,  hooked. 
uncortica'ted       (corticatus,       covered 
with   bark),    destitute  or  deprived 
of  cortex. 
uncov'ered,  naked. 

unc'tuons,  unduo'sus  {uncttis,  anoint- 
ment), having  a  surface  which  feels 
greasy. 
Unc'us  (Lat.),  a  hook,  or  hooked  hair. 
un'date,    unda'tus    {unda,    a    wave), 
waved,  undulate  ;  Crozier  also  gives 
un'dated. 
Un'derleaves,  stipules  in  Hepatics. 
underlying,     used     for     succuBOUS 

leaves  of  Hepaticae  (Potter). 
Un'dershrub,     (1)  ,  any    low    shrub  ; 
(2)  I  partially  lierbaceous,  the  ends 
of  the   branches    perishing    during 
the  winter. 
undo'sus    (Lat.,    billowy),    undulate, 

wavy, 
un'dulate,  undula'tus  (Lat.),  wavy, 
une'qual  {tm  =  not,   +  equal),  (1) 
dissimilar  ;    (2)  applied  to  stamens 
of     diverse     lengths,      -^      si'ded, 
irregular  ;      une'qually      pin'nate, 
imparipinnate. 
ungaic'alar,    unguicular'is,    (1)   fur- 
nished with  a  claw  ;  (2)  the  length 
of  the  middle  finger-nail,  about  15 
mm.  or  a  little  over  half  an  inch  ; 
Unguic'ultts,  the  length  of  the  nail 
of  the  little  finger  ;   unguic'ulate, 
unguicula'tus,  contracted  at  the  base 
into   a   claw  ;    un'guifonn   {forma, 
shape),   like   the    claw    of    a    petal 
(Crozier)  ;  Un'guis  (Lat.,  a  nail  or 
claw),  a  claw-like  base  of  a   petal, 
as  in  Diaathus ;  (2)  the  length  of  a 
finger-nail,  roughly  half  an  inch. 
un'gulate,    unguLa'tus    (Lat.,  having 
claws  or  hoofs),  clawed. 


uni  (from  unus,  one),  in  composition, 
one,  or  single ;  uniala'tus  (+ 
ALATUs),  having  one  wing  or  de- 
current  ridge  ;  uniaxial  (-+-  axial), 
when  a  primary  btem  does  not 
branch,  though  it  may  innovate, 
but  ends  in  a  flower ;  nnicalcara'- 
tus  (-h  calcaratus),  one-spurred; 
unicap'sular,  unicapsula'ris  {-\-  cap- 
sular), with  all  the  carpels  united 
into  one  capsule  ;  unicar'inated 
{carina,  a  keel),  one-keeled  (Crozier)  ; 
unicarpel'late  {Kapirhs,  fruit),  the 
fruit  consisting  of  a  single  carpel ; 
U'nicell  (-f  Cell),  a  plant  which 
consists  of  a  single  cell ;  unicel'- 
lular,  unicellular' is  (-f-  cellular), 
formed  of  one  cell  ;  unicolor'ouB, 
unic'olor  (co^or,  colour),  of  one  colour 
or  uniform  in  tint  ;  unicos'tate  (  + 
costate),  having  a  single  rib  or 
costa,  with   a  mid-rib  ;  unicotyle'- 

dODOUS  =   MONOCOTYLEDONOUS. 

u'nicus  (Lat.,  one  ouly),  single  or 
solitary. 

uniembryona'tus  {uni  from  unus, 
one,  +  EMBRYONATUs),  having  one 
embryo;  unifa'rious  (+  farius,  as 
in  hifarius),  one-ranked  (Crozier) ; 
uniferus  {fero,  I  bear),  bearing 
once  a  year  (S.  F.  Gray)  ;  uniflor'- 
ous,  -rus  {Jios,  floris,  a  flower), 
one-flowered;  unifa'liate,  unifolia'- 
tus  {folium,  a  leaf),  with  one  leaf; 
unifoliolate,  xudfoliola'tus,  with 
one  leaflet  only  ;  unifo'lius,  single- 
leafed  ;  unifora'tus  (foratus,  pierced), 
opening  by  one  aperture. 

uniform'is  (Lat,  having  one  shape), 
used  when  the  receptacle  of  Com- 
positae  bears  only  one  kind  of 
florets,  as  all  ligulate  or  all  tubular. 

unigem'mius  {uni  =  one,  gemma,  a 
bud),  giving  rise  to  a  single  bud  ; 
unig'enus  {gen,  the  root  of  gigno,  I 
produce),  leafing  annually  (J.  S. 
Henslow)  ;  uniju'gate,  unijuga'tics, 
uni/ugus  {jugum,  a  yoke),  with  one 
pair  oif  leaflets ;  unila'biate,  unila- 
hia'txis  {labium,  a  lip),  one-lipped,  as 
the  corolla  of  Acanthus,  the  upper 
lip  being  obsolete,  or  the  Ungulate 
florets  of  Composites;   unilat'eral, 


398 


tmilateral 


Urceolus 


eiilieTunilatera'lis  {lotus,  a  side),  one- 
sided, either  originating  or , usually ,  all 
turned  to  one  side  ;  uniloc'ular  {locu- 
lu^,.a,  small  compartment), one-celled ; 
aniner'yiate,  uninerviaHus,  uniner'- 
vis,  xminer'vius  {nervus,  a  nerve),  one- 
veined  or  ribbed  ;  unino'dal  {7wdus, 
a  knot),  having  a  single  node. 

nninterrap'ted,  continuous. 

uninu'clear,  aninu'cleate,  uninu'cle- 
ated,  uninvclea' Lus  {iini  =  one,  + 
Nucleus),  having  a  single  nucleus  ; 
nniocula'tns  {oculatiis,  furnished 
with  eyes),  having  only  one  vegetat- 
-ing  point. 

U'nion  {unio,  oneness)  of  gametes,  gene- 
rally termed  Fektilization. 

ani'oiiized  (un  =  not,  -\-  Ion),  when 
the  molecules  are  undivided  (J.  F. 
Clark). 

uniov'ulate  {wti  =  one,  +  Ovule), 
with  a  solitary  ovule  ;  a'nipared  = 
unip'arous  [pario,  I  bring  forth), 
bearing  one,  as  a  cyme  giving  forth 
one  axis  at  each  branching ;  uni- 
pet'alous  (-f  Petalum),  (1)  having 
a  corolla  of  only  one  petal,  the 
others  not  being  developed ;  (2) 
erroneously  \ised  for  gamopetalous  ; 
unipo'lar  (  +  polar),  with  only  one 
pole  ;  uniprophylla'tus  ( -f  Pro- 
phylla),  with  only  one  prophyllum 
(Buchenau) ;  nnisep'tate  ( -f-  sep- 
tate), having  only  one  septum,  as 
in  most  teleutospores  ;  unise'rial, 
uniseria'liSj  anise 'riate,  uniseria'iics 
{series,  a  row),  in  one  horizontal  row 
or  series)  ;  unisez'ual,  uniscxua'lis, 
unisex'us  {sexus,  sex),  (1)  of  one  sex  ; 
stamens  or  pistils  only,  or  their  re- 
presentatives ;  (2)  in  hybrids,  when 
the  characters  of  one  parent  only 
are  reproduced  ;  --  Heredity,  the 
property  of  transmitting  the  quali- 
ties of  one  parent  only  (Macfarlane)  ; 
ani80''roaB  (  -f  Sorus),  consisting  of 
one  sorus  ;  unistra'tose  {stratum,  a 
layer),  of  one  layer  of  cells. 

U'nit  {uniltis,  joined),  the  male  synan- 
gium  or  anther  of  Gnetaceae  ;  -^ 
Char'acters,  or  '-  Fac'torg,  definite 
factors  in  the  gamete  which  in  he- 
redity behave  as  indivisible  entities. 


Unitegmina'tae  (uni  =  one,  tegnien,  a 
covering),  Van  Tieghem's  term  for 
those  Phanerogams  which  possess 
only  one  covering  to  their  ovules  ; 
uniteg'minous,  having  one  coat  to 
the  ovule  ;  Uniteg'miny,  the  state 
itself;  nnityp'ic  {tvttos,  a  type)  = 
MONOTYPic  ;  univ'alent  {valens, 
strong),  applied  to  chromosomes  of 
simple  character  ;  a  pair  may  con- 
tract and  thus  form  a  bivalent 
chromosome ;  u'nivalved,  u'nivalvis, 
univalv'nlar  {valva,  a  door-leaf),  of 
one  valve  or  piece,  dehiscing  by  one 
valve. 

univer'sal,  universa'lis  (I.at. ,  pertain- 
ing  to   the   whole),  general,  as    --' 
Involn'cre,  a  general  involucre  ;  '» 
TJm'bel,    a    general    or     compound 
umbel. 

univert'ed  {uni,  one ;  verto,  I  turn), 
0.  Miiller's  term  for  mirror-like 
symmetry ;  univesicula'ris  (  -f- 
vesiculak)  =  unicellular  ;  univ'- 
orons  {voro,  1  devour),  used  of  a 
Fungus  restricted  to  a  single  host  ; 
monophagous  (Salmon). 

Unli'ning  {un  =  not,  +  line),  the 
separation  of  parts  originally  united  ; 
chorisis  ;  adj.  unlined'  (Lindley)  ; 
unor'ganized  (-f  Organ),  without 
structure  or  organs  ;  -^  Fer'ment  = 
Enzyme  ;  unsep'tate  -f  septate), 
applied  to  a  plant  which  has  not 
partitioning  divisions,  as  plasmodia 
or  certain  unicellular  Fungi  and 
Algae  ;  ^  Fi'bres,  libritorm  cella  ; 
nnstrat'ifled  {stratum,  a  layer),  used 
of  those  Lichens  which  do  not  show- 
distinct  layers  of  hyphae  and 
gonidia ;  unsymmet'rical  ( -+-  Sym- 
metry), irregular. 

Uo'voli,  pi.  of  TJovolo  (Ital.),  gnaurs  of 
the  olive-trees,  used  for  propagation. 

ur'ceolar,  ur'ceolate,  urceola'ius  {urceo- 
laris,  relating  to  pitchers),  pitcher- 
like, hollow  and  contracted  at  the 
mouth  like  an  urn  or  pitcher ; 
Ur'ceolus  (Lat.),  (1)  a  pitcher- 
shaped  organ,  as  an  ascidium  ;  (2) 
the  two  confluent  bracts  of  Carcx, 
the  utricle ;  (3)  any  flask-shaped 
anomalous  organ. 


399 


Urease 


vagiformis 


U'rease,  an  enzyme  from  tlie  soy  bean, 

Glycine  Soja,  which  acts  on  urea. 
urea'ceus   (Mod.    Lat.),   of  a   charred 

black  colour  (Hayne). 
Uredinorogist  {Undo,  a  blight,  from 
uro,  I  burn  ;  \6yos,  discourse),  one 
skilled  in  the  knowledge  of  parasitic 
Fungi,  as  Uredosind  its  allies;  TJredi- 
no'sis,  disease  produced  by  "  Rust  " 
Fungi  ;  Uredin'ium,  proposed  by 
Arthur  in  place  of  Uredosorus  ; 
adj.  uredin'ial  ;  Uredin'iospore  (Ar- 
thur) =  Uredospore  ;  TJre'do,  a 
form  genus,  the  hymenium  produc- 
ing uredospores  exclusively ;  adj. 
uredin'ial,  uredin'eous,  ure'dinous; 
Ure'do-conid'ium  ( -f  Conidium  = 
Uredospore  ;  ure'dofonn  {forma, 
shape),  resemijling  Uredo  in  appear- 
ance; Uredo-fruit,  a  group  of  ure- 
dospores; TJredogonid'ium  ( -f  Go- 
nidium)  =  Uredospore;  Uredo- 
sor'us  ( -f  SoRUs),  a  group  of  uredo- 
spores; Ure'dospore  {(nropa,  a  seed), 
a  spore  formed  by  acrogenous  ab- 
junction  from  a  sterigma,  germinat- 
ing immediately  and  producing  a 
mycelium  which  bears  other  uretlo- 
spores  alone,  or  with  teleutospores  ; 
uredospor'ic  ( -f  Spora),  l)earing 
Uredospores  ;  uredosporif'erous 
ifero,  I  bear),  bearing  uredospores  ; 
Ure'do-stage,  the  summer  stage  of 
Uredineae,  when  uredospores  only 
are  produced. 
u'rens   (Lat.,    burning),    stinging,  as 

nettles. 
"Urn,   Ur'na   (Lat.,  a   water-pot),    (1) 
the  capsule  of  a  Moss  ;    (2  the  base 
of  a  pyxidium  ;  urn-sliaped,  urceo- 
late. 
u'rophile  {olpov,  urine  ;  <\>i\4u},  I  love), 
expressive  of  Algae  growing  on  soil 
containing  much  ammonia  (Chodat). 
urtica'ceous(wr^ica,anettle,  4-ACEOTJs), 
pertaining  to  the   order  Urticaceae, 
of  which  the  nettle  is  the  type. 
usta'lis  (Mod.  Lat.,  homxistus,  burnt), 
charred,   brownish   black  ;    TJst'ero- 
phyte   {tpvrhv,   a  plant),   Berkeley's 
name  for  one  of  the   Ustilagineous 
Fungi ;  TTstilagino'sis,  disease  caused 
by  Vstilago,  a  genus  of  Fungi  which 


produces  "Smut"  in  com,  the  con- 
tents of  each  cariopsis  being  replaced 
by  a  black  powdery  mass  of  spores  ; 
ustilaglnous,  like  Ustilago,  or  allied 
to  it ;  us'tulate,  vstula'tus,  black- 
ened, as  though  burned  or  charred. 

U'teruB  (Lat.,  the  womb),  the  volva, 
or  receptacle  of  the  Phalloideae. 

U'tricle,  Utric'idus  {ha-t. ,  a  small  skin, 
or  husk),  (1)  a  small  bladdery  peri- 
carp, as  in  A  triplex  ;  (2)  a  membran- 
ous sac  surrounding  the  fruit  pi'oper 
in  Carex ;  (3)  any  bladder-shaped 
appendage ;  (4)  a  synonym  of  a 
parenchymatous  cell  ;  Utric'uli 
semina'les,  the  spores  of  certain 
Fungi  (Lindley) ;  utric'ular,  ulricu- 
lar'is,  utric'ulate,  utricula'tus,  utri- 
c'uliform,  utriciili/orm'is  {forma, 
shape),  utric'ulose,  utriculo'sus, 
having  bladders,  or  bladder-like  in 
appearance,  inflated. 

u'triform,  utriform'is  {uter,  a  skin 
bottle  ;  forma,  shape),  bag-shaped, 
utricular  ;  utrig'erus  {gero,  I  bear), 
bearing  utricles. 

uva'rius  {uva,  a  bunch  of  grapes) ; 
u'veous,  composed  of  rounded  parts 
connected  by  a  support,  like  a  bunch 
of  grapes  ;  uvif erus  {fero,  I  bear), 
grape-bearing  ;  uviform'is  (forma, 
shape),  grape-like. 

u'vidus  (Lat.),  moist,  damp. 

Vaccinie'tum,  an  association  of  Vaccin- 
iitm,  such  as  F.  Myrtillus. 

vacci'nus  (Lat.,  relating  to  cows),  the 
colour  of  a  dun  cow  ;  bay. 

vacirians  (Lat.,  swaying),  swinging 
freely,  as  the  anthers  of  grasses. 

vac'uolar,  vac'uolate  (dim.  of  vacuus, 
empty),  possessing  vacuoles  ;  '^ 
-wall,  the  condensed  plasmatic 
boundary  of  a  vacuole  (De  Vries) ; 
Vac'uole,  a  cavity  in  the  protoplasm 
of  cells  which  contains  a  watery 
liquid,  the  cell-sap  ;  Vac'uoles,^  see 
Proteid-Vacuoles  ;  Vacuoliza'- 
tion,  the  formation  of  vacuoles ; 
vac'uus  (Lat.),  empty  or  void  of  the 
proper  contents. 

vagiform'is  {vagus,  inconstant ;  forma, 
shape),  having  no  certain  figure. 


400 


Vagina 


varilfolius 


Vag^'na  (Lat.,  a  sheath),  (1)  a  sheath, 
as  of  a  leaf ;  (2)  a  part  whicli  in- 
vests another  ;  vag'inant,  vagi'nnns, 
sheathing  or  wrapping  round  ;  vag'i- 
nate,  vagina'tus,  sheatlied  ;  Vagi- 
nel'la,  (1)  a  small  vagina  ;  (2)  in  the 
plural  =  Ramenta  (Lindley). 

vaginer'vis,  vaginer'vius,  vaginer'vose 
{vagus,  inconstant ;  nervus,  a  nerve), 
when  the  veins  are  arranged  with- 
out apparent  order. 

vaginif  erus  {vagina,  a  sheath  ;  fero, 
I  bear),  furnished  with  a  sheatli  ; 
Vag'inule.  Vagi'nula  (Lat.,  a  little 
sheath),  (1)  a  sheath  surrounding 
the  base  of  the  seta  in  Bryophytes  ; 
(2)  X  a  tubular  iloret  in  Conipositae  ; 
raginuUf'eri  Flor'es,  the  tubular 
florets  of  an  anthodiuni  (Lindley). 

vague,  va'gus  (Lat.,  unsettled),  hav- 
ing no  particular  direction. 

Vail  =  Veil. 

Vallec'ula  or  Vallic'ula(dim.  of  vallis, 
a  valley),  apfJied  to  tlie  grooves  in 
the  intervals  between  the  ridges  in 
the  fruit  of  Umbel  li ferae  ;  vallec'u- 
lar,  pertaining  to  such  grooves  ;  ~ 
Canal',  in  Equisetum,  an  intercellu- 
lar canal  in  the  cortical  jiarenchyma, 
opposite  a  groove  on  the  surl'ace 
(Goebel). 

valva'ceus  +  {valva,  the  leaf  of  a 
door,  -{-accuH),  furnished  with  visible 
valves  ;  valvar'is  (Lat. )  =  val'vate, 
caloa'tU3{l^?it.),  (1)  opening  by  doors 
or  valves,  as  inmost  dehiscent  fruits 
and  some  anthers ;  (2)  when  parts  of 
a  flower  bud  meet  exactly  witliout 
overlapping ;  Valve,  VaVva  (Lat., 
the  leaf  of  a  door),  (1)  a  piece  into 
which  a  capsule  naturally  sejjarates 
at  maturity  ;  (2)  the  segment  of  a 
calyx  meeting  in  vernation  without 
overlapping;  (3)  in  Diatoms,  eacli 
half  uf  the  silicified  membrane  in 
side  view  ;  (4)  the  lid  of  an  ascidium 
(Cro/.ier);  (5)  the  flowering  glume 
of  grasses  (Stapf)  ;  (»))  a  partially 
detached  flap  of  anantlier;  Val'vae 
Se'minu)ii  =  Coj'ylei>i)N.s  ;  valve- 
view,  the  Diatom  frustule  seen  from 
the  side,  the  giidle  being  then 
marginal ;  val'var  Plane,  that  plane 


which  passes  through  the  apical 
and  transapical  axes  of  a  Diatom 
(0.  Mueller)  ;  valvea'nus,  when  a 
partition  arises  from  the  expansion 
of  the  inner  substance  of  a  valve  ; 
valved  =  val'vate,  hence  three- 
valved,  tive-valved,  etc. ;  Val'velet, 
Val'vula  =  Val'vule,  (1)  a  diminu- 
tive valve;  (2)  a  flowering  glume  of 
grasses  ;  (3)  a  bract  in  Cyperaceae  ; 
val'vular  =  valvate  ;  valvula'tus 
(Mod.  Lat.),  articulate,  jointed. 

Vanil'lin  {Vanilla,  an  orchid  genus) 
is  deposited  in  the  cell-wall  on 
lignification  ;  with  coniferin  it  gives 
wood-reactions. 

Vappra'rium  (Lat.,  a  steara-))ipe),  in 
botanic  gardens,  a  stove  or  formerly 
a  "  Bark-stove." 

Variabil'ity,  tendency  to  vary;  var'i- 
able,  varia'bilis  (Lat.,  changeable), 
not  constant  in  appearance  ;  var'ians 
(Lat. ),  varying ;  Var'iant,  a  form 
arising  from  a  variation  ;  Var'iate, 
one  of  the  separate  numerical  values 
from  which  a  curve  of  variability 
can  be  made;  Varia'tion  {variatio, 
a  difference),  (1)  a  slight  variety; 
(2)  a  tendency  to  vary  or  depart 
from  the  type;  acqui'red  ~,  arising 
during  the  development  of  an  indi- 
vidual: correla'ted  '~,  change  in 
one  organ  causing  change  in  another, 
though  seemingly  not  connected ; 
discontin'uous  '^,  arising  by  dis- 
tinct steps;  genet'ic  --',  having  its 
origin  in  the  germ  cells;  merit'tic 
^ ,  cliange  in  symmetry  and  number 
of  part;  sub'stantive  '-,  change  in 
tlie  actual  constitution  or  substance 
of  the  parts  themselves. 

var'icose  {varico.ncs,  full  of  dilated 
veins),  abnormally  enlarged  in 
places,  used  of  filamentous  organs. 

var'iegated,  variega'tus  (Lat.,  party- 
coloured),  irregularly  coloured  in 
patches,  blotched. 

Vari'ety,  Var'ietas  (Lat.,  diff"erence), 
a  sort  or  modification  subordinate  to 
species ;  -'  Hy'brid,  so  called,  a  cross 
between  varieties  of  the  same  species. 

varlifol'ius  {varius,    variegated),    pos- 


sessing leaves  of  different  forms 


401 


Variola 


vegetative 


Var'iola  (Mod.  Lat.,  the  pustule  of 
sruail-pox),  a  pustular  shield  occur- 
ring on  the'  thallus  of  the  Lichen 
genus  Variolaria;  variolate,  vario- 
hi'tua,  variola' ris  (Mod.  Lat.), 
marked  as  though  pitted. 
\arioiar'ioid  (eI5os,  resemblance),  with 
granular  tubercles  like  the  fructi- 
jication  of  the  old  genus  Variolaria; 
variolose'  has  the  same  meaning. 
var'ius    (Lat.,    variegated),    liable    to 

ch  nge  or  mndification. 
Var''ni8h=  Blastocolla;  var'ni8lied= 

VERNicosE  (Crozier). 
Var'zea,  in  Brazil,  means  the  partially 

submerged  forest. 
Yaa,  pi.  Va'ga  (Lat.),  vessels,  ducts. 
[Lindley    (Glossary,    p.    98),    gives 
nineteen  names  for  modifications  of 
these.]      Va'sa  exlialan'iia  =  stom- 
ates;  -^  pro'pria,  sieve-tubes  or  thin- 
walled  tubular  cells  of  the  phloem; 
va'sal  =  vas'cular;   -^  Bnn'dle  = 
Vascular- 1>UNDLE. 
vas'cular,    vascular'is    (vasadum,     a 
small    vessel),   relating  to   or   fur- 
nished with  vessels ;   —   Bun'dle,  a 
strand    of    specialized    tissue  ;      -' 
Bun'dle-sheath,       the      enveloping 
cylinder    of    closely  united    paren- 
cnyma;  -'  Cyl'inder,.the  central  cord 
of  vascular  tissue  ;  '~  Plants,  Vascur 
la'res,  those  which  possess  vessels, 
as      Phanerogams     and      Filicales; 
'~    Sys'tem,    the    interior  parts  in 
which  the  vessels  occur;   --^  Tis'sue, 
consists  chiefly  of  vessels,  in   con- 
tradistinction    to    cellular    tissue; 
vasculiferouB   {fero,    I    bear),    pro- 
ducing vessels;   vas'culose,  a  com- 
}>onent  of  the  vegetable  skeleton  of 
the  cellulose  group;  Vaa'culum  (1) 
=  AsciDiUM  ;    (2)    a  collecting-box 
for  botanic  specimens, 
vase-shaped,    "shaped   like   a  flower- 
pot" (Lindley). 
vasicen'tric  (vas,  vasis,  a  vessel ;  cen- 
trum,   a  centre),  with  parenchyma 
round     the     vessel)  ;      Vasiduc'tus 
{ductus,    led)  =  Raphe;    va'siform, 
rasi/orm'is  {forma,   shape),   in    the 
shape  of  a  vessel  or  duct ;    ^  El'e- 
menti,     '^    Tis'sae,  ducts  or  tubes 


with  spiral  markings ;  -^  Wood- 
cell  =  Tracheid  ;  vascula'ris  = 
vase-shaped. 
Vaucher'ia-gall,  an  hypertrophied 
formation  on  Vaucheria,  due  to 
some  animal  attack,  as  of  Rotifers, 
vanlt'ed,  fornicate. 

veg'etable  {vrgetabilis,  animating),  be- 
longing to  or  consisting  of  plantsf ; 
[Veg'etable,  in  a  restricted  sense  is 
a  kitchen  garden   plant,    anything 
cultivated    for  culinary  purposes]; 
'~    Ac'ids,  the  most  frequent  and 
abundant  are  cit'ric,  ma'lic,  oxalic, 
and  tartaric  ;    ^  Arbumen,  a  sub- 
stance resembling  animal  albumen 
[Note,  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Albumen  of  seeds]:  '~  Anat'omy, 
the  structiu-e  of  plants  ;   '-'  Ca'sein, 
the  same  as  Legumin  ;   cf.  Plant- 
casein  ;     -^    Cell,    see    Cell  ;    -*' 
Fi'brin  =  Gluten  ;     -^    Glob'ulin, 
see  Globulin;    '~  I'vory,  the  seed 
of  Phytelcphas  macrocarpa,  Ruiz  and 
Pav,  ;     -^    Mu'cus,    Mu'cilage,   see 
Mttcilage  ;  -^  Noforogy,  the  classi- 
fication   and     diagnosis    of    plant- 
diseases  ;  '-'  Parch'ment,  paper  after 
treatment   with   acids ;    '^    Fatho- 
Togy,  the  science  of  the  diseases  of 
plants,  and  remedial  treatment ;   -*• 
Taxon'omy,     the    classification     of 
plants    in     systematic    order;     -*> 
Wax,  a  substance  resembling  animal 
wax,    occurring  as    Bloom   on  the 
surface,  or  in  bulk  in  certain  fruits  ; 
veg'etal,  (1)  having  power  to  pro- 
duce growth  ;  (2)  an  abbreviation  of 
"vegetable":    veg''etate,  to  sprout 
or  glow  as  plants;  Vegeta'tion,  (1) 
the    process    of    plant-growth ;    (2) 
plants  in  general ;   '^   Form,  a  cha- 
racteristic  plant    form,    as  a  tree, 
shrub,    etc. ;     -^     Types,    primary 
divisions  of  the  ecologists ;    Lines 
of   '^ ,  the  boundary  lines  of  the  dis- 
tribution of  a  given  species  (Kerner); 
veg'etative,  giowing  or  causing  to 
grow  ;    '^  Apog'amy  =   Apogamy  ; 
~    Cell,   (1)  the  larger  of  the  two 
cells    in    a    pollen    granule,    which 
causes    tlie   growth   of    the   j)ollen- 
tube;    (2)  in  Selaginella,  a  portion 


402 


vegetative 


ventral 


of  the  apical  end  of  the  microspore 
cut  oif  by  a  septum  on  germination  ; 
/^  Cone,  the  apex  of  the  shoot,  a 
conical  protuberance  ;  --'  Division, 
heterotypic  nuclear  division  ;  -^ 
Nu'clene,  any  pollen-tube  nucleus 
which  does  not  take  an  active  part 
in  fertilization  ;  '-  Origans,  those 
concerned  with  the  growth  of  the 
plant,  not  the  reproduction  ;  --  pro- 
p'agative  Cells,  in  German  * '  Brut- 
zeDen"  =  GoNiDiA  ;  '--  Eeproduc'- 
tion,  asexual  increase,  as  by  detached 
buds,  gemmae,  bulbils,  etc.  ;  vege- 
tistlc,  relating  to  plants  ;  ve'ge- 
tive,  having  the  nature  of  plants  ; 
Vegetom'eter  {fxirpov,  a  measure)  ; 
electro-  ~,  apparatus  for  applying 
electric  currents  to  growing  crops 

Vehic'ulnm  (Lat.,  a  conveyance), 
Necker's  term  for  the  stigmatic 
secretion. 

Veil  =  (1)  Velum  ;  (2)  Calyptra  of 
Mosses. 

Vein  (as  distinct  fi'om  a  Nerve), 
a  strand  of  vascular  tissue  in  a 
flat  organ,  as  a  leaf;  cos'tal  '*', 
or  pri'mary  ~ ,  such  as  spring  from 
the  midrib;  exter'nal  '~,  a  vein 
close  to  the  margin  ;  veined,  fur- 
nished with  or  traversed  by  fibro- 
vascukr  bundles,  especially  if 
divided  or  reticulated ;  Vein'ing, 
the  general  arrangement  of  the 
veins  ;  vein'less,  destitute  of  veins  ; 
Vein'let,  a  small  vein,  the  ultimate 
division  of  a  vein ;  Vein'ulet,  a 
branch  of  a  veinlet  (Crozier). 

Vela'men  (Lat.,  a  covering),  or  '^ 
Badi'eum,  a  parchment-like  sheath 
or  layer  of  spiral-coated  air-cells  on 
the  roots  of  some  tropical  epiphytic 
Orchids  and  Aroids  ;  velamina'ris, 
when  an  anther  dehisces  by  rolling 
up  one  side  of  a  cell  from  base  to 
apex  ;  ve'late,  v€?«'<U5(Lat.),  veiled; 
Telo'sus,  applied  to  Agarics ;  not 
Latin,  and  presumably  a  blunder 
for  velatus,  veiled. 

Veld,  or  Veldt,  the  tree-steppe  or 
African  savannah  in  South  Africa. 

Vel'lui  (Lat.,  a  fleece),  the  stipe  of 
some  Fungi. 


Ve'lnm  (Lat.,  an  awning),  (1)  a 
special  envelope  in  Agarics  within 
which  the  growth  of  the  sporo- 
phore  takes  place  ;  (2)  by  Persoon 
applied  to  the  Cortina  ;  (3)  the^ 
membranous  indusium  in  Isoetes 
(A.  Braun) ;  -^  partia'le,  marginal 
veil ;    r^  nniversa'le  =  Volva. 

Ve'lumen  (Lat.,  a  fleece),  close,  short, 
soft  hairs. 

velu'tinous,  velu'tinus,  vehUino'stts 
(Mod.  Lat.),  velvety,  due  to  a  coat- 
ing of  fine  soft  hairs  ;  vel'vety,  an 
equivalent  of  the  same. 

Ve'na  (Lat,  a  vein),  a  fein  ;  Ve'nae 
ezter'nae,  white  veins  seen  in  some 
Gasteromycetes  and  Tuberaceae  in 
sections  of  the  sporophore,  produced 
by  air  tissue  in  the  sporiferous 
chambers ;  -^  inter'nae,  '~  lymph- 
at'icae,  dark-coloured  veins,  in  the 
same  group  of  Fungi,  denoting  the 
walls  of  the  sporiferous  chambers, 
but  destitute  of  air ;  Vena'tion,  the 
mode  of  veining. 

venena'tus  (Lat),  poisonous,  venom- 
ous. 

venenif'erous  {vemnifer,  containing 
poison),  bearing  poison. 

vene'nose,  veneno'sus  (Lat.),  very 
poisonous. 

ve'nose,  veno'sus  (Lat.,  veiny),  having 
veins ;  veno'so-nervo'sus  %  when 
the  ji'imary  veins  branch  and  unite 
irregularly. 

Ven'ter  (Lat.,  the  belly),  (1)  the  ex- 
panded basal  portion  of  an  arche- 
gonium  in  which  the  oosphere  is 
formed  ;  (2)  by  T.  J.  Parker  applied 
to  the  Ovary. 

ventila'ting  (ventilo,  I  fan)  Pits,  in 
certain  Ferns,  resembling  lenticels, 
and  jToba'bly  pneumathodes  (Hal)or- 
landt);  -^  Tiss'ue,  used  for  the 
spongy  parenchyma  of  the  leaf. 

ventilato'rious  {ventilator,  a  win- 
nower), flabellate,  fan-shaped. 

ven'tral,  vmtra'Us  (Lat.,  pertaining 
to  the  belly),  (1)  the  anterior  or 
inner  face  of  a  carpel,  opposed  to 
dorsal ;  (2)  relating  to  the  Venter  ; 
'-  Canal'-cell,  a  small  cell  in  the 
archegonium  cut  off  from  the  apex 


403 


ventral 


vertical 


of  the  mother-cell  of  the  oosphere 
next    the    neck ;     --'    Su'ture,    the 
ventral  seam  or  line  of  dehiscence 
in  a  carpel ;  ven'tricose,  ventrico'sns, 
ven'tricous,  swelling  or  inflated  on 
one    side,    as  the    corolla    of   some 
Labiates  and  Scrophularineae  ;  ven- 
tric'alose,  vtntriculo'sus  (Lat. ,  per- 
taining    to     the     belly),     slightly 
ventricose. 
ventricum'bent    {venten*,   belly ;   cum- 
bens,   lying  down),   face  downward, 
prone  (Crozier)  ;  ven'tri-dor'sal,  the 
reversed  position  of  DORSi-VEJsTRAii 
(G.  Henslow). 
Ve'nulae,  pi.  of  Ve'nula  (Lat.,  a  small 
vein),    veinlets ;     ■-'    commu'nes  J, 
veinlets  which   proceed    from  ana- 
stomoses of  the  '-'  pro'priae  J,  those 
which     first    leave    the    costal    or 
primary  veins  ;   Ve'nule,  employed 
by  J.  Smith  for  veins  of  secondary 
importance ;    ve'nulose,    venido'sus, 
profusely  veined  ;    venulo'so-hinoi'- 
deus,  having  equally  curved  parallel 
veins  originating  in  the  midrib  and 
not  losing  themselves   in  the  pas- 
sage ;    '-'    nervo'sns,   with   straight 
parallel  veins  connected  by  cross- 
veinleta. 
Ver-spe'cies,  Syme's  name  for  a  true 
species,    neither    super-,    nor    sub- 
species ;  the  epithet  is  derived  from 
verus. 
Vera'triii«,   an  alkaloid  derived  from 

Veratrum. 
verbtna'ceons,  allied  to  or  resembling 

Verbena. 
Ver'digris  (Fr.,  Vert-de-gris),  the  sea- 
green  "rast"  of  brass;   --'   Green, 
the  bluish-gi'een  colour  of  the  same, 
vennic'iilar,    vermieiUar'is,  vennic'u- 
late,   vermicula'tus    (vermiculus,    a 
little  worm),  worm-shaped,  thickened 
and  bent  in  places,  as  the  root  of 
Polygonum.  Bistorta,  Linn, 
ver'miform  {vermis,  a  worm  ;  forma, 
shape),  worm-shaped;     -'   Bod'y  = 

SCOLRCITE. 

Vermirion  (Old  Fr.,  Vermilion,  the 
Kermes  insect)  coroured,  scarlet, 
brilliant  red  approaching  orange. 

Ver'muth- steppe,  extensive  plains  on 


which     the    dominant    plants    are 
species  of  Artemisia  (Warming). 

veronal,  verna'lis,  ver'nus  (Lat.,  ])er- 
taining  to  spring),  ap[>earing  in 
spring  ;  Vema'tlon,  Verna'tio  (Lat., 
casting  off  a  slough),  the  order  of 
unfolding  from  leaf-buds,  prefolia- 
tion. 

ver'nicose,  vernico'stis  (Mod.  Lat., 
varnished),  shiny,  as  though  var- 
nished. 

Verru'ca  (Lat.,  a  wart),  (1)  a  wart  or 
elevation  sometimes  of  a  glandular 
nature  ;  (2)  a  sessile  apothecium,  as 
in  Verrucaria ;  (3)  the  perithecium 
of  some  Fungi. 

verruca'rioid,  resembling  Verrucaria 
as  to  the  verrucae  or  apothecia. 

verru'cifonn  {verruca,  a  wart;  forma, 
shape),  wart-shaped. 

ver'rucose,  verruco'sus  (Lat.,  full  of 
warts) ;  ver'rucous,  warty. 

verru'culose,  verruculo'sus  {verrucula, 
a  small  wart),  very  warty,  much 
covered  with  warts, 

ver'satile,  versa' iilis  (Lat.,  movable), 
turning  freely  on  its  support,  as 
many  anthers  on  their  filaments. 

versic'olor  (Lat. ,  of  changeable  colour), 
vergicolor'ous,  changing  colom,  or 
one  colour  passing  into  another. 

var'siform  {versiformis,  changing 
shape),  altering  in  shape  as  it  ages. 

Ver'siform  {versus,  turned  towards), 
a  form  which  varies  from  the  Stem- 
form  in  several  particulars  (Kuntze). 

versipal'mos  {versus,  turned ;  palma, 
a  palm),  a  palmate  arrangement, 
the  divisions  not  all  in  the  same 
plane. 

ver'tebrate  {vertchratus,  jointed),  con- 
tracted at  intervals,  like  the  back- 
bone of  animals. 

Ver'tex  (Lat.,  that  which  revolves 
about  itself),  (1)  the  apex  of  an 
organ  ;  (2)  \,  the  pileus  of  Agarics ; 
ver'tical,  verticalis,  (1)  perpendi- 
cular to  the  horizon;  or  (2)  to  the 
suppoi't,  usually  longitudinal  :  ~ 
An'ther,  an  innate  anther ;  --' 
Gbor'isiB,  transverse  chorisis ;  -^ 
Leaves,  those  which  stand  erect 
like  Iris  leaves,   with  no  obviously 


404 


vertical 


Viei&ism 


dorsal  or  ventral  surfaces ;  -^ 
Syg'tem,  the  tibro-vascnlar  system 
(Crozier)  ;  ver'tically  compres'sed 
=  DEPRESSED  (Crozier). 

Ver'ticil,  Verticil' Ins  iLat.,  the  whirl 
of  a  spindle),  a  whorl,  or  circular 
arrangement  of  similar  parts  round 
an  axis;  Verticil'lus  spu'rius,  = 
Verticillaster;  Verticillas'ter 
{•aster,  a  suffix  =  small),  a  false 
whorl,  composed  of  a  pair  of  op- 
posed cymes,  as  in  Labiates  ;  verti- 
cillaa'trate,  ix)ssessing  false  whorls'; 
vertic'illate,  verticilla'tus,  whorled; 
verticilliflor'us  {jlos,jloris,  a  flower), 
when  whorls  have  a  spicate  arrange- 
ment. 

Teracnla'tui  (Lat.,  furnished  with  a 
small  pike),  cylindric  and  somewhat 
])ointed. 

vesicato'rius  {vesica,  a  blister),  blister- 
ing, as  from  caustic  sap. 

Ve'iicle,  Vesi'cula  (Lat.,  a  little  blad- 
der), (1)  a  small  bladder  or  cavity; 
(2)  Grew's  term  for  Cell  ;  multinu'- 
oleated  ~ ,  peculiar  bodies  found  in 
the  hyphae  of  the  endophytic  Fun- 
gus of  the  prothallus  of  Lycopodiuvi 
clavaium,  Linn,  (l^ng);  Yeii'cala 
Am'nios,  '^  Colliqnamen'ti,  the 
embryo-sac  (Lindley);  -^  sporo- 
ph'ora,  the  sjmrophore  of  a  Fungus  ; 
vesiculaeform'is  {fornxa,  shape), 
bladder-shaped ;  vesio'ular,  vesica- 
lar'is,  vcsicida'tus,  composed  of 
vessels ;  ~  Ves'sels,  laticiferous 
cells ;  vesic'ulose,  vesicnlo'sxut,  vesi- 
c'alons,  as  if  com|X)sed  of  little 
bladders. 

ves'pertine,  rcsperti'niis  (Lat.,  per- 
taining to  the  evening),  apj>eaniig  or 
expanding  in  the  evening. 

Ves'sel,  a  duct  or  articulated  tube 
rendered  continuous  by  the  more  or 
less  i'ompleie  absor}>tion  of  the 
intervening  transverse  walls. 

Ves'tibule  {irstibulinn,  a  fore  court), 
a  chamber  above  the  stoma  formed 
by  the  depression  of  the  guard-cells, 
and  gi-owth  of  the  cells  round  them, 
as  in  Cycas ;  vestib'ular,  applied  to 
stomata,  cf.  Vestibule. 

Ves'tige    {i^estiffium,  a   footstep),    the 


remaining  trace  of  an  organ  which 
w«w  fully  developed  in  some  ances- 
tral furm ;  adj.  vestig'iaL 

Vex'il  (Crozier)  =  Vexillum  ;  vex'- 
illar,  vexillar'is  {vexillum,  a 
standard),  pertaining  to  the  Vex- 
ILF.ITM ;  vexil'lary,  (1)  a  form  of 
inflorescence  in  which  the  vexillum 
is  folded  over  the  other  petals ;  (2) 
employed  by  Plateau  to  aenote  the 
giving  an  attractive  signal  to  insects  ; 
-^  Aestiva'tion,  peculiar  to  papilion- 
aceous flowei-s;  vexil'late,  vexilVa'- 
tus,  bearing  a  standard  oy  vexillum  ; 
Yexirium,  the  standard  or  largj 
posterior  petal  of  a  papilionaceous 
flower. 

vi'able  (Fr.,  viable,  likely  to  live), 
used  of  seed  which  is  capable  of 
germinating;  Viability,  the  possi- 
bility of  gi'owth. 

viat'ical  {viaticus,  pertaining  to  a 
road),  applied  to  those  plants 
which  grow  by  the  roadside  or 
path. 

vi'bratile  (Fr.,  vibratile),  capable  of 
vibration,  motion  to  and  fro. 

Vib'rio,  i>l.  Vib'riones  {vibro,  I  quiver), 
minute  thread  -  like  bacteria  ; 
vib'rioid  («?8oy,  resemblance),  like 
a  vibrio  ;  ~  Bodlei,  special  stmc- 
tures,  slender,  cylindric,  and  of 
sharply  definite  outlines  in  the 
superficial  layer  of  cytoplasm  of 
some  Algae  (Swingle);  Vib'rogen, 
{gen-,  root  of  gig^tw,  I  produce), 
subepidermal  tissue  of  thin-walled 
j)arenchymatou8  cells  with  a  large 
amount  of  chlorophyll,  which  seems 
to  play  an  important  part  in  the 
movements  of  tendrils  (Penhallow). 

Vibris'aae,  pi.  (Lat.,  hairs  of  the 
nostiils),  the  sensitive  bail's  of 
Dionaea  (Boulger). 

▼ica'rioos  {vicaritis,  substituted),  sup- 
plying the  place  or  function  of  some 
other  organ  (Crozier). 

vice'ni  (Lat.,  twenty  each),  iu 
twenties. 

vi  cine  {vicimt-f,  near),  used  by 
Clements  for  species  derived  from 
adjacent  regions  ;  Vi'ciniani,  varia- 
tion due  to  growth  of  oth^^r  plants 


D2 


405 


Vioinism 


yitelluB 


in    close    proximity     (De    Vries)  ; 
Vi'oinist,  a  plant  derived  from  such 
ancestiy  (De  Vries). 
Vio'inin  {vicia,  a  vetch),  a  principle 

from  Lathyrtis  satimcSy  Liun. 
Vigii'ia    (Lat.,     keeping    watch)    or 
Vigillae    Flor'um,    periods    during 
which  certain  plants  open  and  close 
their  flowers. 
Villi,  pi.   of  Viriui  (Lat.,  a  shaggy- 
hair),  long  weak  hairs;    viilif'emi 
(fero,  I  bear),  bearing  villi;  vil'li- 
form    i/ornia,     shape),     resembling 
villi    (Crozier) ;    vil'lose,    villo'stos, 
virions,    bearing    villi ;    Villoslty, 
shagginess,  a  coating  of  long  weak 
hairs. 
Vrmen  (Lat.,  a  switch),  a  long  flexible 
shoot ;    vi'minal,    vimina  lis,    con- 
sisting of  twigs  ;  vimin'eous,  -neus, 
bearing  long  and  flexible  twigs. 
yinft'eeons,  vina'cetis  {vinuvi,  wine,  + 

accui),  wine-colour,  purplish  red. 
Vine,  (1)  the  plant  which  bears  giapes, 
Vitis    vinifera,   Linn.;    (2)  in    the 
United  States  applied  to  any  trail- 
ing or  climbing  stem,  or  runner  ; 
yinea'lis   (Lat),   growing  in  vine- 
yards. 
Vin'egar-plant,  or  mother-of-vinegar, 

Mycoderma  Aceti,  Desniaz. 
vinic'olor  {vinwni,  wine  ;  color,  colour), 
the  coloiir  oi  wine,  dark  or  purple 
red;     vino'sus    (Lat,),    in    botany 
means  the  same. 
viola'oeoQB,  -ecus  [Viola,  -f  aceous), 
violet-coloured,  ianthiuus;    violas'- 
cens  (4    a^cens),   becoming  violet; 
vi'olet,     viol'eus,     the     colour     of 
violets,    a    cold    purple ;    Vi'oline, 
a  poisonous    principle    existing   in 
riola  odorata,  Linn. 
virel'lus  (dim.    of  virens),   somewhat 

green  or  gi'eenish. 
vir'ent,  vir'^TW  (Lat.,  gieen),  (1)  green 
in  colour ;  (2)  evergreen ;  vires'oent, 
virescens,    turning    green ;    Vires' - 
cenoe,  the  development  of  chloro- 
phyll in  place  of  the  normal  colour- 
ing ;  cf.  Frondescence. 
vir'gate,    virga'tus     (Lat.,    made    of 
twigs;,    (1)    wand-shaped,    twiggy; 
(2)   with   radiating    lines  in   pileus 


of  Agarics  ;   either  ribs  or  streaks 
of  colour  (Fries),  as  in  TricJwloma 
virgata,  P.  Karst. 
virgin'eus  (Lat.,   maidenly),   (1)  the 
purest  white  ;    (2)  having    arrived 
at  the  flowering  period  (Endlicher, 
fiile  Lindley). 
vir'gulate,   ''diminutive  of  virgatb, 
shaped  like  a  little  twig  or  wand  " 
(Crozier),  but  virgulcUus  also  means 
striped. 
Virgurtum  (Lat.,  a  copse),  a  vigorous 

twig  or  shoot. 
vir'idans    (Mod.    Lat.),    virides'oent, 
virides'cens,   becoming  green;    Vir- 
idi'na  =   Chlorophyll;     vir'idii 
(Lat.),  green;  virid'ulus,  greenish; 
Vir'or  (Lat),  greenness,  verdure. 
viro'sus  (Lat.,  fetid),  "venomous"  (A. 
Gray) :  having  an  unpleasant  smell, 
vis'cid,     vis'cidus     (Lat.,     clammy), 
sticky  from  a  tenacious  coating  or 
secretion  ;   '-'  Disk,  the  retinaculum 
of  an  Orchid. 
Vis'cin  {viscum,  birdlime),  (1)  a  sub- 
stance intermediate   oetween    resin 
and  caoutchouc  (Weinling) ;  (2)  the 
sticky    substance    forming    threads 
uniting      pollen-grains      (Kerner) ; 
Viscosac'chaross  (-fSACCHAROSE),an 
enzyme   producing  a  viscous  mass 
from  cane-sugar  (Beijerinck) ;  vis'c- 
ous,  visco'sus  (Lat,  sticky),  glutin- 
ous, clammy. 
Vi'talism  {vitalis,  pertaining  to  life), 
a  directive    tendency  through   the 
organism    alone,    and    peculiar    to 
life  ;    Vi'talist   The'ory,    Pasteur's 
theory  of  fermentation  as  an  effect, 
with  vegetation  as  a  cause  ;  Vitarity, 
in  seeds  the  period  during  which 
the    seeds    retain    their    power    of 
germination,  varying  according  to 
the  species. 
Vitel'lin,  vitelli'nus  [vitellus,  the  yolk 
of  an  egg),  the  colour  of  the  yolk 
of    an    egg;     veg'etable    Vitel'lin, 
Weyl's  term   for  a  reserve  proteid 
found  as  crystals  in  potato- tubers  ; 
Vitellus,     (1)    an     old    name     for 
peculiar    albumen   which    in    some 
cases  is  deposited  within   the   ein- 
bryo-sac ;    cf.    Scutellum   (2)  ;   (2) 


406 


YiteUus 


Water 


an  Oily  substance  adhering  to  the 
spores  of  Lycopodium. 

Titio'olons  ( Fitis,  a  vine  ;  eolo,  I  in- 
habit), living  on  or  within  the  vine  ; 
Vitie'ola,  a  parasite  of  the  vine  ; 
J.  S.  Henslow  prints  the  >vord 
viti' coins. 

Yitie'ula  (Lat.,  a  vine  tendril),  also 
printed  Vitic'ulni  =  Surcui.us; 
▼itic'uloie,  viiiculo'siis,  sarmentose, 
producing  viticulae. 

vit'reoui,  vit'retis  (Lat.,  of  glass), 
transparent,  hyaline ;  formerly 
used  for  the  light  green  of  glass ; 
vit'rieole  {colo,  I  inhabit),  applied 
to  Lichens  which  are  found  grow- 
ing on  glass  bottles,  etc. ;  vit'ricus, 
'^  having  a  glassy  appearance " 
(Lindley). 

Vit'ta,  pi.  Vit'tae  (Lat.,  a  fillet),  the 
aromatic  oil  tubes  of  the  pericarp 
of  most  Urabelliferae;  r^  of  Diatoms, 
are  longitudinal  ribs;  vit'tate, 
vitta'tus,  bearing  vittae;  longitu- 
dinally striped  ;  Vlt'tin,  a  substance 
found  in  the  more  watery  vittae  of 
Umbelliferae. 

Vivlp'arism  ■■  Vivipary. 

Tiyip'arouB  {viviparns,  producing 
young  alive),  germinating  or 
sprouting  from  seed  or  bud,  while 
attached  to  the  parent  plant ;  -^ 
Oerxoina'tion  =  Vivip'ary,  the  phe- 
nomenon in  question. 

▼izgregar'iouB  {vix,  hardly ;  gregarius, 
belonging  to  a  flock),  "anauged 
in  small  or  indistinct  groups " 
(Clements). 

void,  empty. 

Tornble,  voluliile,  volu'bilis  (Lat., 
twining),  twining  round  a  support. 

volute',  volu'tus  (Lat.,  a  rolling),  rolled 
up  in  any  way  ;  Volu'tion,  a  spiral 
turn  or  m leath. 

Yolu'tin,  or  metachromatin,  granules 
in  the  yeast-cell  occumng  in  the 
nuclear  vacuole;  possibly  a  reserve 
substance  (Wager  and  Peniston). 

Vol'va  (Lat.,  a  wrapper),  a  covering 
or  external  wrapper,  especially  the 
sac  enclosing  the  Eporophore  of 
Agarics,  ruptured  at  its  apex  by 
the  growth  of  the  unfolding  pileus. 


volTOoa'^ceons,  vorvooine,  constituted 
like  the  genus  l'''oliox.  (F.  IJlack- 
man) ;  ▼olyocina'^ceouB,  of  the  natui-e 
of  the  genus  Volvox. 

Vttl'va  [from  Volva]  Vegetabil'iom,  a 
Linnean  name  for  the  Stigma  ; 
vurviform  {/ornia,  shajje),  like  a 
cleft  with  projecting  edges. 

Wa'dy,  Arabic  term  denoting  a  valley 
containing  water  only  in  the  wet 
season  ;  c/.  Oukj),  "Wed. 

Wart,  a  hard  or  firm  exci-escence ; 
wart'y,  covered  with  waits  or 
verracae. 

Wasp-fiow'ers,  flowers  adapted  for 
wasp- visitors,  but  may  also  be 
visited  by  other  insects  and  be 
pollinated  by  them. 

Wat'er-bal'anoe,  the  depletion  and 
repletion  of  moisture  in  a  plant ; 
'^  -blad'deri,  hairs  acting  as  water- 
reservoirs  (Warming) ;  -^  Bloom, 
a  sudden  development  of  certain 
algae  in  lakes,  also  kuown  as  the 
"Breaking  of  the  Meres";  '~ 
Capao'ity,  the  power  of  a  soil  to 
take  up  and  retain  liquid  ;  ~  C«lli» 
large  suberized  cells  in  the  palisade* 
tissue  of  succulent  plants  ( Hrebner) ; 
-^  Con'teut,  the  water  in  the  soil ; 
either  physical  -- ,  the  total  amount 
of  soil  water  ;  or  phyeiolog'ioal  ""t 
the  amount  available  to  planet-life } 
<^  Cnlt'are,  growth  of  plants  in  com- 
pound solution  of  salts ;  -'  01and, 
a  gioup  of  cells  beneath  a  water- 
pore,  which  help  to  excrete  water ; 
^  -in'take,  the  amount  absorbed 
under  given  conditions  ;  -^  Leaf,  in 
Salciniay  a  submersed  and  finely 
divided  leaf,  which  simulates  a 
root ;  -loM,  the  sum  transpired ; 
~  Par'asite,  when  the  host  serves 
only  as  a  root,  and  })rovides  ab- 
sorption, conduction  and  njechanical 
support,  as  in  Mistletoe,  whose  haus- 
toria  coijtain  no  8ieve-tul>es ;  '- 
Plants,  those  growing  in  water,  im- 
mei-sed  wholly  or  in  part;  '^  -pol- 
lina'ted,  by  means  of  water ;  imdcr 
water  as  Zostcra,  or  on  the  sur- 
face   as    VallUneria :    hydrophily  ; 


407 


Water 


Winter. 


'-'  Pore,  ~  Stom'a,  a  stoma  devoid 
of  guard-cells,  discharging  water  ; 
~  Sacs,  in  Hepaticae,  lobes  of  the 
leaves  which  retain  moisture;  '- 
Stor'ing-tis'sue,  a  form  of  water- 
tissue  adapted  for  storing  water, 
especially  in  dry  climates ;  -^ 
Ta'ble,  the  level  of  saturation  of 
soil  by  ground  water;  ~  Tis'sue, 
parenchyma  filled  with  clear  sap 
and  some  mucilage. 

waved,  wa'vy,  undulate,  or  sinuate. 

Wax,  veg'etable,  a  fatty  body  occur- 
ring a8  a  waste  product,  either 
superficially  as  Bloom  on  leaves, 
or  in  quantity  in  fruits  and  stems 
as  in  Myrica  cerifera,  Linn.,  and 
Ceroxylon  Klopstockia,  Mart. ;  wax'y, 
resembling  beeswax  in  consistence 
or  appearance;  <-  Coat'ing,  a  thin 
epidermal  layer  of  rods  or  grains, 
forming  a  glaucous  bloom  on  fruits 
and  leaves;  -~  yel'Jow  an  impure 
yellow,  cf.  cereus,  melleus. 

Wed  =  Wady  or  Oukp. 

wedge-form,  -^  shape,  cuneate. 

Weed,  any  useless  or  troublesonio 
plant  which  occui-s  without  in- 
tentional cultivation. 

Weel,  a  term  borrowed  from  a  wicker 
eel-trap,  for  an  arrangement  of  hairs 
which  keeps  out  unbidden  insect 
guests  from  flowers  (Ogle). 

Weep'ing,  excessive  loss  of  sap  from 
wounos,  as  in  the  vine  or  birch; 
bleeding  ;  adj.  =  pendulous  in  habit. 

Welt,  a  raised  stripe  on  fruit  such  as 
the  lemon  (Crozicr);  welt'edis  given 
by  Crozier  as  "flaccid,  drooping'"; 
it  is  probably  an  error  for  wiltkd. 

Wendungizel'len  (Ger.),  a  disc-shaped 
group  of  hyaline  cells  (or  a  single 
cell)  at  the  base  of  the  oosphere  in 
Characcae. 

wett'able,  capable  of  being  wetted; 
Wettabil'ity,  the  condition  described 
(modern  ecological  tenus). 

Wheat-ear  Carnation,  an  abnormal 
increase  or  plciotaxy  of  bracts. 

wheel-shaped,  rotate. 

whip-thaped,  llagellifonn. 

Whirl  (S.  F.  Grav)  ^  Wiioiu.. 

white,  when  positive  colour  is  absent  ; 


{albits  is  white  generally,  niveus,  as 
pure  as  snow,  caiulidiis,  radiantly 
white,  etc. ) ;  -^  Chlor'ophyll.Gau tier's 
term  for  chlorophyll  which  is  rich  in 
hydrogen  and  colourless  ;  the  normal 
green  type  is  stated  to  be  poorer  in 
that  gas  ;  ~  -heads,  =  Take-aij,  dis- 
ease in  w  heat ;  ^  Root-rot,  a  Fungus 
scourge  in  parts  of  Europe  caused 
by  Danatophora  necalrix ;  whi'tened, 
dealbate,  with  a  darker  ground  tint ; 
whi'tish,  albidus,  albulus,  etc. 

Whorl  (pr.  hwurl),  the  arrangement  of 
organs  in  a  circle  round  an  axis  ; 
false-  ~ ,  »pu'riou8  ^ ,  =  Vekticil- 
larter;  whorled  (pr.  hwurld),  dis- 
posed in  one  or  more  whorls. 

Wick'er-hairs,  an  awkward  and  inex- 
pressive rendering  of  the  German 
"  Reuscnhaare  "  ;  rf.  Trap-hairs; 
Wkel. 

wild,  spontaneous,  growing  without 
cultivation  or  introduction. 

Wild'erine  (Crozier)  =  Wi'lding,  (1) 
any  wild  plant ;  (2)  an  escape  from 
cultivation. 

Wllt-disease,  attributed  to  Fmarium 
Tttsi^ifectum  or  F.  Lini,  on  different 
plants  ;  wilt'ed,  become  flaccid,  the 
opposite  of  turgid  ;  wilt'ing,  drooj)- 
ing,  having  lost  the  quality  of  fresh- 
ness ;  Wilt'ing  Coefflc'ient,  the 
amount  of  water  in  the  soil  when  a 
plant  diDops. 

wind-poUiixa'ted,  the  pollen  conveyed 
by  the  agftTicy  of  the  air;  anemophily. 

Win'doWB,  employed  for  openings  when 
the  flowers  do  not  expand,  remaining 
united  at  base  and  apex  of  perianth, 
as  in  CryptoplioranthiLs  (Holfc-; 
win'dow-bear'ing,  the  condition 
described. 

Wing,  (1)  =  Ai.A,  any  membranous  ex- 
pansion attached  to  an  organ  ;  (2) 
a  lateral  j»ctal  of  a  papilionaceous 
corolla;  ~  Bract,  the  attache*!  sub- 
tending bract  of  Tilia;  winged, 
alate. 

Win'ter-an'nual,  a  plant  which  geinii- 
nates  in  a\itunui,  and  living  through 
the  winter,  fruits  and  dies ;  cf. 
BiRNNiAi,  ;  ~  -kil'ling,  destiuction 
by  exi>osure  to  variations  ol  weather 


408 


Winter 


Xanthine 


and  temperature ;  -^  Eot,  a  disease  of 
stored  potato-tubers,  due  to  Ncctria 
Solani  ;  ~  spore,  a  resting  spore. 

Witches'  Brooms,  a  disease  shown  by 
tufts  of  shoots,  due  to  attack  by 
Fungi  or  mites;  in  German  "  Hex- 
enbesen  ";  Steppe-wit'ches,  or  Wind- 
^ ,  ball-like  felted  masses  of  plants 
in  steppe  regions,  which  have  become 
detached  from  their  roots  and  are 
blown  about  by  the  wind. 

with'ering,  marcescent. 

With'er-tip,  of  Citrus,  due  to  Colleio- 
trichum  gloeosporoidcs. 

With'7,  a  willow  twig,  a  pliable  wand. 

Woad,  =  IsATi.v,    the    blue   colouring 
matter  of  Isatis  finctoria,  Linn. 

Wood,  the  lignified  portion  of  plants, 
included  within  the  cambium  layer, 
but  exclusive  of  the  pith  ;  the  xylem 
elements  of  the  united  vascular 
bundles ;  --  Ball,=  Si'HEROblast  ;  ~ 
Cells,  are  lengthened  and  thickened, 
combined  into  threads,  fascicles,  or 
bundles,  forming  prosenchyma;  ~ 
El'ements,  the  fibres  which  make 
up  the  xylem ;  ^  Fi'bre,  the  fibro- 
vascular  tissue  ;  ~  Gum,  contained 
in  the  wood  of  Dicotyledons,  said  to 
consist  chiefly  of  xylan  ;  ~  Paren- 
ch'yma,  tissue  of  thick-walled  cells; 
~  Eay  =  Medui.laky  Ray  ;  ~  Kot, 
due  to  Stereum  hirsutum,  Fr.  ; 
Au'tumn  '^,  the  outer  }K)i-tiou  of 
each  annual  ring  of  growth,  having 
smaller  ducts  and  wood  cells,  witli 
walls  much  thickened  ;  crypto- 
gam'ic  '^ ,  tiic  centripetal  portion  of 
the  xylem  in  the  stem  of  Cycadoxy- 
leae  ;  Spring  ~ ,  tlie  inner  portion 
of  each  annual  increment,  consisting 
of  larger,  thinner-walled  cells  and 
ducts. 

Woodland,  wocnly  plants  dominating 
the  vegetation. 

wood'y,  approaching  the  nature  of 
wood,  ligneous ;  -^  Fi'bre,  wood- 
tissue  ;  -^  Bings,  the  annulations 
seen  on  cross  se6tion,  which  usually 
denote  one  year's  growth  ;  ~  Tis'sne, 
xylem  ;  ~  Wedg'es,  Williamson  6 
expression  for  the  fibro- vascular 
bundles  in  CnJamitcs  {\S .  R.  Al  'Nab). 


Wool,  long,  dense,  curled  hairs 
(Crozier)  ;  wool'ly,  lanate,  tomen- 
tose,  clothed  with  long  and  tortuous 
or  matted  hairs. 

worm-shaped,  more  or  less  cylindric, 
and  contorted. 

Woro'nin's  Hy'pha,  a  coiled  hypha  in 
some  forms  of  Ascomycetes,  occur- 
ring in  the  centre  of  the  future 
sporocarp,  and  probably  homologous 
with  an  archicarp. 

Wort  (pr.  wurt),  (1)  a  plant,  especially 
a  cabbage  ;  (2)  the  sweet  infusion  of 
malt,  or  unfermented  beer 

Wound,  any  injury  caused  by  abrasion 
or  incision  in  the  cortical  layers  of 
a    tree  ;   -^   Cam'bium,    a    layer    of 
phellogen   resulting  from   the   tan- 
gential division    of  epidermal  cells, 
or   from  cortical    cells  beneath  the 
epidermis  ;  ~  Cork,  the  non-conduct- 
ing  tissue  which   shuts   off  fungus- 
diseased  portions  of  bast  from  the 
sound  parts  ;   ~   Oum,   a  substance 
abundantly  secreted  in   the   vessels 
by    the    surrounding     starch-cells, 
closing  the  wound-cavities  (Temme) ; 
~  Par'asite,  a  Fungus  which  attacks 
the  surface  of  a  wound,  and  so  effects 
an  entrance  into  the  tissues  of  the 
host ;  '^  Eot,  various  forms  of  decay 
not  accounted  for  by  parasitic  Fungi  ; 
'-'    Wood,    abnormal    growth,    dis- 
tinguished  by   its   short   cells    and 
absence   or   scarcity   of  vessels   (I)e 
Vries). 
Wrap'per  =  Volva. 
Wrin'kle,  a  fold  or  crease  ;   wrin'kled, 
rugose,  creased. 

A' -  Genera' tion        (Lotsy)  =nAMEr(v 

I'llYTE. 

Xan'thein  {^avdhs,  yellow),  a  yellow- 
colouring  of  plants,  the  same  as 
Antiiochlorin,  cf.  Xanthink; 
xanthel'lus,  somewhat  yellow  ; 
xan'thic,  tending  to  yellow  ;  ~ 
Flow'ers,  those  which  display  yel- 
low in  their  tints,  o|)])osed  to  cyanic 
flowers  ;  Xan'thin,  (1 )  a  pure  yellow 
sul 'Stance  from  chlorophyll  (Kraus)  ; 
(2)  a  solid  insoluble  ]»igment  ;  also 
Xan'thine,  (1)  found  in  .seedlings  of 


409 


Xanthine 


xerophiloua 


Cicer  arieiinum^  Linn. ;  (2)  a  mix- 
ture of  colouring  matters  described 
by    Kuhlmann    as    a    single    body 
(Green) ;    Xftntholeii'cite    { -f  Leu- 
citb),    a    leucite    of   an     etiolated 
plant  (Van  Tioghem)  ;  Xan'thones, 
pl.,   a    series    of   yellow    colouring 
principles  in  plants  ;  cf.  Flavones  ; 
Zan'thophyU  {<^<>K\ov^    a    leaf),    a 
constituent  of  chlorophyll,  a  yellow 
colouring  matter  insolu  ble  in  water ; 
Xanthophjllidrine,  a    yellow  crys- 
taliizable  pigment,  like  the  last,  but 
soluble  in  water  ;   Xanthophyriins, 
yellow  constituents  of  Chlorophyll,  as 
Carotin,  Erythrophyll,  and  Chryso- 
phyll   (Tswett) ;    cf,   Chlorophyl- 
LiNS  ;•  Xanthopio'rinc  {iriKphs,  bitter), 
a  yellow  bitter  principle  from  the 
bark    of    Eanthoxylon    caribatwrn,. 
Lam. ;  Zanthorhain''iiin,  the  yellow 
colouring  matter  of  the  ripe  fruits 
of  Bhamnut;  Xanthotra'metin  (+ 
Trama),  a  colour  resin  in  Fungi,  as 
Polyp«rus  cinnabarinus,  Fr. 
Xanemb'ryosperm  (l^yoj,  a  stranger,  + 
Embryo  ;    a-wipfM,    a    seed),   Mac- 
Millan's     term     for    a    Parthen- 
BMBRTOSPBRM  with  endosperm  aris- 
ing from  fecundation,  and  the  pollen 
derived  from  a  flower  of   another 
stock. 
Xea'ia  U^vtos,  belonging  to  a  guest), 
Focke's  term  for  the  direct  influence 
of  foreign  pollen  on  the  parts  of  the 
mother-plant  (Stift). 
Zanocar'py  U«vos,  a  stranger ;  Kapwhs, 
fruit),  producing  fruit  as  the  result 
of  xenogamy ;   Xenodoeh'ae  (8ox^. 
reception),  employed  by  Clements  to 
denote    anomalous    successions    of 
plants;  Xesioohro'ma (xpwM<()  colour), 
Focke's  term  for  the  effect  of  foreign 
pollen  producing  a   change  in   the 
colour  of  the  fruit ;  Xenoend'osperm, 
a  plant  with  embryo  the  result  of 
fecundation,  with  ejidosj)erm  parthe- 
nogenetic,    and   the  pollen   derived 
from  anotherindividual  (MacMillan) ; 
Xendp^'amy  {ydfios,  marriage),  crosa- 
,  fertilization  between  sexual  elements 
borne      by      different      indivitiuala. 
(Loew) ;   cf.  Geitonogamy  ;   Xeno- 


morpho'sis  (  +  Morphosis)  ==  Acri- 
NOMORPHOsis ;  Xenopar'asite  (  + 
Parasite),  (1)  a  specialized  form  of 
a  parasitic  fungus  when  growing  on 
injured  parts  of  a  strange  host,  or 
on  injured  parts  of  its  normal  host 
which  are  immune  previous  to  injury 
(Salmon) ;  the  condition  is  Xeno- 
par^asitiflxn,  also  (2)  artificial  para- 
sitism ;  cf.  EcoPARASiTE ;  Xeno- 
plas'ma  {v\d.afM,  moulded),  em- 
ployed by  Focke  to  denote  change  in 
shape  of  fruit  produced  by  the  action 
of  foreign  pollen. 
Xe'rad  Uvphs,  dry,  -f  ad),  a  xerophyt* 

(Clements). 
zerampdlluus  (Lat.),  the  dull  red  or 

purple  of  dead  vine  leaves. 
Xe'rai  (f7?pJ>y,  dry),  a  dry  form  of  a 

plant  (Clements), 
Xerad'am  (|7?pa<r/a,  drought),  a  suc- 
cession due  to  drainage  or  drought 
(Clements). 
Xeriob'olds,  -ae  (|7jpJ>$,  dry;  /3o\^,  a 
throw),  plants  dispersing  their  seeds 
by  the  drying  up   of  their  carpels 
(Clements) ;  zeroohae'tie  {x^^M-^t  ^ 
gape),    applied    by    Ascherson    to 
l)Iants  whose  fruits  burst  by  desicca- 
tion and  their  seeds  or  spores  are 
scattered;   Xeroch'aiy,   the   condi- 
tion ;  Serocltistog'amy  ( -f  Cleis- 
togamy),  when  flowers  remain  closed 
by  reason  of   insufficient   moisture 
(Hansgirg);  Xerodrymi'um  {Zpvfihs, 
a  coppice),  xerophyte-forest  forma- 
tion (l)iels);  Xerohylad  (0A7J,  forest, 
-{-  ad),  a  dry  forest  plant ;   Xero- 
hyli'nm,   a   dry   forest    formation; 
zerohylophllus     (^*\««,    I    love), 
dwelling     in    diy    forests;     Xero- 
hylophy'ta    (<pvrhv,    a   plant),  dry 
forest  plants  ;  zeromorph'io  {fAop<t>ij, 
change),  pertaining  to  XeromorpVy. 
protected  from  desiccation  by  special 
aevices,  as  hair,  wax,  thick  cuticle, 
etc,  ;  Xeromorpho'iif    (  +  Morph- 
osis), changes  induced  by  the  action 
of   increased     temperature    as    the 
thickening  of  the  epidermis  (Herbst); 
Xe'rophile  {<pi\«(»,  I  love),  a  plant 
which   grows  in    a    dry  situation ; 
zeroph'iJous,  growing  in  arid  places ; 


410 


ZaropUlj 


Teait 


Xeropli^ily,  the  state  ;  xeroph'obous 
{<p6Bos,  fear),  shunning  drought; 
Xerophorbi'um  {<pop$ii,  pasture) 
»■  G ABIDE  (Diels)  ;  Xe'rophyte 
{(pvrhv,  a  plant),  a  plant 
which  can  subsist  with  a  small 
amount  of  moisture,  as  a  desert 
plant;  adj.  xerophyt'ie;  Xerophy- 
ti'a,  dry  forest  formations  (Clem- 
ents); Xeropo'ad  (irci,  grass,  Hf-  ad), 
a  heath  plant ;  Xeropoi'um,  a  heath 
formation;  Diels 's  term  for  Steppr 
formation ;  zeropooph'ilas  (^lAcw,  I 
love),  heath-loving ;  Xeropoophy'ta 
{ipvrhy,  a  plant),  heath  plants 
(Clements) ;  Xe'ro-pteride'tum  (ttc- 
pis,  a  fern),  an  association  of  bracken 
with  heath  plants ;  Xe'rosere,  cf. 
Additions ;  Xero8i''u2n,  or  Xerosi'on, 
a  plant  succession  on  drained  and 
dried  up  soil  (Clements) ;  zerostat'ic 
{trrariKhs,  causing  to  stand),  used 
of  successions  completed  under 
xerophytic  conditions  (Clements) ; 
Xerothamni'um  {ednvos,  a  copse), 
spiny  shiub  formation  (Diels)  ; 
Xe'rotherm  {Bspfios,  heat),  cap- 
able of  withstanding  drought  and 
heat ;  adj.  zerotherm^io  ;  '^  Period, 
Briquet's  term  for  the  post-glacial 
period  ;  zeroth'erous  {d«pos,  sum- 
mer), adapted  to  a  dry  summer,  a 
rainless  period  ;  XerotVopiim  {rpoirii^ 
a  turning),  the  tendency  of  plants 
or  parts  thereof  to  alter  theii-  posi- 
tion to  protect  themselves  from 
desiccation  ( Borzi) ;  adj.  zero'tropio. 

ziph'ioid  {il<pos,  a  sword;  elSos,  re- 
semblance), sword-like,  ensifomi ; 
ziphophyrious,  -lus  {(pvKkov,  a  leaf), 
with  ensiform  leaves,  as  Iris. 

Xylan  ({uAov,  wood),  the  chief  con- 
stituent of  Wood-Gum)  ;  Xy'lem, 
the  wood  elements  of  a  vascular 
bundle,  possessing  tracheal  tissue  ; 
~  Bridg'es,  connections  surrounding 
phloem-islands;  <^  I'slands,  de- 
tached strands  of  xylem  in  certain 
species  of  Tkunhergia  (Roulet)  ;  -^ 
Faren<;h'yma,  oblong  cells  which 
retain  their  protoplasm,  with  thick 
and  lignified  walls,  occurring  in 
longitudinal    bands ;     ~    Plate,  ~ 


Ray,  a  radial  plate   of  xylem  be- 
tween    two     medullary    rays;    cf. 
Phloem    Ray  ;    zyrinui,    woody, 
pertaining   to    wood ;    Xyli'um,    a 
wood  fonnation ;  zylooar'pous,  -pus 
{Kapnhs,   fruit),  the  fruit  becoming 
hard    and     woody  ;     Xyrochrome 
(xp«Mo,     colour),     (1)     wood-dves, 
chiefly     tannins;      (2)     the     dark 
coloured  contents  of  the  vessels  of 
the    duramen    (Hartig);    Xylo'dia, 
Xylo'dium  (elSos,  like),  (1 )  the  woody 
fruit   of   Anacardium;    cf.    Xylo- 
podium  ;    (2)    an    old    name     for 
Achene;      Xyrogen     (yeVoj,     off- 
spring),  used  by  Sachs  for  wood- 
substance  ;    Xylo'ma,   a  solerotioid 
body     which     does    not     produce 
branched    sporophores,   but    sporo- 
genous    structures    within    itself ; 
Xylomy'oei    {/jiiKrjs,  a  muahroom), 
a    Fungus   which    grows  on    wood 
or  bark  ;  Xylonite,  cellulose  manu- 
factured  in    plastic  masses;    zylo- 
phlloas,  -hc8  (0«\e«,  I  love),  wood- 
loving;    applied    to    Fungi   which 
attack    woody    tissue;    Xylopliy'ta 
{iftvrhy,  a  plant),  wood-plants  (Clem- 
ents); Xylopodlnm  {wovs,  woShs,  a 
foot),   a   fruit  like    a  nucule,   but 
wanting  a  cupule,  and  borne  upon 
a  fleshy  support,  as  in  Anacardium; 
Xylose,    a    pentose    occurring    in 
wood;    Xylostro'ma,    the    leathery 
felted  mycelium  of  certain   Fungi 
which  destroy  timber;    Xylot'omy 
{ro/xhs,    a    out),    the    anatomy    of 
wood,     and    woody    tissues;    adj. 
zylotomlo. 

yearly,  annual,  of  a  year's  growth. 

Yeast  (pr. .  yeest),  the  minute  uni- 
cellular organisms  which  effect  alco- 
holic fermentation  in  sugary  liquids ; 
—  Bud'ding,  giving  rise  to  similar 
yeast-gonidia ;  --  Fnn'ras,  Saccha- 
romyces  Cerevisiae,  J.  Meyer  ;  some- 
times termed  Sprouting  Fungus  : — 
Bot'tom  -,  Low  '-',  that  which 
forms  at  the  bottom  of  the  vats, 
"Unterhefe"  of  the  Germans;  Up'per 
^ ,  or  Barm,  that  which  floats  on  the 
surface,  the    German   "Oberhefe" 


411 


Teast 


Zooooenoeyte 


wild  '*' ,  some  undesired  form,  which 
gives  a  bitter  taste  to  the  wort 
without  fermentation. 

Ygapd,  a  Brazilian  term  for  a  forest 
wholly  submersed  during  two  montlis 
(Trail). 

Ypomne'ma  (uirJ>,  under;  fiivtD,  I  re- 
main), Necker's  term  for  an  inferior 
calyx. 

Ync'cal,  the  resin  from  Yucca  angnsti- 
folia. 

Zan'thophyll  =  Xanthoi-hyll. 

Ze'in,  a  proteid  existing  in  maize,  Zen 
Mays,  Linn. 

lelotyp'ic  (^li^-orviria,  rivalry),  asex- 
ual (Radlkofer) ;  the  condition  is 
Zelot'ypy. 

Zenot'ropism  (zenith ;  rpoir^,  a  twining), 
negative  geotropism  (Fayod);  adj. 
zenotrople. 

ze'orine,  zeori'ntis,  resembling  the 
Lichen  genus  Zeora,  Fr.,  the  apothe- 
cium  having  a  double  margin. 

Ze'ro-points,  the  extremes  of  high 
and  low  temperatures  which  plants 
can  endure  without  being  killed 
(Schimper) ;  zerozy'gons  {C^yhs,  a 
yoke),  when  a  special  factor  is  wholly 
absent  (Hurst). 

Zeu'gite  {C^vyiri\%,  yoked  together),  a 
Fungus  spore  derived  from  the  fusion 
of  two  nuclei ;  as  a  tcleutospore 
(Raciborski). 

zig'zag,  having  short  bends  or  angles 
from  side  to  side. 

Zi'mome  =  Zymomk. 

Zoada'la,  pi.  Zoadu'lae  (Fr.  zoadule), 
Gaillon's  term  for  Zoosvokk. 

Zoal'lospore  (C^o"*  an  animal,  +  Allo- 
sroRE),  Kadlkofer's  term  for  the  lOO- 
s\iore  o(  Bulbochuete  and  Colcochaetc; 
Zoan'droipore  ( -f  ANDROHi-oiiK),  a 
motile  androspore  or  autlierozoid  of 
Oedogoniuvi  (Radlkofer). 

zodioph'ilotia   {^w^iov,    a  little  animal ; 

iplKfw,  I  love)  ==  ZOIDIOI'HILOUS, 

Zoidog'amae  (C^ov,  an  animal ;  ydfios, 
maniage),  j>lants  in  wliicli  pollina- 
tion is-  effected  by  animal  agcu'v 
(Kirchner);  zoidiog'amas,  Eiigler 
and  I'rautl's  term  when  an  arclic- 
goniate  jjlant  has  ciliated  anthero- 


zoids ;  Zoidoph'ily  (<p«\e«,  I  love), 
means  the  same  ;  zoidioph'ilous, 
pollinated  by  the  agency  of  animals ; 
Zoidioph'ilae,  plants  which  are  so 
fertilized. 

zo'nal  (C«*''7»  a  ^6lt  or  girdle),  applied 
to  those  "  plant- formations  "  by  C. 
MacMillan,whichexhibit  well  marked 
radial  symmetry  as  though  spreading 
from  one  centre;  zonar'ic,  relating 
to  the  intermediate  depths,  the  Meso- 
plankton  of  some  authors  (Forel); 
zo'nate,  marked  circularly,  as  the 
leaves  of  Pelargonium,  zovale, 
L'Herit.  ;  ~  Tetragonid'ia,  those 
formed  by  transverse  divisions;  c,f. 
cruciate;  ~  View,  the  side-  or 
girdle-view  of  a  diatom  frustule ; 
Zone  (1)  of  temperature,  with  its 
influence  on  distribution  ;  (2)  a  belt 
of  more  or  less  uniform  vegetation  ; 
(3)  the  connection  between  two 
valves  of  a  Diatom  ;  the  hoop  or 
girdle ;  -  of  Distribu'tion,  in  Great 
Britain,  altitudes  o{  plant  gi-owth  as 
defined  by  H.  C.  Watson ;  divided 
into  in'fer-,  mid-,  and  su'per-;  cf. 
Region  ;  zoned,  coloured  in  rings  or 
circles,  as  the  cap  of  some  Agarics 
(Stevenson);  Zona'tion,  (1 )  the  forma- 
tion of  a  hollow  sphere  by  the  nucleus 
in  metaphasis,  with  a  film  of  granu- 
lated protoplasm  which  marks  the 
boundary  of  the  compound  oospliere 
in  Cyxtopus  Bliti,  Dc  Bary  (F.  L. 
Stevens)  ;  (2)  the  gradual  spreading 
outward  from  a  centre,  shown  by 
many  j^lants;  Zo'ning,  the  arrange- 
ment of  plants  according  to  favour- 
able condition,  as  Algae  by  dei)th  of 
water. 

Zoobiot'ic  iCvov,  an  animal  ;  $los,  life), 
apj)lied  to  a  Fungus  whose  host  is 
an  animal  ;  Zo'ocarp  {Kapvhs,  fruit) 
=  Zoospore  ;  Zoocecid'ia  (ktikIs,  a 
gall),  plant-galls  produced  by 
animals  (Tubeuf);  Zo'ocliore,  a])lant 
distributed  by  animals  (Clements)  ; 
zoochor'ic  (x<^P^Ji  asunder), employed 
for  those  fruits  whirh  are  sei)arated 
by  animal  agency  (Sernander)  ;  Zoo- 
chor'y,  tlu-  state  of  distribution 
by   animal    agency;     Zoocoe'nocyte 


412 


Zoocoenoojtd 


tygophytio 


(  +  Coenocyte),    a  free-swimming 
coenocyte  ;  Zo'ocyst  (kuo-tis,  a  bag), 
a  cyst,  which,  in  Monadineae,  gives 
rise    to    ciliated   or   amoeboid  zoo- 
gonidia ;   Zoodomat'ia   {Swfidnov,   a 
small  house),  shelters  formed  by  a 
plant  for   those   animals  which  are 
of  benefit  to  it ;  Zoog'amae  {ydfios, 
marriage),   plants    with    motile  re- 
productive   elements.   Cryptogams  ; 
Zo'ogamete  {ya/xerris,  a  spouse)    = 
Planogamete  ;   Zoog'amy,  applied 
to  plants  having  motile  sexual  ele- 
ments, as  most  Cryptogams  ;   Zoo 
gloe'a  {y\oths,  viscous,  clammy),  a 
stage   of  Schizomycetes  when  they 
are  embedded  in  a  jelly-like   sub- 
stance ;    Zoogonan'gia    [ySvos,    otf- 
spring ;   iLyyelop,    a   vessel),    certain 
cells  in  Ctenocladus,  which  enlarge, 
become  pear-shaped,  and  hibernate, 
afterwards  producing  planogametes 
(Borzi) ;  Zoogonidan'gium(-f  Goni- 
dangium),  employed  by  W.  West 
for  an  organ  in  certain  Algae  which 
]troduces    zoospores ;    Zoogonid'ium 
(-f  Gokidium)  =  ZoospoRK  ;  Zo'oid 
(eiSoy,   resemblance),  a  motile  spore 
or  gamete  (Hazen);  zooidiog'amous 
{yd/jLos,  marriage),  used  of  gametes 
when  at  least  one  is  actively  motile, 
flagellate,     ciliate,      or      amoeboid 
(Hartog);  Zoomorplio'sis  {fx6p<pu(ris, 
a    shaping),    changes    produced    in 
plants  from  the  action  of  animals  ; 
iised  by  Appel  for  galls  when  caused 
by  animal  parasites  ;  Zo'on,  an  affix 
or  suffix,  in  botany  denoting  anthero- 
zoid  ;  Zooph'ilae,  plants  pollinated 
by  animals;  zoophllous  {(piXcco,    I 
love),  polliuated  by  the  agency  of 
animals  ;  zooph'obous  {(po^tw,  I  fear), 
used  of  plants  which  protect  them- 
selves against  animals,  such  as  ants, 
by  hairs,  secretions,  etc. ;  Zo'csphere 
{<T<pa'ipa,  a  sphere),  a  biciliated  swarm- 
cell  of  Algae,  afterwards  an  oosphere ; 
Zo'osperm,    Zoosper'ma    {airipixa,   a 
seed),  pi.  Zoosper'mata,  =Zoosfore  ; 
Zoosporang'iopliore  (+  Sporangio- 
8P0RE),club-shaped  or  cylindric  stnic- 
tures  in  Peronosporeae,^  which  bear 
the  Zoosporangia;  Zoo'sporan'giuin 


(  -|-  Sporangium),  a  sporangium 
which  produces  zoospores  or  piano- 
gametes  ;  adj.  zoosporan'gial ;  Zo'o- 
spore  {(Tiroph.,  a  seed),  a  free-moving 
spore,  an  asexual  reproductive  cell 
with  cilia,  sometimes  a  planogamete ; 
adj.  zooipor'ic,  zoospor'ons,  relat- 
ing to  Zoospores  ;  Zoospor'ooyst 
(-[-Spore;  kvotis,  a  bag),  the  zoo- 
sporangia  of  Saprolegniaceae  (Vuil- 
lemin)  ;  Zoozy'gosphere  {(vyoi,  a 
yoke  ;  <T(paipa,  a  sphere)  =  Plano- 
gamete ;  Zoozy'gospore,  a  motile 
zygospore. 

Zostere'tum,  an  association  of  Zostera ; 
zost'eroid  {fihos,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling or  akin  to  Zostera. 

Zygog'amae  {C^yhs,  a  yoke ;  y6.p.os, 
marriage),  Ardissone's  term  for 
Algae,  excluding  the  Florideae ; 
Zygogon'ium  {y6vu5,  offspring),  the 
female  conjugating  cell  in  Coujuga- 
tae ;  zygolyt'ic  (Aurx/cbs,  able  to 
loose),  the  separation  of  allelomor- 
phic  paii-3  of  unit-characters ;  Zy'go- 
mites,  pi.  {fiiros,  a  thread),  pairs  of 
conjugated  filaments ;  zygomorph'ic, 
zygomor''phou8  {fxop<p^,  shape),  used 
of  flowers  which  are  divisible  into 
equal  halves  in  one  plane  only, 
usually  the  antero-posterior,  cf. 
ACTiNOMORPHic  ;  Sachs  extends 
the  meaning  to  such  flowers  as 
may  be  equally  bisected  in  any 
one  plane,  as  Dicentra ;  Zygo- 
morph'ism,  or  Zygomor'plxy,  the 
state  just  described  ;  it  may  be 
diag'onal  ~,  as  in  Solanaceae,  or 
trans'verse  -^  as  in  Papaveraceae ; 
Zygomyce'tes  (/uuktjs,  a  nmshroom), 
a  division  of  Pliycomycetes  possess- 
ing zygospores  (Tubeuf) ;  zygomy'- 
cetous,  relating  to  the  Zygomycetes, 
a  division  of  the  Pliycomycetes  pos- 
sessing zoopores ;  Zygone'ma  {C^yhs, 
a  yoke  ;  yrj/xa,  a  thread),  a  pair  of 
filaments  believed  to  be  formed  by 
the  approximation  of  single  thread  ; 
Zy'gopliyte  {<f>vrhv,  a  plant),  a  plant 
which  is  reproduced  by  zygo  es, 
the  conjugation  of  two  gametes ; 
applied  to  Algae  which  conjugate  ; 
adj.  zygopliyt'ic. 

13 


tjgopteroid 


Zythoiymaie 


zygopt'eroid  (elSoy,  resemblance)  ; 
sygopteride'an,  resembling  or  allied 
to  Zygopteris. 

Zygo'»iB  {(vyhst  a  yoke),  M*Nab'8  term 
for  the  union  of  gametes  to  form 
a  zygote ;  Zy'goiperm  ((rx^p/ta,  a 
seed),  a  proposed  emendation  of 
Zygospore  ;  Zy'gosphere  {ff(pcupa, 
a  sphere)  =  Gamete  ;  Zy'goipore 
{airoph,  a  seed),  a  body  produced 
by  the  coalescenct  of  two  similar 
gametes ;  Zygospor'ophore  {+Sporo- 
phore),  the  suspensor  in  Mucorini ; 
Zyroto'ina,  Zygosom'es,  pi.  {(r«/to,  a 
body),  bodies  formed  by  the  union 
of  gamosomes  in  pairs,  becoming  bi- 
valent chromosomes ;  Zygotaot'lBin, 
the  mutual  attraction  of  sexual 
hyphae  for  each  other;  Zygotax'ii 
{r^is,  order),  arrangement  by  sexual 
pairs ;  the  pairing  attraction  ;  zy'go- 
tene,  applied  to  a  nucleus  containing 
a  Zygonema. 

Zy'got*  (C^yurhs,  yoked),  (1)  a  body 
produced  by  fertilization  or  conjuga- 
tion of  two  gametes  ;  (2)  by  Bateson 
extended  to  denote  the  individual 
which  develops  by  somatic  divisions 
from  the  cell  resulting  from  the 
gametic     union ;       adj.     zygo'tio ; 


Zy'gotoid  {eUos,  like),  the  result  of 
the  union  of  two  gametoids,  that  is, 
apocytial  structures,  as  in  Mucor 
(Hartog). 

Zygozo^ospore  iCyy^s,  a  yoke,  -f  Zoo- 
spore), a  motile  zygospore. 

Zy'mase  {Cvfiij,  leaven),  (1)  formerly 
applied  to  the  whole  group  of 
ferments ;  (2)  an  enzyme  occurring 
in  yeast;  cf.  Anthozymase,  ana 
Zythozymase;  zy'mie,  relating  to 
fermentation ;  Zy^'mogen  {y€v$'dw, 
I  produce),  the  "mother  of  fer- 
mentation," an  antecedent  body  of 
an  enzyme  ;  zymogen'io,  applied  to 
a  peptonizing  enzyme  ;  Zymohydro- 
TyBis  {Siup,  water ;  Auo-iy,  a  loosing), 
fermentation  induced  by  the  ab- 
sorption of  water ;  Zymol^ysis, 
decomposition  by  the  action  of 
feiTuents;  Zy'xnom  or  Zjr'mome, 
one  of  the  proximate  principles 
of  wheat-gluten,  cf.  Glian  ;  Zy- 
mo'sii,  fermentation ;  zymo'tic,  (1) 
relating  to  fermentation ;  (2)  ap- 
plied to  diseases  dne  to  infection  by 
germs,  with  their  rapid  increase. 

Zythozy'maBe  {CvBos,  beer,  +  Zymasr), 
an  enzyme  in  yeast,  also  found  in 
certain  Fungi. 


414 


SUPPLEMENT 

OF  ADDITIONAL  TERMS  SINCE  THE  PREVIOUS  EDITION. 


SUPPLEMENT 


OF  ADDITIONAL  TERMS  SINCE  THE  PREVIOUS   EDITION. 

The  derivations  are  strictly  supplemental  to  those  in  the  main  alphabet. 


abiet'iform  {abies,  a  fir-tree;  form, 
shape),  used  of  hairs  when  shaped 
like  a  fir-tree. 

Abs'ciss-mech^anism,  proposed  to  re- 
place Absciss-layer  (Yapp). 

Abond'ance,  a  synonym  for  Fre- 
quency ;  Clements  uses  these 
modifications  :  co'pious  ~  or  cop.^, 
100-50  in  a  meter  quadrat;  cop.^, 
60-25 ;  cop.3, 25-10 ;  gregar'ious  ~, 
subco'pious ;  subgregar'ious  '^, 
sparse  '^ ;  vixgregar'ious. 

Abya'sal  Associa'tion,  peculiar  to 
marine  depths. 

Acarophy'ta,  used  by  Macfarlane 
for  the  lowest  algae  and  fungi, 
"  primitive  plants." 

acentron'ic  {Kcvrpov,  a  sharp  point), 
wanting  a  geometric  or  definite 
axis. 

Aciculisil'vae,  pi.  {silva,  a  wood), 
forests  containing  needle-leaved 
trees,  coniferous  woods. 

Ac'olytes  {aKoXovQog,  attending),  em- 
ployed by  Blakeslee  for  Varieties. 

acranth'ous,  applied  to  a  sympodium 
with  a  main  axis  of  annual  portions 
of  successive  axes,  each  beginning 
with  scale  leaves,  and  ending  with 
an  inflorescence. 

acrog'enous,  add  (2),  borne  at  the  tips 
of  hyphae. 

Acrog'onel  {aKpos,  apex;  yoviq, 
birth),  a  concentration  of  parts 
making  a  monoccntric  axis  (Vuille- 
min). 

acrost'ichoid,  resembling  Acrostichum 
Linn.,  a  genus  of  ferns. 

acroton'ic  =  acrotongus 


Actinom'eter     {fj.€Tpoi',     measure),    a 
light-measuring      instrument      for 
actinic  rays ;  Actinomyce'tes  (fivKr]^, 
fungus),  delicate  branching  threads 
which    break    up    into    spore-like 
bodies  (Conn). 
Activa'tors,  pi.   {activus,   active),  en- 
zymes  which   stimulate ;     opposed 
to  Paralyzers  ;  ac'tive  Pro'toplasm, 
the  Androplasm  of   male  gametes 
(N.  Jones). 
Ac'us  (Lat.,  needle),   the   needle-like 
leaf    of    such    conifers    as    Pinus 
(Henry). 
Adapta'tion,  c/.  Morphogeny,  p.  240. 
Addition  {additio,  an  adding)  Stage, 

the  gain  of  a  factor  (Bateson). 
adiabat'ic     (dSia/Saro?,     not     to     be 
crossed),    not    transferable,    as    a 
product    which    cannot    be    trans- 
ferred to    another    tissue  or  part ; 
cannot  be  translocated. 
Ad'sere  [ad,  to,  +  .Sere),  that  portion 
of  a  sere  which  precedes  its  con- 
vergence into  another  at  any  time 
before  the  climax  stage  (Clements). 
Adynamogy'ny     [dSvvaros,    to     want 
power;     ywT^,   a   woman),    loss    of 
function  in  the  female  organs  of  a 
flower  (Loew). 
aecid'ioid    {dbos,    resemblance),    like 
tne  genus  Aecidiutn  Pers. ;   Ae'oio- 
teriospore,  with  the  aspect  of  an 
aeciospore,    and    the    nature    of    a 
teliospore  (Harshberger). 
aequichromoso'mal     {aegne,     equally, 
chromosomal),    the    exchange    of 
chromosomes   or   of   their   quality 
(Lotsy);   aequipotent'lal  (+ poten- 


417 


aeqinipotential 


Alnetum 


tial),  of  equal  power,  applied  to 
theory  of  phyllotaxis  (Church). 
Afir'ial  Wafer,  rain  or  dew,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  terrestrial  or  under- 
ground supply ;  Aeromorpho'sis 
{fi6p<f>ajais,  form),  change  due  to 
greater  exposure  to  air  or  wind 
(Turesson) ;  aeroper'meable,  the 
permeable  part  of  the  root  to  the 
passage  of  gases  and  liquids  (S. 
Baker) ;  Aerophi'lae  {^lAc'co,  I  love), 
algae  living  fully  exposed  to  the 
air,  and  not  on  the  ground  (Ivanofi) ; 
Aerox'yl  (^uAov,  wood),  applied 
by  Lindman  to  trees  and  woody 

Elants  with  an  evident  bole,  and 
ranches  above  ground ;  cf.  Geoxyl. 

Aestatifrutice'ta  {aestaSf  summer ; 
fruticeium,  a  thicket),  summer  cop- 
pices ;  Aestatisil'vae  {silva,  a  wood), 
woods  with  leafage  in  summer. 

aetiogen'ic,  =  aitiooenic. 

Afloresta'tion  (late  Lat.  afforestare), 
bringing  land  under  the  conditions 
of  forest ;  the  act  of  conversion 
into  forest  or  woodland. 

Agame'tospore,  Janet's  form  of  Aga- 
mospore;  Agamog'ony  {yo^os,  o£E- 
spring)  =  Schizogony  ;  Ag'ametes 
[trisyl,]  pi. ;  reproductive  bodies 
capable  of  growth  to  adult  form 
without  syngamy;  Agamohyp'no- 
spore  (+  Hypnospore),  a  large 
resting  spore  ( Wittrock) ;  Ag'amont 
(ovra,  things  existing),  the  indivi- 
dual which  produces  Aoametes. 

Age  and  Area,  Willis's  theory  that 
the  older  a  species  is  within  a  given 
country,  the  greater  its  area. 

Agglanna'tion,  when  bacteria  draw 
together  in  masses  (Conn). 

Agi'am,  afterwards  altered  by  the 
author  to  Aigialium. 

Agrorogy  {Xoyos,  discourse),  the 
science  of  soils,  and  their  support 
of  special  vegetation ;  Agron'omy 
{vofjLos,  custom),  agriculture. 

Agrostide'tum,  an  association  of 
Agrostis. 

aigic'olous  {colo,  I  dwell),  a  tenant 
of  stony  strand,  also  applied  to  an 
association  of  such  plants. 

Air-bags,  Withering's  term  for  Fol- 


licle ;  ~-pits,  weU-developed  pita 
in  thick  cell-walls  for  aeration 
(Jeffrey) ;  '--spaces,  carinal  cavities 
in  the  fibrovascular  strands  of 
Equisetum  Linn.  (Jeffrey). 

albinot'ic,  affected  with  albinism ; 
^  Cells,  '-'  Lay'ers,  or  Tis'sue, 
those  parts  when  destitute  of 
chlorophyll. 

albopellicula'tas  {penicillatus,  skinned), 
having  a  layer  of  colourless  cells 
below  the  epidermis,  with  a  green 
core,  as  in  Mesenihrianthemum, 
Dill.  (Correns) ;  albotunica'tua 
{tunicatus,  wearing  a  tunic),  a 
similar  phenomenon  in  Pelargonium 
L'Herit. 

Albn'min-cells,  groups  of  6-12  small 
cells,  with  granular  contents  and 
large  nuclei  on  outer  flanks  of 
phloem  of  each  bundle  in  stems  of 
Gymnosperms  (Church). 

Alchemille'tum,  an  association  of 
Alchemilla  Linn. 

-ale,  suffix  for  Colony  ;  cf.  Hordeale, 
etc.  (Clements). 

allocho'ric  {xcopos,  a  place),  used  of  a 
species  inhabiting  two  or  more 
closely  related  formations  in  the 
same  region,  as  adjoining  forest 
and  grassland  (Drude).  allochth'- 
onous  ix^c^^,  x^^^oSf  earth), 
applied  to  peat  due  to  gradual 
accumulation  of  drifted  material 
in  still  water  (Forsaith) ;  alo- 
merist'ic  [fJiepicmKos,  fit  for  divi- 
sion), groups  which  differ  meristic- 
ally  from  the  majority  of  related 
groups,  as  Veronica  Linn,  with  a 
4-lobed  corolla,  when  most  Scrophu- 
lariaceae  have  5  (Riley) ;  Allo- 
mefron  {n^'^pov,  a  measure), 
*'  quantitative  and  intensive  char- 
acters "  (Osborn).  All'osomes 
{acofia,  a  body),  a  general  term 
for  aberrant  chromosomes. 

Allu'vial  Association,  a  boundary 
zone  between  water  and  dry  land, 
such  as  favours  the  growth  of 
Tamarix  Linn,  and  HippopMe 
Linn. 

Alae'tnm,  an  association  of  Alnua 
Linn. 


418 


Alpino- arctic 


Androphile 


Alpi'no-arc'tic         Forma'tion  =  An- 

THELIETUM. 

Alterna'tion,  applied  by  Clements  to 
a  mixed  succession ;   Alter'nes,  two 
alternations     of     dominancy    over 
the  same  area  (Clements). 
Al'var,  term  to  denote  dwarf  growth 
of    perennial    shrubs    in    parts    of 
Sweden  (Warming). 
Alve'olar  Spheres,  pi.  certain  bodies 
in    the    cytoplasm    of    the    micro- 
sporangia  of  Cwpresaus  Linn,  which 
do     not     take     stain     (Nichols)  : 
Alveola'tion  The'ory,  chromosomes 
in     telophase     becoming     honey- 
combed with  numerous   vacuoles ; 
Arveoles,  pi.  vacuoles  which  split 
chromosomes  into  network  of  chro- 
matin (Gregoire). 
Amae'bola    pi.    -ae,    a    swarm-spore 
which     creeps     like     an     Amaeba 
(Minchin). 
amara'lioid,  like  the  genus  Amaralia 

Benth.  and  Hook.  f. 
amathic'olous    {afj-ados,    sandy    soil ; 
colo,    I   dwell),    growing   in   sandy 
plains, 
ambilat'eral    {ambo,    both ;     lateralis, 
pertaining  to  the  side) ;     -^  Segre- 
ga'tion,  unrestricted  to  either  sex 
(Bateson) ;  cf.  unilateral. 
Amblystegie'tum,       an       association 
formed  of  the  moss  Amblystegium 
Bruch  et  Schimp. 
Amen'ta,   pi.    add   (2)   employed   by 

Parlatore  for  male  flowers. 
AmmophUe'tam,    an    association    of 

dune-grass,  Ammophila  Host. 
amnic'olous  {amnis,  river ;  colo,  I 
dwell),  growing  on  the  sandy 
banks  of  rivers. 
Amphich'romy  {xpcofia,  colour),  a 
plant  displaying  two  distinct  colours 
when  in  flower  (Lindman) ;  Am- 
phicli'nons  {kXIvt),  a  bed)  Hy'brids, 
when  in  Fj  hybrid  progeny,  some 
resemble  one  parent,  the  remainder 
the  other  (De  Vries) ;  Amphicrypt'- 
ophytes,  helophytes  having  their 
vegetative  organs  amphibious 
(Gams);  Amphig'onel  (-f  Gonel), 
the  reproductive  apparatus  having 
poly  centric  axes  (VuiUemin)  j   am- 


419 


phigy'nons  (yunf,  woman),  when 
the  oogonium  of  Phytophthora 
De  Bary  projects  from  the  top  of 
the  antheridium,  the  male  surround- 
ing the  female  element  (Murphy) ; 
Amphilep'sis,  add  (2)  when  in 
hybrids  the  influence  of  both 
parents  is  shown  (Bateson) ;  cf. 
MoNOLEPSis;  Amphine'reids  (-{- 
Nereid),  amphibious  plants;  Am- 
ph'iphytes,  pi.  {<f>vTov,  a  plant), 
Gadeceau's  term  for  the  same  as 
the  last :  Amph'itene  (Taivi'a,  a 
ribbon),  the  early  stage  of  synapsis 
(H.  J.  Miiller);  amphitrich'ous 
{dpL$,  Tpixos,  the  hair),  having  a 
flagellum  at  each  pole  as  of  a 
flagellate ;  Amphitrisyncot'yl, 

Bexon's  term  for  a  tricotyledonary 
seedling  with  special  development ; 
Amphitact'ism  (ra/frds",  arranged), 
the  mutual  attraction  of  several 
hyphae  for  each  other,  as  in  Mucor 
Linn. ;   zygotactism. 

Amy'loplasts  (TrAaa/xa,  that  formed), 
the  colourless  starch-forming  plas- 
tids  of  plant  cells  (Errera) ;  Amylo- 
stat'oliths  pi.  (-(-Statoliths), 
starch-grains  simple  or  com- 
pound. 

Anabase'tum,  an  association  of  Ana* 
basis  Linn. 

Anaphylax'is  {dvd,  up;  (f>vXa^,  cau- 
tion),  sensitive  condition  from  use 
of  antitoxin  serum  (Conn) ;  ana- 
poret'ic  {rropevros,  going),  Martius's 
term  for  botanic  skill  in  the  closet, 
as  opposed  to  peripatetic  ;  An- 
arhi'zophyte  (pV|a,  a  root,  (fyvrov,  a 
plant),  a  plant  able  to  root  in  soil 
which  covers  its  original  snot,  as 
Suaeda  Moq.  (F.  W.  Oliver); 
anarthrodacty'Ious  [dpOpov,  a  joint, 
-f-  Dactyl),  with  ultimate  rays 
each  of  a  single  cell,  in  Characeae ; 
anatropist'ic  =  anatropous. 

Androe'cy  {oIkos,  a  house),  occurrence 
of  purely  male  individuals  in  a 
species  (Uexkiill) ;  Androgyno- 
cladogonid'ium,  an  hermaphrodite 
merid  (Janet).  Androgy'ny,  the 
monoecious  or  androgynal  state. 
And'rophile  {(fnXdco,  I  love),  a  plant 


Andiophile 


Anthragany 


partial    to    the    neighbourhood    of 
man ;     nitrophilous    ( Woodhead) ; 
And'rophore,  add,  (3)  the  support  of 
antheridia  (West) ;   in'ner  ^^^  torus 
bearing  inner  stamens  in  Courou- 
pita    Aubl. ;     ou'ter     ~,    ligulate 
hooded  structure  in  same,  bearing 
outer  stamens  (Thompson) ;  And'ro- 
plasm  {irXaafxa,  that  formed),  active 
protoplasm,    as    in    male    gametes 
(N.    Jones) ;     adj.    androplas'mic, 
sperm-producing ;    Andropleog'amy 
(-f-  Pleogamy),      one      individual 
with  staminate,  perfect,  and  andro- 
monoecious     flowers     (Robinson) ; 
Androzoogonid'ia,  pi.  (+  Zoogoni- 
DroM),  male  filaments  derived  from 
zoogonidia    in    Oedogonium    Link., 
c/.  Gynogonidia. 
Anectar'ia,       pi.       (+  Nectariuxm), 
flowers     lacking     spurs     (Gates) ; 
anemocho'rons    (x<^po^»    a-    place), 
distributed  by  wind ;  Anemog'amae 
(ya/Lio?,  marriage),  plants  fertilized 
by  the  wind  (Kichner) ;    anemo- 
g'amous,    wind-fertilized    (Seman- 
der). 
anemo'neoas,  allied  to  Anemone  Linn. 
Anemoph'obae    {<f)6pos,    fear),   plants 
fearing  wind;   adj.  anemoph'obous, 
(1)   the   same;     (2)   plans   against 
wind  damage  (Hansgirg) ;    Anemo- 
spor'ae,  pi.  (+  Spora),  plants  dis- 
seminated by  wind, 
aneap'loid  (dveu,   without),   destitute 
of  chromosomes    (Hurst) ;     Aneu- 
p'loidy,  the  condition  stated. 
An'geosere,  cf.  Ckneosere,  the  climax 
of     Angiosperms ;      Ang'iospermy, 
the  state  of  angiospermous  plants. 
An'gle-cells,  on  the  edges  of  the  leaves 
of     gymnosperms     forming     small 
teeth  (Church). 
Anion,    an    ion   charged   with  elec- 
tricity  which   moves   towards  the 
anode  or  position  pole ;    it  may  be 
oniv'alent,   biv'alent,   triv'alent   or 
tetrav'alent  (Raber). 
anisog'amous,   cf.  Anisogamy  ;    Ani- 
sog'eny    {y4vos,   race),    varietv    in 
offspring;     anis'okont    {kovtos,    a 
pole),  having  two  unequal  flagella ; 
anisost'ichous     {arlxos,     a     row). 


having  unequal  rows  in  the  stem- 
cortex  of  Chara  Linn. ;  Anisosty'ly 
{(TTvXos,  a  column),  short  and  long 
styled  flowers  in  the  same  species, 
without  change  in  sexual  properties 
(Loew). 
anoclad'ous  {kXolBos,  a  branch), 
branches  curving  outwards  (Rus- 
sow). 
anomoph'yllous  {dvofxos,  without  law), 
leaves  abnormal  for  its  genus 
(Radlkofer) ;  anomosper'moas 

{a-ndpfia,   a  seed),   seeds   abnormal 
in  its  genus. 
anta'pical  (-f  apical),  Kofoid's  term 
for  "  posterior  "  in  Dinoflagellates ; 
■~    Plate,  that  part  of  the  hypo- 
valve — the  posterior  extremity  of 
the   cell — of   Peridineae,    which   is 
not  postcingular  (West). 
Anten'nae,  pi.  add,  (2)  the  poles  of  a 
vascular  trace  extended  into  arms, 
two  or  four  in  number  (Bower), 
anthecolog'ical  (+  ecological),  relat- 
ing to  one  flower  and  its  surround- 
ings, such  as  insect  visitors ;  Anthe- 
corogist,     an     observer     of     such 
phenomena ;       Anthecorogy,     the 
study  in  question. 
anthemid'eous,  pertaining  to  Anthemis 

Linn. 
Anthe'ra,  add,  (4)  used  by  Parlatore 

for  the  locvdi  in  Coniferae. 
Antherid'ium,  add,  (2)  afterwards  used 
for  the  mother-cell  of  antheridia, 
cf .  SoRUS ;  anth'erine,  like  an  anther 
(Forbes) ;     Anth'eroblast    (/SAaord?, 
shoot),  a  term  for  Androcyte. 
anthocarpolog'ic,  cf.  Carpolooy,  the 
relation  of  flower  and  fruit ;    An- 
thog'onel  ( + Gonel),  with  developed 
corolla,    the    popiilar    idea    of    a 
"  flower  "  (VuiUemin) ;  antholog'ic, 
-cal  (Adyos-,  discourse),  (1)  pertain- 
ing     to      flowers ;        (2)      flower 
gathering  ;         Anthoplank'ton    ( + 
Plankton),   algae   which    produce 
the  "  breaking  "  of  the  meres. 
Anthracrin'y     {Kpivw,     I     separate), 
decomposition  into  humus  (Falck); 
Anthrag'eny  {yevos,  race),  the  for- 
mation of  peat  by  decomposition 
(Falck). 


420 


anthropochorons 


Archidiom 


anthropocho'rous  {xfj^pos,  a  place)» 
distributed  by  the  action  of  man 
(Rubel);  anthropoph'ilous  {<fn.\ioi, 
I  love),  applied  to  plants  that 
follow  man  (Thellung). 

antibacte'rial,  cf.  Bacteria  ;  of  sub- 
stances protective  against  poison- 
ous bacteria ;  lysins  (Conn) ;  Anti- 
bodies, protective  substances  aa 
antitoxins  (Conn) ;  Anticonsimili'- 
tnde  {consimilis,  entirely  similar), 
when  the  plane  of  a  diatom  divides 
the  frustule  into  two  similar  parts 
which  are  doubly  inverted  (0. 
Mueller) ;  Antien'zymes,  sub- 
stances antagonistic  to  soluble 
ferments ;  Antiplei'on  {-rrXelo?, 
full),  a  lean  year  or  cycle  of  scarcity 
(Arctowski);  Antisym'metry  (  + 
Symmetry),  a  synonym  of  Anticon- 
siMiLiTUDE ;  it  may  be  invert'ed 
'^,  having  a  part  turned  upside 
down ;  perverted  ~,  a  part  turned 
round,  or  triverted  ~,  a  part  in- 
verted and  perverted  at  the  same 
time  (0.  Mueller) ;  antithet'ic, 
p.  27,  Interpolation  Theory  sug- 
gested as  its  substitute  (Church) ; 
Antit'ropy  {rpoTTrj,  a  turning), 
applied  to  secondary  roots  which 
arise  from  the  main  axis  in  regular 
outward  direction  (Lopriore). 

ant'ler-like,  — sha'ped,  applied  to 
branched  trichomes. 

apet'aloid  {elBo^,  resemblance),  Her- 
bert's term  for  apetalous. 

A'pex  Time,  when  a  leaf  moves  down 
after  a  shock ;  the  period  between 
the  latent  period  to  its  recovery 
(Bose). 

Apban'imere  (a,  privative ;  <haivoi,  I 
appear;  ft^pos,  a  part),  Delle 
Valle's  expression  for  Amitosis  ; 
Aphercot'ropism  {Tpon-q,  a  turning), 
the  turning  away  from  an  obstruc- 
tion (G.  Henslow) ;  Aphle'bioids, 
pi.  (eiSo?,  resemblance),  pinnules 
serving  as  bud  protectors  in  fronds 
of  Gleichenia  Sm. ;  aphotomet'ric, 
add,  (2)  Wiesner's  term  for  leaves 
not  affected  by  light ;  aphototrop'ic, 
turning  away  from  light;  Aphyll'- 
ons  For'estt  formed  of    Casuarina 


Linn,  in  Java  and  Sunda ;  Tjemoro 
Forest  (Warming). 

a'pical,  addy  (2)  Kofoid's  term  for 
anterior  ii^  Dinoflagellates  ;  -^  Cap, 
striations  at  the  upper  end  of  cells 
in  Oedogonium  Link,  due  to  re- 
peated cell-divisions  (West) ;  ~' 
Plate,  part  of  the  epivalve  in  Peri- 
dineae  (West). 

aplanoplast'id,  Janet's  term  for 
non-flagellate  cells ;  cf.  Plano- 
PLASTiD ;  Aplaaosporan'gia  (-f  Spor- 
angia), organs  giving  rise  to 
Aplanospores  (West)";  apogam'ic, 
asexual  (Turesson) ;  apomict'ial, 
-t'ical,  relating  to  Apomixis  ;  Apo- 
sporog'ony,  suppression  of  sporo- 
gamy;  the  production  of  spores 
after  gametic  fusion. 

appendic'ular,  used  by  M.  J.  Benson 
for  ovules  derived  from  foliar 
origins,  as  capillary  leaf-traces. 

Approxima'tion  (L.  Digby)  =  Asso- 
ciation. 

Aquipra'ta,  damp  meadows. 

arach'noideus,  add,  (2),  seedlings  not 
webbed  but  resembling  spiders. 

araacar'ian,  arancar'ioid,  resembling 
the  structure  of  A  raucaria  Juss. ; 
Arancarie'tnm,  an  association  of 
A raucaria. 

Arb'ascules  {arbnscula,  a  shrub,  a 
peacock'fl.  tuft),  tufts  of  hyphae 
within  cells ;  endotrophic  mycor- 
rhiza  (Gallaud). 

Archebio'sis  (jSt'oKn?,  living),  early- 
development  of  life  (Troland) ;  adj. 
archebiot'ic ;  Archen'teron  {ivrepov, 
intestine),  a  sac  in  Volvox ;  com- 
municating with  outside  by  a  blas- 
topore (Janet) ;  Archiproct'um, 
an  early  formed  exit  for  spent 
material  in  the  same  genus ;  Arcb- 
isto'ma  {aro/JLa,  mouth),  a  previous 
formation  in  the  same  alga  (Janet) ; 
Arch'esphera,  the  archesperm  before 
fertilization  (Bennett  and  Murray) ; 
Archian'giosperms,  pi.  (+Angio- 
sperms),  primitive  angiosperms ; 
archchlamyd'eons  (xAo^uV,  a  cloak), 
term  to  include  Polypetalae  and 
Incompletae  (Engler) ;  Archid'iam, 
Chodat's  term  for  the  structure  in 


E2 


421 


Afchidimn 


athiorhodaoeom 


higher  plants  which  bears  the 
sporangia ;  Arckigon'iophore  {yovo^, 
offspring ;  <f)opeoj,  I  bear),  a  gameto- 
phore  in  cryptogams  borne  on  a 
specialized  branch  with  a  terminal 
receptacle  having  female  organs ; 
cf.  Antheridiophore  ;  Arcbili'chens, 
lichens  in  which  the  gonidia  are 
bright  green ;  Archigym'nosperms, 
gymnosperms  fertilized  by  anthero- 
zoids  (Jeffrey) ;  Arch'iplast  {irXaoTos, 
formed):  the  protoplasmic  unit  of 
Cyanophyceae  (Nadson) ;  Archi- 
sto'ma  [cTTofMa,  a  mouth),  a  primitive 
oral  opening  (Janet). 

arched,  bow-shaped. 

arctalp'ine,  Clements's  term  for  alpine 
plants  in  the  arctic  zone. 

Arctostaphyle'tum,  an  association  of 
Arctosiaphylus  Adans. 

-are,  p.  33,  now  restricted  to  the 
Clan    (Clements). 

A'rea,  add,  (5)  ground  occupied  by  a 
formation  or  association  (Water- 
man) ;  attachment  ~,  the  junction 
on  the  anterior  schizont  of  Peridineae 
(Kofoid);  ax'ial  '^,  the  smooth 
surface  between  the  margins  of 
diatoms ;  cent'ral  ~,  hyaline  space 
round  the  nodule  of  a  diatom  valve  ; 
lat'eral  '^,  occasional  blank  marginal 
spaces  of  a  diatom  (West) ;  optimal 
r^,  that  best  adapted  for  the 
growth  of  a  species  (Warming) ; 
cf.  Age  and  Area  ;  a'real,  belonging 
to  the  areas  enclosed  by  the  reticu- 
late vessels  of  leaves  (Barton). 

are'coid  (efSo?,  resemblance),  like 
the  Areca  palm. 

Areg,  (1),  sand-desert;  (2)  dunes  in 
Algeria. 

ar'illated,  provided  with  an  Aril. 

Ari'zophytes  (a  privative ;  piia,  a 
root ;  <l>vTov,  a  plant),  term  to  in- 
clude Bryophytes  and  Thallo- 
phytes. 

Aroideorogy  {Xoyos,  discourse),  a 
treatise  on  Aroids. 

Arrhe'noplasm  {dpprqv,  male ;  -nXdaixa, 
formed),  male  protoplasm ;  cf. 
Thelyplasm. 

Arroy'o  (Span.),  a  watercourse, 
especially  when  dry. 


Artemisie'tum,  an  association  of 
Artemisia  Linn. 

arthoniomorph'ic  {fiop<f>-q,  form), 
arthonioid. 

arthrodact'yloas  {dpSpov,  a  joint; 
bdfcTvXos,  a  finger),  the  ultimate 
rays  of  Nitella  Ag.,  composed  of 
more  than  one  cell  apiece. 

art'ioploid,  applied  to  "  even  mul- 
tiples of  the  gametophytic  number  '* 
(Jeffrey) ;    Artioploi'dy  is  the  state  : 

cf.  PERISSOPLOID. 

-as,  patronymic  sufl&x,  as  "  Erio- 
gonas  "  (Clements). 

Ascoli'chenes,  add,  defined  as  in 
symbiosis  with  algae. 

Asco'mata,  pi.  of  Ascoma. 

Asexual'ity  (a,  privative ;  +  sexfal), 
destitute  of  sex. 

Asincronog'onism  {avvxpovos,  coeval ; 
yovos,  offspring),  Delpino's  term  for 
Dichogamy. 

Assim'ilates,  cf.  Assimilata,  perfected 
products  of  the  plant's  vital 
functions. 

Associa'tion,  add,  (2),  or  approxima- 
tion, the  pairing  of  two  threads  or 
half- univalent  spiremes  to  form 
a  univalent  chromosome  (Digby) ; 
compliment'ary  ~  ,where  two  or  more 
avoid  competition  by  developing 
at  different  times  or  at  different 
depths,  as  Holcus,  Pier  is  and  S  cilia 
(Woodhead) ;  ~  Com'plex,  a  union 
of  associations  to  a  phytogeo- 
graphical  unit;  ^  Frag'ments* 
varied  aspects  from  normal  or 
optimal  (Braun-Blanquet) ;  '^ 
Types,  formed  from  the  series  of 
associations  which  inhabit  them 
(Nichols). 

Assoc'ies  {associo,  I  join  with), 
developmental  units  of  consocies 
(Clements) ;  transitory  units  (Tans- 
ley). 

Asterice'tum,  an  association  of  Aster 
Tourn. 

At'avism,  false,  Vicinism. 

Atelio'sis  {areX-qs,  imperfect),  a  zoo- 
logical term  used  by  Gates  for 
dwarfs  of  normal  proportions  but 
reduced  size  ;  adj.  ateliot'ic. 

athiorhoda'ceous    (a,    primitive;    ^iV, 


422 


athiorhodaceoos 


Autoaom 


Bivos,  deposit  from  rivers),  relating 

to  a  group  of  purple  sulphur  bacteria. 

Atmom'eter  {aT^ios,   vapour;    fifrpov, 

a    measure),     an    instrument    for 

measuring    loss    of    moisture    by 

evaporation. 

atrich'ous  (a,  privative;  Opli,  rpixo?, 

hair),  destitute  of  cilia  on  flagella, 

therefore  non- motile. 

Atriplice'tam,  an  association  of  Atri- 

plex,  Sv-eda,  etc. 
Atryg'ia  {dTpvyiros,  unfruitful),  Lud- 

wig's  term  for  self-sterility. 
Attach'ment-a'rea,  the  place  of  junc- 
tion  on   the   anterior   schizont   of 
Peridineae  (Kofoid). 
atyp'ic,   add,  (2)  in  mitosis,  indirect 
nuclear   division,    which   does   not 
proceed  normallv. 
aolacanth'oas     {avXa^,     avXaKo?,     a 
furrow),  stem-cortex  of  Characeae 
having    secondary    grooves    more 
prominent  than  the  primary,  and 
spine-cells    apparently    seated    in 
the  furrow. 
Autallo^'amy     (ouros-,     self;      oAAo?, 
another ;    ya/xo?,    marriage)  =  Ho- 
MODicHOGAMY ;      Autatryg'ia     (  + 
Atrygia),     self -sterility,    its    own 
pollen    not    ensuring    fertilization ; 
Aatamphine'reids,  pi.  {a^i<f>i,  aroimd, 
-f-  Nereids),    autotrophic    amphi- 
bious plants;  Aatecol'ogy  (-f  Eco- 
logy),  ecology    of   the    individual 
organism    (Turesson) ;     Autephap- 
tom'enon  {€<f>dTTTo^ai,  I  am  grasped) ; 
autotrophic    type    of     plants,    in- 
cluding    those     which     are     half- 
parasitic  (Gams);    Autobasidiomy- 
ce'tes  (+  Basii)Iomycetes)  consist 
of    the  subordinate   groups; — Hy- 
menomycetes  and  Gasteromycetes  : 
basidiospores  definite  in  numbers, 
usually    four;     Autobiorogy   (jSi'os-, 
life ;      Xoyos,      discourse),     special 
biology,  as  opposed  to  association 
(Gams) ;        Autocatal'ysis       (Kara, 
down;     Xvais,   a   loosing),    ferment 
action     which     generates     further 
quantities  of  the  same  substance ; 
adj.  autocatalyt'ic ;   autochorolog'ic 
{xwpioi,   I   spread   abroad ;    Aoyo?, 
discourse),    applied    to    self-distri- 


bution of  plants  as  systematic  units 
— species,     genus,     family ;      local 
botany;     autochronolog'ic  {xP^vo^t 
time),  self -timed,  applied  chiefly  to 
fossils    (Riibel) ;      Aatocbronorogy 
is  the  condition  ;  Aut'oclave  [clavis, 
a  key),  a  sterilizer  acting  by  steam 
pressure ;       antocla'ved     [trisyll.], 
subjected  to  the  operation  cited ; 
Autocorony     [colonia,    as     plants 
living    beyond    usual    range),     in 
coenobic  algae,   the  product  of  a 
mother-cell    (West) ;     Aatoecorogy 
(-f  Ecology),  the  environment  and 
adaptation   of  a   species,   confined 
to  its  habitat  by  local  conditions ; 
adj.  autoecolog'ic ;  c/.  Synecology  ; 
Autogenet'ics(  4- Genetics),  changes 
in  floras  effected  by  the  conditions 
of    the    district    and    constitution 
of   the    plants   themselves ;     auto- 
genotyp'ic  (+  genotypic),  isogeno- 
typic ;     Autohybridiza'tion,    natur- 
ally effected  crossing;    Antoirriga'- 
tion    {irrigatio,    a    watering),    the 
automatic    supply    of    water   to    a 
culture ;     Aato-irriga'tor,    the    ap- 
paratus employed ;   Autorysis,  add^ 
(2),   N^mec's  term  for  Analysis  ; 
aat'olysed  =  autolyt'ic  ;  auton'om- 
ous  (v€/xaj,  I  possess),  used  of  such 
shoots     as     independently     place 
themselves     in     most     favourable 
conditions     (Kirchner);      antony- 
ctonast'ic      [vv^,      wktos,     night ; 
vaoTos,         close-pressed)   =    auto- 
NYCTOTBOPic  ;   Autone'reids,  pi.  (  + 
Nerei  s),  autotrophic  water-plants 
(Gams);       autodrthot'ropous       (  + 
ORTHOTROPOUS),  the  tendency  of  an 
organ  to  grow   in  a  straight  line 
forward  (Czapek). 
Autopar'asitism    (-f  Parasitism),     a 
parasite  growing  upon  a  parasite, 
as  mistletoe  upon  mistletoe  ;   auto- 
ph'iious  ((^lAc'co,  I  love),  self -pollin- 
ated (Moss);     Autoregula'tion,   c/. 
Regulation  ;        autoscoliot'ropous 
(ctkoAioj,   bent ;    rpo-nrj,   a   turning), 
the  tendency  to  grow  in  a  curved 
line   (Czapek) ;     Aut'osome  {awfxa, 
a     body),      normal      chromosomes 
(Bridges),  cf.  Intersex,  Supersex  ; 


423 


Antospore 


Biosphere 


Aut'ospore  (+  Spore),  (1)  proto- 
plast division  into  spore-like  bodies 
usually  assuming  the  character  of 
mother-cells  before  being  liberated 
(West) ;  (2),  in  lichens,  daughter- 
gonidia  (Paulson) ;  autotroph'ic, 
applied  to  those  bacteria  which 
act  directly  upon  mineral  matter 
(Conn). 

Antop'ta  [avTovT]?,  an  eye-witness), 
used  by  Linne  and  Jacquin  for  an 
observer  who  makes  an  autopsy. 

Aux'imones,  pi.  {av^ifxos,  promoting 
growth),  plant-food  accessories, 
essential  to  growth,  only  differing 
from  vitamines  in  withstanding 
160  C,  while  the  latter  are  largely 
destroyed  by  boiling  (Bottomley); 
adj.  auximon'ic. 

Avicennie'tum,  a  mangrove  associa- 
tion. 

Ax'ial  Ar'ea,  a  hyaline  area  sometimes 
occurring  on  diatom  valves  on 
each  side  of  the  raphe  (West) ; 
axill'ary  shoot,  ~  Strand,  a  bundle 
in  Zygopteris  Corda,  the  state  of 
the  main  stem  (Scott). 

Azoospor'ia  (a,  =  not,  icoov,  an 
animal),  motionless  reproductive 
cells  in  certain  fresh-water  algae. 

Azy'gospore  (+  Spore)  =  Partheno- 
spore. 

Back-cross,  a  hybrid  of  reversed 
parentage,  the  male  and  female 
parents  being  interchanged. 

Bacte'riad,  Hillhouse's  term  for  any 
bacterium ;  bacte'rial,  pertaining 
to  bacteria. 

Baha'da  (Span,  descent),  applied  to 
accumulations  of  debris  on  slopes 
in  Central  America;   adj.  baja'dal. 

Bambuse'tum,  a  bamboo  forest  asso- 
ciation. 

Barotax'is  i^apvs,  heavy ;  rd^is, 
order),  reaction  to  mechanical 
stimulus. 

Ba'sal  Cell,  add,  (2)  sister-cell  below 
antheridial  mother-cell. 

basiton'ic  =  basitonous. 

Batrachie'tum,  an  association  of  ba- 
trachian  Eannnculus  Linn. 

bead'ed,  old  term  for  granulate. 


Beggiatoe'tum,  an  association  of 
Beggiatoa  Trev. 

Beha'viour,  dynam'ic,  the  part 
played  by  the  species  in  the 
development  of  the  community. 

bennettit'ean,  pertaining  to  the  fossil 
genus,  Bennettites  Carruth. 

benth'ic,  relating  to  Benthos. 

BertiU'onage,  a  combination  of  figures 
by  measurement  of  many  characters 
from  a  person  n,  applied  to  botany 
by  J.  MacLeod. 

Bestand'  (Germ.),  durable  form 
(Schroeter). 

biator'ine,  add,  apothecia  soft  or  waxy, 
and  often  brightly  coloured. 

Bif'erae,  pi.  [bifer,  twice-fruiting), 
flowering  twice  in  each  year ; 
biflor'us,  biflorous,  add,  (2),  old 
writers  meant  flowering  in  autumn 
as  well  as  in  spring ;  bi-indu'siate, 
having  a  double  indusium,  as 
Pteris  Linn. 

Bill,  an  antique  term  for  Beak. 

Biocat'alysts,  pi.  (+  Catalysis),  a 
synonym  of  P^xzymes  ;  Biochar'- 
acter  {xapaKr-qp,  to  engrave),  char- 
acters found  separable  as  units 
in  heredity,  evolution  or  individual 
development  (Osborn);  Biocoen- 
ol'ogy,  Biocoeno'sium  [kowos,  com- 
mon vegetation  of  a  unitary 
habitat ;  social  life ;  ecology 
(Gams);  adj.  biocoenolog'ic ;  Bio- 
coll'oid  (+  Colloid),  a  mixture  of  a 
base  and  an  inert  carbohydrate 
as  agar  and  albumen ;  Bio-com- 
mu'nity,  ecology  is  its  science 
(Clements) ;  Bi'omes,  evidences  of 
past  human  communities  and 
climates  (Clements) ;  Bi'ont  [ovra, 
things  existing),  a  living  being ;  c/. 
Metabkint;  PuoTARiONT;  bio- 
phor'ic  (</>o/3eaj,  to  bear),  having 
vital  and  heritable  properties 
(Adami) ;  Biosociology,  the  life 
of  organisms  in  communities  (Du 
llietz) ;  adj.  biosociolog'ic ;  Bi'o- 
sphere  {aj>aipa,  a  globe),  the  inter- 
mediate part  between  the  atmo- 
sphere and  the  geosphere  where 
life  is  lived ;  vegetation  is  the 
controlling     influence     (Clements) ; 


424 


Biosphere 


brevischistostyle 


adj.  biospher'ic,  agency  of  plants  in 
migration  of  peoples  (Adams). 

bird-foot'ed,  pedate. 

Bi'sect,  a  vertical  section  of  a 
quadrat  to  show  the  layers  of  soil 
and  roots  in  normal  position ;  also 
styled  Layer  Transect  (Clements) ; 
bispor'ons,  having  two  spores ;  bi'- 
strate  {stratum,  a  layer),  used  when 
indumentum  is  in'  two  layers,  the 
outermost  falling  off  and  disclosing 
the  inner,  as  in  Rhododendron 
fictolactum  Balf.  f.  (Balfour). 

Blast'ea,  a  spherical  shell  formed  of  a 
single  layer  of  cells,  developed 
from  a  coenobium ;  adj.  blast'ean ;  ~ 
Chlor'ophytes  (Ciiloropiiytes), 
Volvocineae ;  Blaste'nio-spore  (+ 
Spore),  a  plurilocular  spore ; 
blastocoe'lian  {koIXos,  hoUow), 
applied  to  the  central  cavity  of 
Volvox  (Janet) ;  Blast'ogen  {yevo?, 
race),  Poulton's  term  for  Bateson's 
use  of  "  Mutation,"  cf.  (3),  that  is, 
blastogen'ic  Varia'tion;  Blastopore 
(TTopo?,  passage),  an  opening  from 
the  Archenteron  or  cyst  in  the 
same  alga  (Janet) ;  Blast'ula,  the 
mother-cell  in  Volvox  of  the  sexual 
elements  (Janet). 

blech'noid  {d8os,  resemblance),  like 
the  fern  Blechnum  Linn. 

Blemato'gen  (i3A^/^a,  ^Xi^naros,  cover- 
let ;  ydpog,  offspring),  the  universal 
veil  in  FhoUota  Fr.  (G.  F.  Atkin- 
son). 

Blend  Hy'brid  (+  Hybrid),  allelo- 
morphic  factor  pains  blend  in  an 
intermediate  form  (Atkinson). 

Bleph'aroplast,  add,  (2),  by  zoologists 
applied  to  a  centrosome,  the  centre 
of  the  kinetic  activity  of  the 
nucleus  (Hertwig). 

blist'ered,  old  term  for  "  bullate." 

Blos'som,  add,  (2),  corolla. 

Bod'ies,  suspens'ory,  =  Pseud  o- 
vacuoles. 

Bod'y,  cen'tral,  incipient  nucleus. 

-bole,  "  combining  term  for  propul- 
sion "  (Clements). 

Bord'ered-pores  of  Sphagnum  Dill., 
openings  surrounded  by  a  distinct 
flattened  ring  (Russow). 


borragin'eous,  pertaining  to  Borago 
Linn. 

botryopt'erid,  allied  to  the  fern 
Botryopteris  Presl. 

botryt'ic,  Worsdell's  term  for  botryoid, 
like  a  bunch  of  grapes. 

Bot'ulism  {hotulus,  a  sausage),  a 
disease  due  to  a  spore-forming 
anaerobic  bacterium  (Conn). 

brachybioste'monous  {aTrjixwv,  stamen), 
having  non-persistent  stamens 
(Delpino) ;  brachyclad'ous  {KXahvs, 
a  branch),  having  short  branches ; 
brachydact'ylous  (+  Dactyl),  the 
short  ultimate  rays  of  Nitella  Ag. ; 
Brachyne'ma  {^fJ-a,  a  thread),  the 
condition  in  meiosis  derived  from 
Strepsinema  (Chodat) ;  Brach'y- 
steles,  pi.,  short  upper  branchlets 
in  Characeae ;  Brach'ymeiosis 
(jLtetoxTts-,  reduction),  a  second 
meiotic  reduction ;  Brach'ysomes 
{aa>fJLa,  a  body)  =  Tetrads. 

Bracte,  R.  A.  Salisbury's  spelling  of 
Bract. 

Bractea,  add,  (2)  Parlatore's  term  for 
connective  in  conifers ;  bract'eoid 
(efSos,  resemblance),  bract-like 
or  bracteate. 

bradycarp'ic  (jSpaSuV,  slow;  kopito?, 
fruit),  fruiting  after  the  winter,  in 
the  second  season  after  flowering 
(Wittrock) ;  Bradyspore  [airdpa, 
I  sow),  apphed  to  a  plant  which 
disperses  its  seeds  slowly  (Ulrich) ; 
adj.  bradyspor'ous ;  cf.  anemo- 
ciroROus. 

Branch-leaf  of  Sphagnvm  Dill,  a 
highly  developed  leaf  from  the 
middle  or  lower  part  of  a  sterile 
spreading  branch  (Horrell) ;  ~ 
-gaps,  in  a  fern  stele,  openings  in  the 
central  cylinder  where  a  branch 
is  given  off  (Jeffrey). 

Breech  Fertiliza'tion  (Jeffrey)  = 
Ckalazogamy. 

brevifurca'tas,  applied  to  shortly 
forked  branchlets  of  Nitelleae ; 
brevischist'ostyle  (oxi^oi,  I  split,  + 
Style),  a  floral  type,  with  short 
style,  "  stigma  badly  formed,  and 
style  folded  some  distance  down  " 
(Gates). 


425 


Brigalow 


Caryophyta 


Brig'alow  Scrab,  formed  chiefly  of 
Acacia  harp<yphylla  F.  Mueii. 

Bfochone'ma  {^poxosy  a  loop;  v^,ua, 
a  thread),  the  stage  of  nuclear 
division  in  which  the  spireme  is 
regularly  looped  in  number  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  chromo- 
some pairs  (Gates). 

Brome'tum,  an  association  of  Bromus 
Linn. 

Bronz'ing,  a  form  of  sun-scorch,  due 
to  want  of  moisture  in  the  soil,  or 
defect  in  root-action  during  hot, 
dry  periods  (Harshberger). 

Bol'bil,  add,  (c),  spore-balls  of  Uro- 
cystis,  Rab.  etc.  (Hobson). 

Bulbo-gemma,  bulbil  (BischofF). 

bol'ging,  in  old  writers  for  gibbous. 

Bolk-ra'tio,  "  the  ratio  of  the  diameter 
of  the  axis  to  that  of  the  primordium 
arising  on  it  "  (Church). 

Bunch,  Withering's  term  for  raceme. 

Buttresses,  plank-like  growths  at 
the  base  of  certain  trees. 

Bnze'tum,  an  association  of  Buxus 
Linn. 

By-fruit,  an  unusual  form  of  fruit 
(Van  de  Walk). 

Ca'ble  Type,  "  consolidated  filament- 
ous soma  "  (Church). 

Cakile'tum,  an  association  of  CaJcile 
Linn. 

Calamagrostide'tnm,  the  same  of 
Calamagrostis  Adans.,  shortened 
by  Clements  to  Calamagroste'tnm. 

cal'amoid,  long  slender  elastic  stems 
as  in  Calamus  Linn. 

cal'cipete  (peto,  I  seek),  seeking  chalky 
soils  (Driice). 

oallolyt'ic  (-f  Callus,  AuVi?,  a  loos- 
ing), S.  Moore's  term  for  a  ferment 
which  dissolves  callus  from  sieve- 
plates. 

Cal'los,  add,  (2)  definitive  ~  or  fl'nal 
'->',  shows  dissolution  of  the  func- 
tional elements  of  the  phloem ; 
sea'sonal  ~,  temporary  callus. 
Cal'lus  Pads,  that  deposited  on  the 
sieve-plates  of  algae  (Sykes) ;  ~ 
Rods,  that  which  passes  through 
the  apertures  of  sieve-tubes  (Sykes 
afterw.      Thoday) ;       Harshberger 


divides  the  various  kinds,  as 
~  heteroplas'ia,  heteroplastic  tissue 
formed;  ~  homooplas'ia,  from 
wound-stimuli ;  '^  hypert'rophy, 
abnormal  growth  with  voluminous 
vesicles ;  ^  metaplas'ia,  from 
metaplastic  change  of  the  cells 
affected. 

cal'ycled,  having  a  whorl  of  bracts 
exterior  to  the  true  calyx. 

campannla'ceons,  belonging  to  Cam- 
-panula  Linn. 

Cam'pine,  African  Congo  savannah 
(Warming). 

Cafi'on  (Span,  a  hollow),  or  Can'yon, 
a  deep  gorge  worn  by  water, 
between  high  and  steep  banks. 

Carbohydra'ses,  carbohydrate-split- 
ting enzymes. 

Cardamine'tnm,  an  association  of 
Cardainine  Linn. 

Carice'tum,  pi.  -ta  associations  of  Carex 
Linn,  as  ~  infla'tae,  of  Carex 
inflata  Huds.,  ~  semper viren'tis,  of 
Carex  sempervirens  ViU,,  cf.  Stbic- 
TETUM;  other  sections  are  Mag'no-  ~, 
and  Par'vo — ,  of  large  or  small 
species  (Warming). 

cari'nal  {carina,  a  keel)  Air  Spa'ces, 
cavities  in  the  fibro-vascular  strands 
of  Equisetum  by  the  ridges  (Jeffrey). 

Car'pel,  add,  (2)  a  component  only 
of     a     megasporophyll      (H.     H. 
Thomas) ;     (7)    pseu'do-valve    (or 
semi-sorid      ~),     with     placentae 
displaced    from    edges    to    centre, 
and  double  central  strand  splitting 
there     at     maturity     (Saunders) 
sorid    ~,  of  a  fibro-vascular  cord 
with  a  few  lateral  veins  or  reticu 
lations  [id.) ;    valve  (or  hollow  ~) 
midrib  inconspicuous,  with  reticu 
late  venation,  more  or  less  of  leaf 
shape  {id.). 

carposporil'eroos  (-f  Carposporb, 
fero,  I  bear),  producing  spores  in 
rioridean  algae  (Philhps);  Carpo- 
spor'ophyte  (-f  Sporophyte),  a 
plant  which  bears  carpospores. 

Caryomer'ites,  pi.  {i^epos,  a  part)  = 
Idiomeres  ;  they  may  be  mono- 
chromosomic  or  polychromosomio 
(Chodat);     Caryophy'ta    {(f>vrov,   a 


426 


Caryophyta 


chasmophilons 


plant),  nucleated  plants  (Macfar- 
lane). 

Caspar'ian  Strip,  a  band  of  peculiar 
cellular  tissue  in  the  endodermis 
of  certain  water-plants,  first  in- 
vestigated by  R.  Caspary. 

casaar'inoid  (efSo?,  resemblance),  like 
the  genus  Casuarina  Linn, 

Catabrose'tnm,  an  association  of 
Catubrosa  Beauv. 

Catacorol'la  (+  Corolla),  the  produc- 
tion of  a  corolla  in  a  tubiilar  flower, 
with  inverted  surface ;  Catal'ysis,  cf. 

AXTTOCATALYSIS,  HeTERGCATALYSIS. 

Cataplas'ia  {irXdaaco,  I  form),  func- 
tional decline  of  the  cell;  Cata- 
plasm, a  diseased  abnormal  growth ; 
adj.  cataplast'ic ;  Cat'aplasy.  de- 
generation of  tissue  combined  with 
increased  size ;  catoclad'ous  (kAciSos, 
a  slip  or  twig),  deflexed,  bent  out- 
wards or  downwards. 

Candic'ola  {caudex,  plant-axis),  used 
by  Engler  for  Rootstock. 

Canl,  sometimes  used  for  Stem  ; 
CaoIesC'ence,  development  of  the 
stem ;  Canl'oid  (eiSo?,  resem- 
blance), the  branch  of  the  ancestral 
plant  (Siguier) ;  pi.  Caul'oids. 

Cells,  pi.  Erect,  in  the  phloem  of  the 
pine,  vertically  placed  cells  in 
contact  with  the  rays  (Jeffrey) ; 
hericoid  ~,  apical  coenocytes  in 
Pithophora  Wittr.  (Wittrock) ;  pro- 
lific ~,  disjointed  parts  of  the 
thallus  in  Cladophora  Klitz. 
(West). 

Cembre'tum,  an  association  of  Pinus 
Cenibra  Linn. ;  Ce'neosere  (+  Sere), 
the  geologic  period  marked  by  the 
change  of  plant-dominance,  from 
gvmnosperms  to  angiosperms 
(Clements) ;  Ce'neostrate,  a  ceno- 
phjrtio  eostrate  (Clements) ;  ceno- 
geDet'ic  (-f  genetic),  a  bisexual 
individual  when  dedoubled  into  a 
male  and  female  being  (Janet) ; 
cenophyt'ic  (<f>vTov,  a  plant),  relating 
to  the  most  recent  era  of  plant 
life. 

Cent'imorgan  (-f  Morgan),  one 
himdred  times  the  length  of  a 
morgan. 


Cent'rad,  centripetal  wood  (Jeffrey) ; 
Cen'tral  A'rea,  a  hyaline  portion 
of  a  diatom  valve,  sometimes 
surrounding  the  central  nodule 
(West) ;  -^  Bod'y,  an  incipient 
nucleus  (West) ;  r^  Fi'bres,  pi. 
a  band  between  bundles,  and 
especially  over  phloem  regions 
with  thick  walls  and  tannin  con- 
tents, characteristic  of  PiniLs ;  — 
Gran'oles,  pi.  occur  in  Cyanophyceae 
in  the  meshwork  of  the  incipient 
nucleus  (West) ;  Centrodes'mose 
(Sca/Lid?,  a  band),  the  central 
spindle  or  axis  of  achromatinic 
spindle  (Minchin). 

CeratophyUe'tam,  an  association  of 
Ceratophyllum   Linn. 

Cerebro'sides  {cerebrum,  the  brain), 
a  group  of  lipases  containing  fatty 
acids,  nitrogen  and  a  sugar,  but  no 
phosphorus. 

Cervix,  add,  (2),  elongated  neck  of  a 
bulb,  now  obsolete. 

Ch,  see  pH ;  hydrogen-ion  concen- 
tration in  soil  (Atkins). 

chaetomall'us  {Xf^crr},  flowing  hair; 
fiaXXos,  fleece),  thick-maned  (Bal- 
four). 

Chain  Chan'nel,  a  depression  round 
the  anterior  schizont  of  Peridineae 
(Kofoid) ;  '^  Forma'tion,  diatoms 
and  Peridineae  in  attached  trains 
(West). 

Chalici'um,  a  gravel  slide  forma- 
tion ;  originally  "  Chalicodi'um  " 
(Clements). 

Chalicospor'ae  (+ Spore),  plants  dis- 
seminated by  movement  of  earth 
or  soil  (Clements). 

Chamaephy'tion,  an  association  of 
chamaephytes  (Moss) ;  chamaesi- 
pho'neous,  pertaining  to  dwarf 
algae  (Macfarlane). 

Chan'nel,  cf.  Chain  Channel. 

Char'ads,  charophytes ;  Chare'tum, 
a  variation  of  Charace'tum ;  Charo- 
phytes {<f)VTov,  a  plant),  plants 
allied  to  the  genus  Chara  Linn. 

Chasmocleistog'amy,  some  flowers 
being  chasmegamic,  the  others 
cleistogamic  (Errard  and  Gevaert) ; 
chasmoph'ilous     {(j>iX€co,     I     love), 


427 


chasmophilous 


Chrysohermidin 


loving  crannies  or  chinks  in  rocks ; 

Chasmoph'ily,     the     condition     of 

cranny-loving  plants, 
cheilanth'oid      {d8os,     resemblance), 

allied   to    or   resembling    the   fern 

genus  Cheilanthes  Sw. 
Cheilocystid'ia,      pi.     (+  Cystidium, 

bodies  of  unknown  function,  from 

the  face  of  the  lower  edges  of  gills 

in    Agarics   (Buller) ;    c/.   Pleuro- 

CYSTIDIA. 

chemosjmthet'ic  {avvdijois,  com- 
position), responsive  to  chemical 
action;    cf.  photosynthetic. 

Cher'nogens,  continental  soils 
developed  under  a  small  range  of 
rainfall,  permanently  grass-covered, 
as  the  Russian  black  soils. 

Chias'ma  {xiaofia,  two  lines  crossed), 
of  four  chromosome  strands,  two 
fuse  at  crossing,  one  strand  uniting 
endwise  with  the  other  (Janssens) ; 
Chias'motype  (+  Type),  the  basis 
of  "  crossing-over  "  (Chodat). 

Chil'Iing,  exposure  of  perennial  plants 
to  wintry  cold,  as  necessary  for 
early  growth  in  the  following  spring 
(Coville). 

Chimae'ras  :  hyper  ^,  is  due  to  similar 
fusion  producing  abnormal  fruits 
(Harshberger) ;  nu'clear  '*-,  pi. 
exchange  of  chromosomes  (Lotsy) ; 
perichaetial  ~,  having  a  skin  of 
different  quality  from  the  core  (Bate- 
son)  ;  sectional  '~,  a  mutant 
arising  from  mixed  cells  ;  sector'ial 
~,  due  to  bud-variation  in  a 
branch ;  Correns  adds  :  albopelli- 
cula'tus,  albotunica'tus,  chloroti- 
derm'is,  leucoderm'is,  pseudoleuco- 
derm'is. 

Chlamydobacte'ria  (  + Bacteria),  bac- 
teria having  strong  affinities  with 
algae  (Conn) ;  Chlamydomone'ta, 
pi.  communities  of  Chlamydomonas 
and  diatoms  (Warming). 

Chloralbi'no  (+  Albino),  variegated 
with  green  and  white  in  the  leaves 
(Shull) ;  Chloren'chym.seeCiiLOREN- 
ciiyma;  chlorococ'cine  refers  to 
algae  without  vegetative  cell- 
division,  but  only  by  zoogonia  or 
motile  gametes ;    formerly  termed 


"  endospherine  "  (West) ;  chloro- 
coc'coid,  resembling  in  habit  the 
genus  Chlorococcum  Fr. ;  Chlorophyl- 
Tin,  cf.  Chlorophyllan  ;  Chloro- 
phyll'oplast  (<^uAAov,  a  leaf ;  -nXaaTos, 
formed),  a  chromoplast  containing 
chlorophyll  as  colouring  matter 
(Janet) ;  Chlorophy'ta,  green 
algae ;  Chlorosta'toliths,         pi. 

( + Statolith  ),  starch-containing 
chloroplasts ;  chlorotiderm'is 

[Sepfia,  skin),  with  greenish-yellow 
subepidermal  layer  and  a  green 
core,  in  Arabia  Linn.  (Correns). 

Chorine  (X0A77,  bile),  a  base  derived 
from  lecithin. 

chomophyt'ic,  adj.  cf.  Chomophyte. 

Chondriocon'tes  {kovt6^,  a  pole), 
elongated  forms  of  misochondria 
from  which  chromoplasts  are  de- 
rived (Guillermand). 

Chorisep'aly  (+  Sepal),  having  the 
sepals  free ;  chorolog'ic  (Adyo?, 
discourse),  topographic  (Riibel) ; 
Chororogy,  the  study  of  migration 
or  area  of  distribution  (Jaccard). 

Chott,  a  salt-spot  in  the  Algerian 
desert. 

Chromid'iosome  (acD/za,  a  body),  the 
ultimate  individual  particle  of 
chromatin,  either  inside  or  outside 
a  nucleus  (l^linchin) ;  Chromogen'esis 
(yev€CTt<r,  origin),  colour  produced 
by  bacteria  (Conn) ;  Chromolip'oids, 
pi.  (AiTTo?,  grease ;  etSos,  resem- 
blance), a  fatty  colour  allied  to 
carotin  (Czapek) ;  Chromone'ma 
{vTjfjLa,  a  thread),  a  ripe  chromosome 
of  an  achromatic  core  round  which 
is  wound  a  chromatic  fibre,  as  in 
Paris  Linn.  (Vejdovsky) ;  chromo- 
ph'ilous  (^iAea»,  I  love),  readily 
taking  stain;  Chro'moplast,  add, 
(2),  used  by  Janet  for  a  granule 
containing  chlorophyll  as  a  colour- 
ing matter;  chromosomat'ic,  re- 
lating to  chromosomes. 

Chronorogy  (/c/joVo?,  time;  Ao'yo?, 
discourse),  the  appearance  of  plants 
in  the  history  of  the  earth  (Riibel). 

chroolepoid'Iy  =  chroolepoid. 

Chrysoherm'idin  (+HERMIDIN),  a  labile 
chromogen  in  Mercurialis  Linn. 


428 


Chryaophyta 


Coenospecies 


Chrysophy'ta,  a  group  of  algae  includ- 
ing Chrysophyceae  and  diatoms. 

cichora'ceous,  related  to  dehor ium 
Linn. 

cil'iolate,  adj.  from  Ciliola;  Cil'io- 
spore  (+  Spore),  a  swarm-spore 
with  a  coat  of  cilia  (Minchin). 

Cing'ulum,  add,  (2)  the  girdle  in  Peri- 
dineae  which  separates  the  epivalve 
from  the  hypovalve  (West). 

Cir'rhoids,  pi.  {d8os,  resemblance), 
balls  of  Cladopkora  Kiitz,  which 
are  formed  of  coiled  shoots  which 
do  not  change  their  shape. 

Cladie'tum,  an  association  of  Cladium 
P.Br. 

Clad'ina   Heaths   or   Tun'dra,   barren 

Eeaty    lands    with    plenty    of    the 
chen  Cladina  Nyl. 

Cla'do-androgonid'ium  (-{-Axdrogo. 
N  ID  ium),  a  male  androspore  or 
merid,  terminal  or  intercalated 
(Janet) ;  cla'dofied,  becoming 
branched  (Benson);  Cla'do-gonid'- 
ium  (-f  Go>iiDiUM),  the  gonidium 
which  gives  rise  to  a  merid,  either 
intercalated  or  subterminal  (Janet) ; 
Cla'do-gynogonid'ium,  a  female 
merid  (Janet);  Cladoph'ora  Balls, 
rounded  accumulations  of  shoots 
of  -that  alga;  cladophora'ceous, 
allied  to  Cladopkora  ;  Cladophyll'um, 
addy  (3)  the  special  bract  in 
Schoenoxiphium  Neos  and  Kobresia 
Willd.,  the  utricles  being  free  at 
the  edges ;  it  may  be  6'creaform, 
hom-shaped  and  more  or  less 
attached,  or  utric'ulif  orm,  approach- 
ing the  guise  of  the  normal  utricle 
(Kiikenthal). 

Clan,  the  next  group  below  a  society, 
usually  local  and  restricted 
(Clements). 

Clas'totype  (/cAaaro?,  broken ;  rvnog, 
a  type),  a  fragment  from  the 
original  type  (Swingle). 

clath'roid,  resembling  the  fungus 
genus  Clathrus  Mich. ;    latticed. 

clau'sus  (Lat.  shut),  used  of  closely 
placed  verticils. 

Cla'vis  (Lat.  a  key),  an  artificial  key 
to  a  genus  or  other  group  of  plants, 
by    contrasted    characters    leading 


to    speedy    determination    of    the 
imits. 
cleistocarp'ous,  add,  (2)  used  of  the 
perithecium    of    a    fungus    which 
has  no  opening  (Harshberger). 

Cle'ma  {KX-fjiia,  a  twig),  employed  for 
"  branchlet." 

clepsyd'roid,  add,  (2)  applied  to  pinna- 
traces  in  fossils  when  in  two 
rows  (Scott) ;  Clepsydrop'sis  is  the 
state. 

Cli'max,  the  full  perfection  and 
development  of  an  association 
(Clements);  adj.  climat'ic  [=  cli- 
mact'ic] ;  edaph'ic  ~,  due  to  soil ; 
temp'orary  '~,  balanced  growth 
for  a  period :  ~  Commu'nities, 
stable  type,  no  further  change 
unless  surroundings  alter  (Tansley 
and  Chipp)  :  ~  U'nits,  association, 
consociation,  society,  clan  (Clements, 
1916) ;  ~  Zones,  changes  due  to 
amount  of  controlling  factors  [id.) ; 
Cli'sere  (+  Sere),  a  succcssional 
development  from  one  climax  to 
another  {id.);  adj.  cli'seral ;  Cli'stase 
(+  Stase),  when  the  climax  layer  of 
each  stase  differs  from  the  preceding 
or  succeeding  stase  {id.);  Cli'strate 
(  +  Strate),  change  from  one  climax 
to  another  {id.). 

Clistog'amy  =  Cleistogamy. 

clo'nal,  relating  to  a  bud ;  Clone, 
add,  (2)  the  group  of  plants  de- 
scended asexually  from  a  single 
ancestor  (Shull) ;  Clo'notype  {tvttos, 
a  type),  a  specimen  propagated 
from  the  original  type  by  a  bud 
or  cutting  (Swingle). 

Coagula'tion  {coagulatio,  a  curdling), 
the  change  from  liquid  to  thick 
consistence  by  chemical  action, 
as  the  formation  of  a  Gel  ;  Co- 
ag'ulum,  hard  jelly. 

Coal,  Moth'er  of,  charred  wood  found 
in  the  seams  (Jeffrey). 

Co-dom'inants,  pi.  used  of  competing 
plants;  Co-eflac'ient  Genet'ic,  de- 
fined as  "  dynamic  behaviour " 
(Fuller). 

coeno'bic,  relating  to  a  Coenobhtm  as 
Volvox  (West);  Coenospe'cies  (+ 
Species),  the  total  sum  of  possible 


429 


Coe&ospecias 


Coralline 


combinations  in  a  genotype  com- 
pound (Holmberg). 
Coe'nosiam      {Koit>6s,     common),     a 
community  of  plants,  further  sub- 
divided    as     BlOCOENOSIUM,     Iso- 

coENOSiiTM,    Permanent    ~    and 
Temporary  ^  (Gams). 

Coleoph'ylly  {<f>vXXov,  a  leaf),  leaf- 
sheathing  (Druce) ;  Coleop'tile,  an 
English  form  of  Coleoptilum. 

Corony,  an  initial  community  of  two 
or  more  species,  the  sign  is  -ale,  as 
"  Hordeale  "  (Clements).  Corony, 
Mo'tile,  an  associated  group  of 
algae,  not  fixed  to  one  place ; 
Palmelloid  ^,  in  form  recalling 
Palmella  Lyngb.  Col'onies,  pi.  add, 
(2)  of  bacteria  grown  in  plate 
culture  from  a  single  bacterium 
(Conn). 

•■coins,  Clepients's  suffix  for  habitat 
forms,  classically — cola. 

Columeria,  add,  (6)  the  central 
column  in  the  pollen-chamber  of 
the  apex  of  the  megasporangium 
of  a  cycad  (Jeffrey). 

coma'lius  (Mod.  Lat.)  having  comal 
tufts  (Dixon). 

Commu'nities,  pi.  grouping  of  plants, 
they  may  be  fi'nal  ~,  init'ial  '^, 
or  transit'ional  '--  (Warming) ;  c/. 
Clan. 

Compatibil'ity  (L.  Lat.  compatibilis), 
botanically  means  capable  of  self- 
fertilisation ;  adj.  compatible,  fer- 
tile. 

Compensa'tion-strand  {compensatio, 
weighing),  in  Saccoloma  Kavdf., 
strands  given  ofiE  by  the  inner  ring 
of  the  stele,  connecting  with  outer 
ring  (Bower). 

Complementa'tion  [complementum,  fill- 
ing up),  division  of  a  phyllome,  each 
portion  acting  as  a  complete  whole 
(Penzig) :  Complementary  Asso- 
cia'tion,  where  competition  is 
avoided  by  the  various  species 
rooting  at  different  depths,  and 
coming  to  the  surface  at  various 
times  of  the  year  (Woodhead). 

Com'plex  {complexus,  comprise),  or 
Forma'tion  '^,  a  higher  grade  than 
formation     in    respect    of    plants 


(Waterman);  ~  Muta'tion,  one 
with  simultaneous  changes  in 
several  factors  in  one  region  of  a 
chromosome  (Nilsson-Ehle). 

Conductive  Hy'phae,  those  which  in 
dry-rot  convey  moisture. 

Con'dyle,  add,  (3)  the  basal  granule  of 
Gymnodiniaceae  (Dangeard). 

Cone-scale,  the  peculiar  cone  of  Cheiro- 
strobus  Scott  (Benson). 

Conif'erophyte,  a  coniferous  plant,  or 
one  akin  to  Coniferae. 

conioph'ilons  {kovis,  dust;  <jn\4<t>,  I 
love),  applied  to  lichens  which 
benefit  by  dust  (Semander) ;  Co- 
nidlospores  pi.  (-f  Spoke),  non- 
sexual spores  in  Peronosporeae. 

Conlngant  {conjugo,  I  unite),  a  sexual 
individual  of  two  conjugating, 
partial  karyogamy;  Conjuga'tion, 
total  karyogamy. 

Conjnnc'tion  (conjunctio,  union),  the 
pairing  of  two  imivalent  spiremes 
to  become  the  heterotype  chromo- 
some (Digby) ;  conjunc'tus  when 
antheridia  and  oogonia  of  Characeae 
are  at  the  same  nodes. 

Connective  Flaps,  vestigial  imbricat- 
ing laminae  in  gymnospermic  cones 
(Church). 

conni'ving,  Herbert's  term  for  con- 
nivent. 

Conodrymlum  {bpufios,  a  wood); 
Conophorlum  (^ope'co,  I  bear), 
synonyms  of  Conisilvae. 

Con'sere,  cf.  Cosere. 

conspeciflc,  -cue  (Mod.  Lat.)  belonging 
to  the  same  species ;  Con'stancy, 
drawn  from  the  number  of  times 
met  with  in  the  association  in  which 
the  plant  grows. 

Con'tour,  cf.  Double  Contour  ;  Cont'- 
rary  Cross,  a  hybrid  with  reversed 
parentage  (H.  J.  Miiller).  Con- 
ver'gence  {vergo,  I  turn),  similar 
results  obtained  by  different 
methods  (Church). 

coprophytlc  (^urdv,  a  plant) ;  copro- 
zolc  {^<i>ov,  an  animal),  terms  for 
flagellates  growing  in  faecal  matter 
or  the  alimentary  canal. 

Cor'alline,  applied  to  the  roots  of 
cycads,  due  to  root-nodules. 


430 


cordiato 


Cyanohermidin 


cord'iate,  Wieland's  term  for  any 
species  of  Cordaites  Unger. 

cordiller'an,  belonging  to  the  Cordil- 
leras (Clements). 

Corid'iospores,   misprint  for  Conidio- 

SPORES. 

Cormophytast'ers  (aster,  suffix  of  in- 
feriority),   mosses    (Trelease) ;     c/. 

PSEUDOCORMOPHYTES. 

Corne'tum,  an  association  of  Comus 
Linn. 

Correla'tion  [cor  for  con,  relatio,  carry- 
ing back),  the  inhibiting  power 
of  growing  buds  of  Bryo'phyllum 
Salisb.  have  upon  the  growth  of 
other  buds  on  the  same  leaf 
(J.  Loeb). 

Coryle'tam«  an  association  of  hazels, 
Corylus  Linn. 

Cory'phad,  an  alpine  meadow  plant 
(Clements). 

coryphae'us  (Kopt<f>atos,  leading), 
notable  in  its  genus. 

Co'sere  or  Con'sere  (Co  -f  Sere),  a 
series  of  unit  succession  in  the  same 
spot ;  an  organic  unity  (Clements) ; 
Co'stase  (-f  Stase),  two  or  more 
stases,  the  record  of  a  cosere  (id.) ; 
Co'strate  (+  Stra.te),  a  layer  of 
inorganic  matter  between  stases 
{id.);  Co'type  (+ Type),  one  of 
several  specimens  originally  de- 
scribed, without  specification  of 
one  as  the  Holotype  ;  Syntype  is 
a  synonym. 

Cream'ing,  in  plant-cells,  the  ascent 
of  protein  particles  in  the  cyto- 
plasm, as  fat  globules  cream  to  the 
surface  of  milk  (Small). 

crenic'oIoas»  dwelling  in  brooks  fed 
by  springs. 

Crest :  dor'sal  ~,  dorsal  scale  in 
fan-leaved  palms  (Arber) ;  ven'tral 
~,  hgule  in  the  same  (id.);  crest'in?, 
the  graded  forking  of  an  organ. 

Cre'tin  (F.  idiot),  a  monstrous 
Laihyrus  flower  with  straight  stigma 
protruded  from  a  cleft  in  the  keel 
(Bateson). 

Criberiom  (Lat.  a  small  sieve), 
applied  to  the  network  of  canals 
connecting  the  cells  of  Volvox 
(Janet). 


Crisp'ing,  the  copious  marginal  in- 
cision of  a  leaf. 

Crist'a  (Lat.  a  tuft),  used  by  Druce 
for  the  ligule  of  palm -leaves. 

Cross'over  or  Crossing-o'ver,  the  inter- 
change of  factors  in  chromosomes, 
opposed  to  Linkage  ;  cross-fert'ile, 
a  fertile  hybrid  :  double  ^,  parents 
mutually  crossed;  Cross-frag'ment, 
applied  to  chromosomes  which 
have  parted  and  crossed  over 
(R.  T.  Hance) ;  ~  ater'ile,  a  sterile 
hybrid. 

Crotone'tam,  an  association  of  Crotcn 
Linn. 

Crymi'on  =  Ceymium  ;  Cryoplank'ton 
(  + Plankton),  the  plankton  of 
perpetual  ice  and  snow,  polar  and 
glacial. 

Crypthy'brid  (+  Hybrid),  a  hidden 
hybrid,  apparently  a  good  species, 
but  its  nature  shown  by  its  repro- 
ductive cells  being  more  or  less 
abortive  (Jeffrey) ;  Cryptocotyle- 
do'neae  =  Monocotyledons. 

crystallog'enoust  forming  crystals,  as 
^  Cells  (Hillhouse). 

Col'tivar,  a  botanical  variety,  origin- 
ated under  cultivation  (L.  H. 
BaOey) ;  Cul'tiform,  a  variety  risen 
from  culture  (Sprague) ;  Cal'tigen, 
(1),  a  plant,  group  or  series,  only 
known  in  cultivation,  opposed  to 
Indigene;  (2)  Cultig'ena,  T.  A. 
Sprague's  suggested  Latinized  form 
for  Cultigen;  Col'tispecies  (+ 
Species),  one  which  has  arisen 
under  cultivation  (Sprague). 

ca'mulate  {cumulatus,  piled  up), 
"  heaped  on  one  another  "  (Her- 
bert). 

Caperiea  {cupeUa,  a  small  cask),  a 
curved  colony  of  merids  (Janet). 

Cttpressin'eous,  allied  to  or  resembling 
Cupresaus  Toum. 

Cnrvole'tam,  an  association  of  Carex 
curvula  All. 

Cn'tin,  recently  defined  as  a  substance 

E resent  as  a  continuous  external 
imella  on  the  outer  wall  of  the 
epidermis  of  leaf  or  stem;    cn'tin- 
ized,  transformed  into  Cutin. 
Cyanoherm'idin,  cf.  Hsrmidin. 


431 


cyaiheoid 


detersile 


cyath'eoid,  like  the  fern  Cyathea  Sm. 

cyca'deid,  resembling  Cycas  Liim. ; 
cycada'ceons  and  cyca'deous,  akin 
to  that  genus  ;  Cy'cadophyte  {(I>vt6v, 
a  plant),  applied  to  the  whole  group 
of  cycad-Kke  plants  (Wieland). 

cyclop'teroid,  used  for  pinnules  like 
those  of  Cyclopteris  Brongn. 

cymbariform,  the  shape  of  the  corolla 
in  Convolvulus  Linn. 

cymbomor'phus  {Kvix^og,  a  cup; 
liop(f)rj,  shape),  cup-shaped  (I.  B. 
Balfour). 

Cynodactyle'tum,  an  association  of 
Cynodon  Dactylon  Pers. 

Cyst'ospores,  addy  (2)  encysted  zoo- 
spores of  Thraustotheca  Humph. 

Cyte  =  Cell  ;  Cy'tea,  a  monoplats 
flagellate  (Janet) ;  Cytec'dysis  = 
EcDYSis ;  Cy'tioplasm,  anglicized 
form  of  Cytioplasma  ;  Cytokine'sis, 
(1)  form  suggested  for  all  terms  of 
Kiis'ESLs  and  Mitosis  ;  (2)  division 
of  cytoplasm  (E.  B.  Wilson) ; 
Cytolip'oids,  pi.  (AiVo?,  grease),  the 
fat-particles  contained  in  the  plant- 
cells  (Czapek) ;  Cytomi'crosome 
(+  Microsome)  =  Chondkiosome. 

Dac%l,  the  ultimate  ray  of  a  branch- 
let  of  Nitella. 

Darwinizing,  fractional  culture  (Conn). 

daval'lioid,  like  the  fern  Davallia  Sm. 

Day  Plants,  long  day  plants ;  if 
exposure  to  light  is  unduly  short- 
ened, flowering  is  prevented  or 
delayed ;  short  day  plants,  short- 
ened light  period  hastens  blooming. 

Da'ya,  a  poorly  drained  area  in 
Algeria,  slightly  undulating,  but 
not  salt. 

deo'aploid,  having  five  double  sets  of 
chromosomes  (Hurst). 

decomposed',  applied  to  cortex  of 
gelatinous,  indistinct,  or  amorphous 
hyphae  (A.  L.  Smith). 

dec'uple,  ten  sets  of  chromosomes 
(Blakeslee). 

Decurta'tion  {decurto,  I  mutUate),  the 
spontaneous  fall  of  branches 
(Heckel). 

decur'ved  {decurvus.  Mod.  Lat.),  bent 
downwards,  deflexed. 


DediSerentia'tion  {de,  not;  differens, 
distinct),  loss  of  Differentiation  ; 
an  apparent  approach  to  the  em- 
bryonic condition  (Child) ;  De- 
fertiliza'tion  (+  Fertilization), 
when  insects  clear  away  the  pollen 
(N.  E.  Brown);  Deforma'tion  (-f 
Formatign),  changes  of  surface, 
rapid  or  slow,  due  to  flood  or 
earthquakes  (Clements);  adj.  de- 
forma'tional ;  Degenera'tion,  add, 
(2)  when  chromosomatic,  due  to 
inheritance  from  parents  (Gussow). 

dek'asome,  =  decaploid. 

deliques'cent  {liquescere,  to  melt), 
branching  so  that  the  stem  is 
lost  in  the  branches ;  opposed 
to  excurrent ;  Demineraliza'tion 
{minerale.  Mod.  Lat.),  by  action  of 
hydrofluoric  acid  to  free  fossils 
from  extraneous  matter  (Jeffrey). 

dendroc'ola,  dwelling  on  trees,  epi- 
phytic ;  dendrolog'ic,  relating  to 
trees. 

dennstaedt'ioid,  like  the  fern  Denn- 
staedtia  Bernh. 

Denuda'tion,  add,  (2)  area  may  be 
bared  by  a  parasitic  plant  as  Cua- 
cuta  salina  Engelm. 

Dep'ea  (SeVa?,  a  beaker),  a  cell  with 
a  cap  capable  of  taldng  in  nourish- 
ment (Janet). 

Depolliua'tioii  (+  Pollination), 

caused  by  insects  eating  pollen  from 
anthers  or  stigmata  (N.  E.  Brown). 

Deposit'ion  {depositio,  placing),  fresh 

soil  added  as  by  floods  ;  progres'sive 

~,  the  process  continuing ;    retro- 

gres'sive    ~,  when  the  fresh  earth 

is  gradually  removed. 

Dermatoplas'm,  the  living  protoplasm 
asserted  as  forming  a  part  of  the 
cell-membrane  in  plants  (Wiesner). 

Deschampsie'tnm,  an  association  of 
Deschampsia  Beauv. 

Determ'iuer  {determino,  I  limit),  a 
unit  producing  a  visible  effect 
independently  of  other  units  of 
inheritance  (Coulter) ;  they  may 
be  du'plicate,  or  plu'ral  (Shull), 
reinforcing  each  other. 

deter'sile  {delersilis,  can  be  wiped), 
referring    to    the    wool    on    young 


432 


detersile 


disterigmatic 


branches  which  readily  falls  or  is 
cleaned  off  (I.  B.  Balfour), 
deutoplas'mic  {TrXdaixa,  that  formed), 
metaplasmic  granules  of  reserve 
food  material  stored  in  protoplasmic 
substance  (Minchin). 
dexiotrop'ic  (Sexto's-,  right-hand; 
TpoTTT),  turning),  (1)  the  movement 
of  Yolvox  in  normal  rotation;  (2) 
the  direction  of  spiral  cleavages ; 
dez'tral,  used  of  respective  daughter- 
cells  resulting  from  spiral  cleavage 
(Treadwell). 

diagelc,  add,  (2)  used  for  plants 
whose  shoots  protrude  through 
the  soil ;   c/.  epigeic  (M.  Vahl). 

Diagno'sis  ( SiayvajCTi?,  discrimina- 
tion), shortly-drawn  characters  to 
define  a  species,  genus  or  family 
(Bischofif,  supplementing  A.  Gray's 
definition). 

di'allel  {hidXX-qXog,  crossing),  of  lines 
which  cross  (Schmidt). 

diarthrodact'ylous  (-|-  arthrodactyl- 
ous),  in  Characeae  each  dactyl  con- 
sisting of  two  cells ;  Diate'siae, 
pi.  {irrjOLos,  annual),  above- 
ground  shoots  lasting  the  entire 
year  (Krause) ;  Dicar'yon  {Kapvov, 
a  nut),  a  binucleate  cell  of  secondary 
hyphae  in  Coprinus  fimetarius  (Ben- 
sande) ;  DicU'nery  (Church)  =  Di- 
CLiNisM  ;  Dicotyle'dony,  the  con- 
dition of  being  dicotyledonous 
(Jeffrey). 

dickso'nioid  (eiSo?,  resemblance)  like 
the  fern  Dicksonia  L'H6rit. 

Dictyoste'ly,  having  a  Dictyostele. 

Diecodichog'amy  (+  Dichogamy), 
some  flowers  having  male  flowers 
in  advance  of  the  female,  and  in 
others  the  reverse  (Delpino) ;  Di- 
Hy'brid  (+  Hybrid),  c/.  Dihy- 
B  RID  ISM  ;  ~  Ra'tio,  the  Mendehan 
proportions  of  9:3:3:1;  di- 
m'erous  [p.ipo's,  part),  seedlings 
which  have  two  cotyledons  and 
two  primordial  leaves  ;  Dim'ery,  the 
condition  just  described  (Church). 

dineur'oid,  used  of  pinna-traces  in 
Zygopteridae,  fossil  ferns,  when  in 
four  rows  as  in  Dineuron  Scott 
(Scott) ;  dioe'eious,  ~  macran'drous 


in  Oedogonium,  where  the  antheridia 
are  little  less  in  size  than  the  female 
filaments,  and  ~  nannan'drous, 
male  plants  very  small  (West) ; 
dipho'tic  {(f>a}9,  light),  leaves  set  on 
stem  at  an  angle  to  get  more  light 
on  the  upper  surface  than  on  the 
lower  (Clements). 

Dinoflagella'ta  (3iVo?,  rotation,  + 
Flagellata),  infusoria  possessing 
more  than  two  flagella  for  their 
propulsion. 

Dip'lasy  (StTrAaato?,  double),  the 
division  of  an  axial  organ  into  two 
parts. 

Diplobi'ont  (SittAoo?,  twofold;  jSi'oj, 
life),  a  plant  flowering  or  fruiting 
twice  in  each  season;  adj.  diplobi- 
on'tic;  diploid,  add,  (2)  the  result 
of  two  gametes  (Lotsy) ;  diplo- 
steph'anous,  {aT€<f>avos,  a  crown), 
a  double  circle  of  stipulodes  at 
the  base  of  each  whorl  of  branchlets 
in  Characeae. 

dip'terid,  resembling  the  genus  Dip- 
teris  Reinw. 

Dirup'tion  {dirumpo,  I  break),  division. 

disbud'ded,  the  nascent  buds  removed ; 
~mu'tant,  cf.  Mutant. 

Disc'olith  {Mdos,  stone),  a  coccolith 
shaped  like  a  disc  (Lohmann). 

dis'color,  add,  (2)  "  also  any  green 
colour  altered  by  a  mixture  of 
purple  "  (Lindley). 

discontig'uGUS  {dis  =  not;  contigaiLs, 
touching),  used  by  I.  B.  Balfour  for 
rhododendron  leaves  having  gaps 
between   them. 

Discs  or  Disks,  pi.  {discus,  a  quoit) ; 
~-flraments,  tubular  prolongation 
of  thallus-cells  in  Ulva  Linn. 
(West);   cf.  Separation-discs. 

Disjunc'tion  {dis  =  not;  jimcfio, 
joining),  (1)  separation  of  a  bivalent 
spireme  into  two  univalent  spi- 
remes ;  (2)  separation  of  a  bivalent 
or  heterotype  chromosome  into 
two  entire  chromosomes  (Digby). 

di'some  or  dis'some,  diploid. 

Dissociation,  add,  (2)  fission  (Digby). 

disterigmat'ic,  having  two  spores 
ab jointed  from  each  of  the  basidia 
of  certain  fungi  (Buller). 


433 


Disiribntioxi 


ectendoirophio 


Distriba'tion  {distributio,  divlBion), 
the  partition  of  plants  over  the 
world  according  to  their  needs  of 
growth,  temperature,  soils,  and 
aspects. 

Distroph'ophyteg,  pi.  (-{-Tropho- 
PHY  PES),  plants  of  firm  soil  with  full 
proportion  of  moisture  (Gadeceau) ; 
ditrip'Ioid  (4-  triploid),  applied  to 
Rumex  Acetosella  Linn.,  with  a 
single  pair  of  sex  chromosomes  and 
another  pair  transitional  between 
sex-chromosomes  and  autosomes 
(Gates). 

Divul'sion  {divulsv^f  torn  asunder), 
diruption. 

dizy'gons,  {^vyos^  a  yoke)  depen- 
dent on  two  rows  of  chromosomes 
(Frost). 

dodek'asome  =  dodecaploid  (Blakes- 
lee). 

Dom'inance,  preponderance  in  surface 
occupied;  Dom'inants,  add,  (4) 
genera  which  have  persisted  through 
geologic  times  to  the  present 
(Clements). 

Donb'le  Reeip'rocal,  hybrid  obtained 
from  reciprocally  crossing  two 
previously  crossed  hybrids  (De 
Vries) ;  cf.  Reciprocal  Hybrid;  ~ 
Boots,  when  lateral  roots  of  mono- 
cotyledone  occur  in  the  intennal 
between  two  protoxylem  bundles 
(Jeffrey). 

dros'ophUe  (Spoao?,  dew;  ^lAco),  I 
love),  fertilized  by  dew  (Errera). 

Dryade'tnm,  an  association  of  Dryas 
Linn. 

Dry'mophytes  (Spuftos-,  coppice;  <i>viov^ 
a  plant),  bushes  and  small  trees, 
chaparral  and  woodland  (Clements); 
Dry'on,  scrub  climax  {id.). 

Dryophant'in  (<f>avad^oi,  to  appear),  a 
pathologic  colouring-matter  from 
galls  produced  by  Dryofhanie 
diviaa  Adler,  on  leaves  of  British 
oaks. 

dryop'terid,  like  the  fern  Dryopteris 
Adans. 

duodec'uple,  twelve  sets  of  chromo- 
somes affected  (Blakeslee). 

du'plex,  two  dominant  factors  (Blakes- 
lee). 


Dnrilrutice'ta,  pi.  associations  of 
Macchia  and  Gabrigites  ;  Dnri- 
ligno'sa,  pi.  {lignosus,  woody), 
hard- wood  plants ;  Dnripra'ta,  pi. 
{pratuntf  a  meadow),  pasturage ; 
Dnrisil'vae,  woods  of  firm-leaved 
trees. 

Dynamic  Beha'vioar,  the  part  played 
by  the  species  in  the  development 
of  the  community. 

dys'ploid,  non-multiploid  variatioli  in 
the  number  of  chromosomes,  as 
Carex  Linn. ;  Dysploi'dy  is  the  con- 
dition (Jeffrey) ;  Dysteleolog'ne, 
H.  Mueller's  term  for  Dysteleo- 
LooiST ;  dystrop'ic,  Loew  =  dy- 
stropous. 


ece'sic,  relating  to  Ecksis  ;  ec'ize,  to 
colonize. 

ecIec'teoB  (cVAe/rreo?,  to  be  chosen 
out),  selected. 

Ecodichog'amy  (+  Dichogamy), 

monoecious  asynchronism  in  fer- 
tilization; Ec'ograph  (ypa^«u,  I 
write),  an  instrument  to  measure 
the  physical  factors  of  a  station  or 
habitat  (Clements) ;  Ecorogy,  the 
modem  spelling  for  the  original 
Oecoloqy;  regulated  by  biot'ic, 
climat'ic,  edaph'ic,  and  orograph'io 
factors ;  Ec'ophene  {(fxuvoj,  I 
appear),  the  reaction  of  Ecotype 
to  extreme  habitat  factor  (Tures- 
son);  Ecoproteran'dry  (4- Pbo- 
terandry),  staminal  flowers 
maturing  before  the  pistillate  (Del- 
pino) ;  Ecoproterog'yny  ( -f  Pbo- 
teroqyny),  pistillate  flowers  matur- 
ing before  the  staminate  (Delpino) ; 
Ecospe'cies  (+ Species),  a  species 
modified  to  fit  its  locality  (Turesson) ; 
Ec'otype  {rvnos,  type),  a  habitat 
type  of  plant,  a  sub-unit  of  the 
EcosPECiES  resulting  to  conditions 
of  environment;   adj.  ecotyplcal. 

ectendotroph'ic  (ec-,  endotrophic), 
combined  type  of  parasitism,  in- 
ward and  outward  (MeUn) ;  inter- 
mediate intercellular  infection  in 
cortical  tissues  of  mycorrhiza 
(RajTier). 


434 


•otocarpdd 


enneasome 


ectocarp'oid,  resembling  the  alga 
Ectocarpus  Lyngb. 

ectokinet'ic  {kLvtjol^,  movement), 
applied  to  a  sporangium  which 
dehisces  by  epidermal  mechanism ; 
c/.  ENDOKiNETic  (Jeffrey) ;  Ec'to- 
plasts  {nXaaTos,  moulded),  cyano- 
phycin  granules  in  blue-green 
algae  (Fritch) ;  Ect'otroph  {rpo<f>'^, 
food),  a  parasite  feeding  from  out- 
side its  host;  Ectothiobacter'ia 
(delov^  sulphur,  +  Bacteria),  which 
form  sulphur  outside  the  cells ; 
Ectothioleuka'ceae,  colourless  sul- 
phur bacteria  with  the  sulphur 
outside  the  cells. 

Edaph'ic  Cli'max  or  ~  Forma'tion, "  an 
association  complex  which  is 
related  to  a  specific  physiographic 
area  "  (Nichols) ;  Edaph'on,  the 
qualities  of  the  soil  as  regards 
plant-growth  (France). 

efflg'urate,  add,  (3)  having  a  thallus 
like  the  lichen  Placodium  DC. 

Electr'olyte  (Am^ifp,  a  release),  (1)  a 
compoiind  decomposable  by  an 
electric  current ;  (2)  the  current 
of  electricity  evoked  by  irritation 
in  the  pulvinus  of  Mimosa  Linn. 
(Blackman). 

El'eoplast,  Jeffrey's  term  for  Elaio- 

PLAST. 

elep'idote,  destitute  of  scurfy  scales, 

non-lepidote. 
Elnvia'tion    {eluvio,    washing    away), 

elutriation,     decanting     the     finer 

particles   from    the   heavier    by   a 

stream  of  water;   adj.  eluvia'ted. 
Emargina'tion  (e,  from ;  margo,  edge), 

notching  of  the  leaf-apex. 
Emersipra'ta      {emersus,      emerged) ; 

'pratum,  a  meadow),  upper  portions 

of  moist  meadows. 
E'mophytes,  pi.  {rnJ-va,  I  sink ;   <j>xn6v, 

a  plant),  entire  plant  submerged, 

no  functional  stor^.ata  (Clements). 
-en      for     -annm,     layer     societies 

(Clements). , 
encap'suled,  certain  protophytes  with 

a  firm  envelope  (Fritch). 
Encyoneme'tum,    an    association    of 

fresh-water     algae,     inclusive     of 

Encyonema  Kiitz. 


endobasid'ial,  c/.  Endobasidium  ;  en- 
doconid'ial,  relating  to  endoconidia  ; 
Endoconideoph'ora  {4>op€io,  I  bear), 
the  organ  producing  endoconidia  in 
Thielavia  Zopf;  End'oderm,  c/. 
Endodermis  ;  endokinet'ic  (/ctvT/cris, 
movement),  a  fruit  opening  by 
mechanism  of  internal  origin;  c/. 
ectokinetic;  Endolith'ophytes,  pi. 
{Xidos,  stone),  lichens  which  pene- 
trate into  rock,  adj.  endolith'ic ; 
End'ome,  the  inner  layer  of  Van 
Tieghem's  Pachyte,  the  phello- 
derma;  c/.  Exome  ;  Endomix'ia 
(/it^is-,  a  mingling),  the  inter- 
mingling of  nuclear  and  cyto- 
plasmic substances  within  the  cell ; 
reorganization  without  conjugation 
(Woodruff) ;  Endopet'rion,  growing 
in  the  interstices  of  rock  (Gams) ; 
endophlo'ic  (<^Aoid?,  bark),  of  the 
inner  bark;  En'doplasts  (TrAoards, 
moulded),  certain  bodies  in  the 
centroplasm  of  the  blue-green  algae 
(Fritch);  Entorhiz'oid  (pt'^a,  a 
root ;  dhos,  resemblance),  a  rhizoid 
from  the  foot  of  the  seta  of  a  moss 
and  growing  down  within  the 
tissue  of  the  gametophyte ;  the 
root  of  the  sporophyte ;  endoscop'ic 
(a/fOTretu,  I  see),  the  apical  pole  of 
a  plant-embryo  when  turned 
towards  the  base  of  the  archegon- 
ium,  as  in  seed-plants  (Bower) ; 
End'osome,  a  vesicle  at  or  near  ita 
centre,  containing  chromatin ;  Endo- 
sphaerosi'ra,  a  small  form  of  male 
plant  in  Volvox  (Janet) ;  End'otroph 
[rpo<j)rj,  food),  a  parasitic  fungus 
feeding  internally  on  its  host; 
Endothiobacter'ia  (^flov,  sulphur, 
-f  Bacteria),  bacteria  which  tem- 
porarily store  sulphur  within  their 
cells;  Endothioleuka'ceae,  colour- 
less sulphur  bacteria :  Endothio- 
rhoda'ceae,  purple  sulphur  bacteria  ; 
En'gram  (ypa/^/ia,  a  letter),  the  ten- 
dency in  the  nucleus  of  a  somatic 
cell  to  be  transferred  to  a  sexual 
cell  so  as  to  transmit  the  special 
structure  or  function  (Semon). 

enne'asome,  enne'aploid  with  nine 
chromosomes  (Blakeslee). 


435 


Ensponilation 


Ergology 


Ensporula'tion  (+  Sporulation), 
applied  to  the  reproduction  of 
bacteria  (Hort). 

Enterechy  {ivreXexi-a,  an  actuality), 
(1)  actuality,  (2)  the  condition  of 
"  intensive  manifoldness  "  with 
suspension  of  certain  vital  functions 
by  a  non-spatial,  non-perceptual, 
hypothetical  agent  (Driesch);  adj. 
entelech'ian. 

entomorph'ilous,  add,  (2)  fungi  living 
on  insects  (Clements  and  Pounds). 

En'zyme ;  genet'ic  '-,  a  formative 
substance ;  heterolyt'ic,  splitting 
other  substances  into  more  than 
one  ;  homolytlc,  turning  the  sub- 
ject into  more  of  the  same  nature  ; 
enzymat'ically,  caused  by  enzyme 
action. 

Eophyt'ic  {(f>vT6v,  a  plant),  used 
regarding  the  earliest  vegetable  life 
(Saporta) ;  E'oplasm  (7rAaa/xa,  that 
formed),  an  assumed  primitive 
substance  antedating  protoplasm 
(Troland);  E'osere  (+ Sere),  a 
chmax  of  vegetation  during  an  eon 
or  era  (Clements);  adj.  eose'ral ; 
E'ostase  (+  Stase),  a  series  of 
layers  resulting  in  part  from  an 
eosere  {id.) ;  Eo'strate  (+  Strate), 
the  sum-total  of  all  the  strates  in 
the  same  great  vegetative  era ; 
a  succession  after  a  stase  when  the 
inorganic  matter  exceeds  the 
organic  {id.) ;  divided  into  ceno- 
phyt'ic  '-',  mesophyt'ic  ~,  paleo- 
phyt'ic  ~,  according  to  age,  as 
denoted  by  the  terms ;  all  taken 
together  constitute  a  geostrate. 

epeirogen'ic  {yjtrcipos,  the  mainland ; 
y(vos,  race),  movement  raising 
continents ;  cf.  orogenic. 

Ephaptomenon  {i<f>a.nTo^aL,  to  be 
fastened  on),  the  adnate  type  of 
plants  (Gams). 

epharmon'ic,  add,  (2)  — adapta'tion 
or  — varia'tion,  "  change  in  the 
form  or  physiological  behaviour, 
beneficial  to  an  organism,  evoked 
by  the  operation  of  some  environ- 
mental stimulant  "  (Cockajme) ; 
Epibiot'ica,  pi.  (jS/o?,  life),  sur- 
vivors   of    a    lost    flora    (Ridley) ; 


Epicotyle'donary  Node,  the  place 
of  the  normal  emission  of  leaves 
above  the  seed-leaves  ;  epige'ic  (yi;, 
the  earth),  appUed  to  plants  whose 
shoots  do  not  protrude  from  the 
soil,  but  rest  upon  it ;  cf.  diaqeic 
(M.  Vahl) ;  epig'ynous,  add,  (2) 
when  the  antheridia  are  upon  or 
above  the  oogonia,  as  in  Phyto- 
phthora  De  Bary  (Murphy) ;  epi- 
lith'ic,  add,  (2)  of  plants  as  Epili- 
thoph'ytes,  those  growing  on  stone 
or  rock,  as  do  many  lichens 
(Wetter). 

epilose  (c  =  without,  +  pilose), 
destitute  of  hairs. 

epiontolog'ic  {oin-a,  things  existing; 
Xoyos,  discourse),  relating  to  the 
origin  of  individuals ;  the  con- 
dition is  Epiontorogy;  Epiphy- 
to'tisms  (tttcoto?,  fallen),  epidemic 
plant  diseases;  adj.  epiphyto'tic 
(Harshberger);  Ep'iplasts  {nXauTos, 
moulded),  spherical  bodies  within 
the  cytoplasmic  lamellae  and  the 
blue-green  algae  (Fritch) ;  Epi- 
pod'ium,  Bower's  term  for  the  apical 
part  of  the  leaf ;  epistat'ic  (arariKo?, 
caused  to  stand),  Bateson's  term 
for  dominant  (Hurst) ;  cf.  hypo- 
static ;  epiterra'nean  {terra,  the 
earth),  in  amphicarpic  plants  the 
above-ground  fruiting  portion,  as 
opposed  to  the  subterranean,  as  in 
Sieglingia  decumbens  Bernh. ;  Epi- 
xy'loneae  {^vXov,  wood),  plants 
growing  on  timber,  as  lichens  and 
fungi  (Mirbel). 

Equisete'tum,  an  association  of  Equi- 
setuin  Linn. ;  equise'toid  (eiSoj, 
resemblance),  hairs  on  stem  and 
leaf  of  Botryopteris  forensis  Ren., 
recalling  a  miniature  Equisetmn ; 
Eqniseto'sis,  poisoning  from  equi- 
setum  as  fodder  (Pammel). 

Erect'  Cells,  cf.  Cells,  Erect. 

Eremi'on  {eprjfios,  desert),  originally 
Eremi'um ;  a  desert  formation 
(Clements) ;  Ere'mophytes,  pi. 
{(f>vT6v,  a  plant),  desert  -and  steppe 
plants  (Warming). 

Ergorogy  {Xoyog,  discourse),  Delpino's 
equivalent  for  Bioloqy. 


436 


erileocns 


exoscopic 


erileuc'us  (epiXiVKOs,  white  on  the 
surface),  lustrous  white  (Balfour). 

Erin'eum,  pi.  Erin'ea,  Phytoptus  mites 
producing  galls  on  the  surface  of 
leaves,  resembling  fungi. 

Eripleog'amy  (Ipis,  strife,  +  Pleo- 
gamy),  Loew's  term  for  flowers,  one 
each  with  stamens  and  pistils, 
perfect,  also  andromonoecious  and 
gynomonoecious. 

Ero'sion,  waste  by  water  in  various 
forms ;  progres'sive  ^,  deposits ; 
retrogres'sive,  removal  (Cowles). 

Er'rera's  Law,  "  a  cellular  membrane 
at  the  moment  of  its  formation, 
tends  to  assume  the  form  which 
would  be  assumed,  under  the  same 
conditions,  by  a  liquid  film  desti- 
tute of  weight." 

ese'tulose  (+  setulose),  destitute  of 
bristles. 

Esparte'tum,  an  association  of  esparto 
grass,  Stipa  tenacissima  Linn. 

Es'ters,  pi.  (invented  by  L.  Gmelin), 
ethereal  salts  or  compound  ethers ; 
many  are  fragrant  and  are  used 
for  artificial  fruit  essences;  Es- 
t'erases,  fat-splitting  enzymes  like 
Lipases. 

Etheogen'esis  {eSos,  custom,  + 
Genesis),  parthenogenesis  of  a 
male  individual  (Prowasek). 

Ethnobot'any,  popular  as  folk-botany. 

E'thomere  {edos,  custom ;  /xepos  a 
part),  when  the  normal  number  of 
chromosomes  are  present  (Delia 
VaUe). 

-eto'sum,  group  name  denoting  the 
chief  species  of  a  subassociation, 
as  "Cistelosum,"  concerning  Cistits 
Linn. 

Euaposp'ory  (+  Apospory),  no 
sexual  act  of  fertilization;  Eu- 
bacter'ia  (+  Bacteria),  or  Haplo- 
bacteria,  true  bacteria  (Conn) ; 
Euchro'mosome  (-+-  Chromo- 

some), an  autosome;  Eucy'clic 
Type,  used  of  flowers  which  are 
diplostemonoua  or  pentacyclic,  as 
Geranium  Linn.  (Church) ;  Enge'o- 
phytes  (-f  Geophytes),  their  resting 
period  due  to  want  of  warmth  or 
light  (Massart). 


engle'noid  {d8os,  resemblance),  re- 
sembling the  algae  genus  Evglena 
Ehrenb.  (Minchin). 

Eumyce'tes  (fivKrjs,  a  mushroom), 
true  fungi  (Conn) ;  Eunu'cleus  ( -f 
NucLEUS),  a  nucleus  containing  red 
corpuscles  (Auerbach) ;  Euphyllode 
(4-  Phyllode),  the  flattened  pri- 
mary axis  of  a  bipinnate  leaf,  which 
has  lost  its  pinnae  (Fletcher). 

eurycoe'nose  (-}-  coenose),  widely  dis- 
tributed, common  (Gams) ;  c/. 
stenocoenose  ;  Eu'rycysts,  pi. 
Morin's  term  for  Pointer  Cells, 
the  Deuter  Cells  of  Limpricht ; 
cf.  Stenocysts  ;  enrysynu'sic, 
widely  distributed  groups  of  plants 
(Gams);  cf.  stengsynusic  ;  ~ 
Spe'cies,  "  due  to  constant  and 
solid  grouping "  (Riibel) ;  eury- 
ther'mal,  applied  to  a  species  of 
wide  distribution,  able  to  withstand 
diverse  temperatures  (Setchell) ; 
the  condition  is  Euryther'my ; 
eurytrop'ic,  wide  adaptation  of 
species  of  varied  condition  (Solms) ; 
cf.  stenotropic  ;  eusporang'iate,  for 
ferns  possessing  special  sporangia 
and  of  primitive  type  (Bower)  ;  cf. 
leptosporangiate  ;  entroph'ic, 
applied  to  a  swamp  rich  in 
nutrients  (Clements). 

Evaporim'eter,  having  the  same  use 
as  an  Atmometer. 

Excln'siveness,  closeness  of  definition 
or  fidelity  to  its  characters  of  any 
species  in  question. 

exobasid'ial  (+  basidial),  when  a 
sporophore  is  without  a  secondary 
sporiferous  branch  (A.  L.  Smith) ; 
exocort'ical,  belonging  to  the  Exo- 
cortex  ;  Ex'oderm,  the  vernacular 
equivalent  of  Exodermis  ;  exo- 
g'amoas  =  exogamic ;  Exolith'o- 
phytes  {+  LiTHOPHYTES),  mosses 
and  lichens,  from  their  seat 
of  growth  (Wetter);  Ex'ome, 
secondary  liber  (Van  Tieghem) ; 
exoscopic  {oKoiT€(v,  I  see).  Bower's 
term  for  the  apical  pole  of  an  em- 
bryo when  turned  towards  the 
neck  of  the  archegonium,  as  in 
mosses,  cf.  endoscopic;   Exothio- 


P2 


437 


Exothiobacteriaceae 


Fragmentatioo 


bacter'iaceae,  c/.  Ectothiobacteei- 
ACEAE ;  Expansiv'ity,  diruption,  di- 
vulsion  (St.  Pierre) ;  Exten'sion, 
final  lengthening  of  the  filament 
of  the  stamen-filaments  due  to 
water-pressure  (Thompson) ;  Exu- 
da'ses,  any  exudations  from  tissues 
(Priestley). 

Fi,   F2,   (1)   hybrids   of  the   first  or 
second  generation ;   (2)  Chauvaud's 
terms  for  successive  leaf-like  organs. 
Fo,  pure  parental  type  (Engledow). 
Fac'tors,    pi.    elements    which    con- 
tribute to  produce  a  result ;    they 
may  be  divided  thus  : — biot'ic   '-', 
vital     functions ;       climat'ic      ~, 
depending    on    the    temperatures ; 
edaph'ic     ~,    depending    on    the 
character  of  the  soil;    geodynam'ic 
~,  the  latent  forces  of  the  earth ; 
le'thal  ^j  fatal  or  at  least  injurious  ; 
physiograph'ic  ~,  the  earth's  com- 
bined forces. 
Fam'ile,  for  Family  (Clements). 
Fat'uoid,    a    mutation    from    Avena 
sativa   Linn.,  resembling   A.  fatioa 
Linn.  (Huskins). 
fauc'ial  {fauces,  the  throat),  situated 
in    the    throat    or    mouth    of    the 
perianth  (Herbert). 
Fell-fleld,  (1)  Al'pine  ~,  in  the  Euro- 
pean  mountains ;     (2)    Arc'tic    '^, 
round  the  North  Pole. 
Fertiliza'tion,    Breech    (Jeffrey),    = 

Chalazogamy. 
Fibonac'ci  An'gle  =  137-5^  (Church). 
Fi'bres,  Cen'tral,  cf.  Central  Fibres  ; 
Fibro'sis,  exaggerated  development 
of    the    fibrous    strands    in    Iris 
Tourn.  (Arber). 
Fidel'ity,  cf.  Exclusiveness. 
Firament,  add,  (3)  an  entire  univalent 
spireme    (Digby);    cf.    Disc-fila- 
ments. 
Fis'sion,  add,  (2)  longitudinal  separa- 
tion,   (1)    of    the    entire    univalent 
spireme  into  two  threads,  and  (2) 
that  of  a  univalent  chromosome  into 
two  daughter-chromosomes  (Digby). 
Fis'tula,  add,  (2)  medul'lary    ~,  the 
central    cavity    in    the     stem     of 
Equisetum  Linu.  (Jeffrey). 


Fix'ity,    the    condition    of    little    or 

no  response  to  stimuU  (Clements). 
Flagel'Iar  Pore,  an  aperture  in  the 
cell-wall  of  Peridiniae,  through 
which  the  two  flagella  pass  as  they 
leave  the  protoplast  (West) ; 
Flageriidae,  flagellates  in  the  strict 
sense  (Calkins) ;  Flagel'lispore  or 
Flagel'lula,  a  swarm-spore  pro- 
vided with  one  or  more  flagella 
(Minchin) ;  Flagello'sis,  an  invasion 
by  flagellate  organisms  causing 
disease;  Flagel'lulae,  cf.  Flagel- 
lates (Church). 

Flap,  an  old  term  for  the  pileus  of  an 
agaric ;  Flaps,  see  Connective 
Flaps. 

Flask-cell,  the  stalk-cell  of  the 
antheridium  in  Characeae. 

Floccola'tion  {floccus,  a  flock  of  wool), 
the  aggregation  of  precipitated 
particles  into  large  soft  masses 
remaining  suspended  in  the  medium 
(Addams). 

florist'ic,  relating  either  to  (1)  flowers 
or  floral  emblems,  or  (2)  local 
botany;  cf.  ~  Geobotany,  ~ 
Phytosociolggy  ;  Flos  ^,  Parla- 
tore's  term  for  anther  in  Coni- 
ferae. 

Fluctua'tion  (fluctus,  a  wave),  change 
due  to  direct  effect  of  the  en- 
vironment during  lifetime ;  opposed 
to  Mutation,  due  to  the  presence 
of  specific  factors  in  the  organism 
(Punnett). 

Fo'liar  Base,  Bower's  term  in  place 
of  Eichler's  "  Blattgrund  " ;  - 
Ray,  see  Ray,  Foliar. 

Fo'lioid,  a  hypothetical  conception 
of  a  leaf -like  organ. 

Forb  ((f>opp-q,  fodder),  herb  (Clements). 

Fore'dune  [dissyll.],  the  surface  of  a 
dune  exposed  to  the  prevalent  wind 
(Cockayne). 

Fos'sula,  add,  (2)  a  space  between 
the  ridges  of  an  oospore  of  Charade ; 
sulcus. 

fragarif  orm'is  {fraga,  strawberries ; 
forma,  shape),  a  fruit  shaped  like 
a  strawberry. 

Frag'ment,  portion  of  a  chromosome ; 
Fragmenta'tion,  add,  (2)  the  con- 


438 


Fragmentation 


Geobotany 


dition  of  breaking  up  before  crossing 
over  (R.  T.  Hance). 

Fre'quency,  the  degree  of  common 
occurrence  of  a  species;  adj. 
fre'quent. 

Frigorideser'ta,  add,  tundra. 

Fron'dome,  the  abstract  entity  of  a 
Fbond,  corresponding  to  the  allied 
Caulome  and  Phyllome  (Vuille- 
min). 

Fn'cin,  a  special  substance  in  the  cell- 
wall  of  Fucus  Linn.  (Czapek). 

Ful'crum  (Lat.  bed-post),  in  lichens 
the  Spoeophore  (A.  L.  Smith). 

Fun'goid,  add,  (2)  phanerogamous 
parasites  whose  autotrophic  mother- 
group  is  unknown,  but  distinguish 
themselves  by  their  fungus-like 
habit  (Johow). 

Fu'ture  Genera' tions,  an  expression 
employed  by  Buller  to  denote 
successive  generations  of  Basidia. 

Gallorubro'nes,  pi.  {galla,  oak-apple; 
rubor,  redness),  red  pigments  from 
plant-galls  (Mierenstein). 

Game'tocyte  {kvtq?,  a  hollow  vessel), 
a  mother-cell  of  gametes  (Minchia) ; 
Gametogen'esis,  add,  (2)  restricted 
to  mere  fusion  of  gametes  (West) ; 
Gametogonid'ium  (+  Gonidium), 
the  initial  plastids  of  gametes  in 
Volvox  (Janet). 

Gam'o-gem'mie  (sic),  the  "  intimate 
association  of  two  or  several 
floral  rudiments "  (Worsdell) ; 
Gamog'ony  {yovos,  race)  = 
Sporogony  ;  Gam'ont,  a  gamete- 
producing  form;  c/.  Spokont; 
Gamom'ery  {n-^pos,  part),  when 
normally  distinct  petals  are  joined 
into  a  gamopetalous  corolla  (Engel- 
mann). 

ga'ping,  ringent :  Gaps,  add,  (2), 
branch  ~,  fo'liar  ~,  or  leal  ~, 
when  openings  exist  in  the  si- 
phonosteles  to  permit  the  passage 
of  vascular  tissue  to  form  branch 
or  leaf  (Jeffrey). 

gashed  [monosyli.],  lobcd. 

Gastre'a  (yo-(^'''TJp,  the  belly),  consists 
of  a  Depea  with  feeding  area, 
surrounded  by  a  sac  with  communi- 


cation   outside     by    a    blastopore 
(Janet). 

Gel,  a  solid  formed  from  a  jelly  by 
heat  or  chemical  reagents  and 
irreversible  by  the  addition  of 
water  ( Addams) ;  gel'ate,  to  become 
coagulated. 

Gem'ini  (Lat.  twins),  applied  to 
pairs  or  bivalent  chromosomes 
(Fisk). 

Gemmipar'ity,  used  of  leaves  arising 
from  adventitious  buds  (Penzig). 

Genecol'ogy,  ecology  concerned  chiefly 
with  species;  adj.  genecolog'ical ; 
Genetic  Coeffic'ient,  or  dynamic 
behaviour,  the  part  played  by  the 
species  in  the  development  of  the 
community ;  cf.  Geobotany  ; 
Genet'ics,  the  study  of  heredity 
and  variation  (Bateson) ;  Genet'- 
icist,  a  student  of  genetics. 

Genera'tions,  pi.  add,  (2)  of  basidia 
ranked  as  com'ing  ~,  fu'ture  ~, 
past  ~,  pres'ent  ~,  according  to 
their  state  of  growth  (Buller). 

gen'ic,  relating  to  genes;  Gen'ophene 
{<f>alvw,  I  appear),  a  reaction  type 
of  a  genotype;  Genospe'cies  (  + 
Species),  embodies  the  facts  of  the 
genotypical  construction  of  the 
ecospecies;  (1)  a  homozygotic  bio- 
type  (Raunkiaer) ;  (2)  a  geno- 
typical construction  of  a  Linnean 
species  (Turesson) ;  Gen'otype 
{tvttos,  a  type),  Mendelian  sub- 
units  of  the  genospecies,  as  the 
ecotypes  are  to  the  ecospecies,  i.e. 
local  species  (Turesson) ;  ~  Com- 
p'oonds,  products  of  recombined 
Mendelian  factors  (Turesson) ;  adj. 
genotyp'ical. 

-gen'ous,  Clements's  suffix  for  "  pro- 
ducing." 

Gentiacau'line,  a  glucoside  from 
Gentiana  acaulis  Linn. 

Geobi'ont  (jSto?,  life ;  ovra,  things 
existing),  an  inhabitant  of  the 
soil,  as  an  alga  or  moss,  in  a  wider 
sense,  all  soil-nurtured  plants ; 
Geobot'any  {poTdmrj,  pasture,  grass), 
phyto-geography ;  plant  distribu- 
tion (Grisebach) ;  (1)  divided  by 
J.  Pavillard  into  (a)  ecolog'ic    ~, 


439 


Oeobotany 


Qyaopleogamy 


(6)  florist'ic  ~,  local  botany ;  (c) 
genetic  ~,  changes,  and  Phyto- 
socioLOGY,  q.v. ;  geodynam'ic 
(Suva/xi?,  power),  the  influence  of 
soils  as  agents ;  Geogen'esis  (yeWort?, 
origin),  botanic  origins;  adj.  geo- 
genet'ic;  geognost'ic  (yvibais,  wis- 
dom), that  knowledge  of  the  struc- 
ture of  the  earth  informatoiy  of 
distribution;  Geoph'ilae  (<^tAc6o,  I 
love),  algae  growing  on  bare  earth, 
or  mossy  ground  (Ivanoff);  Ge'o- 
sere  (+  Sere),  the  total  plant  suc- 
cession of  the  geological  past 
(Clements) ;  Ge'osphere  {a^aXpa,  a 
globe),  the  earth  itself  as  a  whole 
(Clements);  Ge'ostrate  (  +  Strate), 
the  entire  series  of  strates,  sub- 
divided as  Ce'neostrate,  the  strate 
corresponding  to  the  Cainozoic  or 
Tertiary  period  in  geology ;  the 
Me^seostrate  to  Mesozoic  ~  and 
Pal'eostrate  to  Palaeozoic  periods ; 
Qeox'yl  {^vXov,  wood),  having  a 
woody  stem,  partly  hypogeic, 
partly  epigeic ;  c/.  Aeroxyl  (Lind- 
man) ;  Ge'otome  (to/ios-,  a  cut),  an 
instrument  to  cut  sods  or  soil 
(Clements). 

Germ'ules,  pi.  {germen,  a  germ),  small 
seeds  or  other  means  of  distribution 
(Clements). 

Gi'antism,  of  gigantic  size,  giganticism. 

gink'goid,  like  the  genus  Ginkgo  Linn. ; 
Gink'gophyte  {^vt6v,  a  plant),  a 
plant  resembling  the  modern 
Ginkgo  (Wieland), 

Gitonog'amy,  an  American  form  of 
Geitonooamy. 

gloeocar'pous,  when  the  fruits  are 
immersed  in  mucus. 

Giucostact'y  (+  Glucose,  tactio, 
touch),  maize  seedlings  which 
sweat  a  sugary  fluid ;  glucose 
(Eyster);    adj.  glucostact'ous. 

glu'moid,  glume-like. 

Gneta'leans  =  Gnetaceae  (Wieland) ; 
gneta'lian,  belonging  to  Gnetum 
Linn,  or  Gnetaceae. 

Gon'el  {yovTj,  offspring),  floral  repro- 
ductive apparatus  subdivided  into 
Ampitio'onel,  Acroo'onel,  and 
Anthoo'cnel;   Gon'elet,  part  of  a 


Gonel,  built  up  of  Gon'oclines,  pi., 
units  of  Amphigonel  receptacles 
(Vuillemin). 

Grada'tae  {gradatus,  furnished  with 
steps),  definite  succession  in  time 
and  space  in  the  production  of  sori 
in  homosporous  ferns ;  the  domi- 
nant ferns  of  the  present  time 
(Bower) ;  gradate',  the  intermediate 
condition  of  a  fern-sorus  (Bower); 
Grada'tion,  the  variation  of  a  given 
character  along  a  given  axis  (Mac- 
Leod) ;  ~  Curve  represents  observed 
values  of  a  character  (MacLeod). 

-graph,  suffix  for  "  a  recording  instru- 
ment "  (Clements). 

Grass'veld,  the  predominant  feature 
of  South  African  vegetation. 

gregarin'iform  applied  to  spores  which 
glide  along  (Minchin) ;  Gregarin'- 
ulae,  the  spores  mentioned. 

gregar'ious  {gregarius,  belonging  to  a 
herd),  applied  in  varying  degrees 
to  the  frequency  of  a  species 
(Clements). 

Gubernac'ulum  (Lat.  a  rudder),  the 
"  trailer  "  of  two  flagella  (Church). 

Gym'neosere  (+  Sere),  a  mesosere  or 
sere  of  prevalent  gymnosperms 
(Clements) ;  gymnophyrious(^uAAov, 
a  leaf),  having  branchlets  destitute 
of  cortex. 

Gynan'dromorph  {av-qp,  avSpos,  a  man ; 
fiop(f)T],  shape),  a  female  plant 
assuming  the  appearance  of  a  male 
plant;  gynecogen'ic  (yevos,  race), 
parthenogenic  (Janet) ;  Gyneco- 
I'ogy,  ecology  of  species  (Turesson) ; 
Gynoe'cium,  formed  from  yvfx-q  and 
oiKos,  which  give  the  corrected 
spelling  [cf.  Roeper  in  Linnaea,  i. 
(1826)  438  in  textu];  Gynoe'cy,  the 
occurrence  of  purely  female  indivi- 
duals in  a  plant  (Uexkiill) ;  Gyno- 
gonid'ium  (+  Gonidium),  Janet's 
term  for  Oospore  ;  Gy'noplasm 
{rrXdafia,  that  formed),  passive 
protoplasm  as  in  female  gametes 
(N.  Jones) ;  adj.  gynoplas'mic ; 
Qynopleog'amy  (+  Pleooamy),  one 
individual  with  pistillate  flowers, 
another  with  perfect  flowers,  and  a 
third     gynomonoecious     (Schutz) ; 


440 


Oyno-zoogonidioin 


Hemicycadales 


G3mo-zoogonidi'um  (+  Zooooni- 
dium),  female  filaments  derived 
from  zoogonidia  in  Oedogonium 
Link  (West). 

Qyp'sophiles  {gypsum,  plaster  of  Paris), 
plants  loving  chalk. 

Oyrog'onites,  pi.  {yvpos,  round ;  yovos, 
offspring ;  +  ite),  fossil  fruits  of 
Chara  Linn.,  at  first  taken  to  be 
shells,  "  Gyroliths." 

H  +,  see  pH  ;  H-i'on  [hydrogen  ion] 
(tov,  pt.  of  verb  to  go),  a  physical 
term  for  acid-alkali  equilibrium 
(Duggar).  H-ions  are  acid  and 
bear  a  positive  electric  charge ; 
pH-ions  are  basic,  with  a  negative 
electric  charge ;  H-pieces,  the 
halves  of  neighbouring  cells  of 
Tribonema  Derb.  et  Sol. 

Hab'itat-Com'plex,  cf.  Edaphic  For- 
mation ;  ~  Types  formed  from 
parallel  series  of  habitats  (G.  E. 
Nichols). 

Hairs:  Muc'ilage  ~,  possessed  by 
certain  algae ;  sheathed  ~,  of 
Sphacelariaceae,  the  apical  cell 
dies  and  the  cell  below  proliferates 
through  the  cavity,  leaving  a  basal 
sheath  (Church). 

hal'arch  {apxiq,  origin),  saline  con- 
ditions prevailing  in  this  succession. 

Half-sta'men  (+  Stamen),  in  Cu- 
cumis  Linn.,  that  stamen  of  the 
three  which  has  only  one  loculus 
(Heimlich). 

Hali'on,  saline  scrub  climax  (Clements) ; 
Ealone'reid  (+  Nereid),  marine 
association  of  algae  (Warming) ; 
halophil'ic  =  halophilous ;  <--  Bac- 
teria, bacteria  seated  on  marine 
fishes  ;  Hal'Dsere  (+  Sere),  a  hydro- 
sere  with  salt  contents  (Clements). 

Hama'da,  a  stony  desert. 

Haplobacter'ia,  true  bacteria  (Conn) ; 
haplo-biot'ic,  applied  to  certain 
Red  Algae,  as  Scinaia  Bivona ; 
Haplochro'mosomes,  single  chromo- 
somes, which  combine  into  a  pair 
of  myxochromosomes  (Chodat) ; 
hap'loid,  add,  (2)  the  result  of  a 
single  gamete  such  as  the  moss- 
plant  (Lotsy) ;  Haploi'dy  the  state 


in  question;  Hap'lophyll  (<^yAAov, 
a  leaf),  the  primitive  universal  leaf 
as  in  Tmesipteris  Bemh.  and  lyco- 
pods  (Benson) ;  haplosteph'anons 
{oT€(f>dvr},  diadem),  having  a  single 
circle  of  stipulodes  at  the  base  of 
each  whorl  of  branchlets ;  haplo- 
stich'ous  {oTLKos,  rank),  the  cortex 
with  one  row  of  cells  to  each 
branchlet  or  bract-cell  of  Charads ; 
hap'teral*  adj.  from  Hapteron. 

Hard'pan,  a  hard  substratum  under 
the  cultivated  soil,  which  requires 
to  be  broken  up  for  the  penetration 
of  roots. 

Har'tig  Net,  an  intercellular  growth 
associated  with  a  fungus  mantle 
on  the  roots  of  conifers  (Frank). 

Hat,  an  old  term  for  Pileus. 

Head"Cells,  (1)  cells  at  the  distal  end 
of  the  manubrium  of  Characea«, 
bearing  the  filaments  containing 
the  antherozoids ;  (2)  cells  on 
exterior  of  node-cells  of  the  stem- 
cortex  bearing  spine-cells  in  certain 
Charads. 

Heleochare'tum,  shortened  from 
Heleocharite'tum,  an  association 
of  Heleocharis  R.Br. 

Helichryse'tnm,  association  of  Heli- 
chrysum  Vaill. 

Heli'on,  changed  from  Heli'nm, 
swamp  scrub  climax  (Clements). 

beliotac'tic  {tactio,  touch),  light  per- 
ceptivity. 

hemerodiaph'orous  {-quepos,  cultivated ; 
Sia^opoc,  different) ;  varied  under 
cultivation  (Linkola) ;  hemero- 
ph'ilous  {4>iXioj,  I  love),  readily 
cultivated  {id.);  hemeroplio'bous 
((f>6^os,  fear),  hard  to  cultivate  {id.). 

Hemiang'iosperms,  cf.  Proanoio- 
sperms  ;  Hemibasidiomyee'tes  ( + 
Basidiomycetes)  consist  of  the 
Ustilaginales  with  an  indefinite 
number  of  basidiospores ;  Hemi- 
cryptophytosynu'sia,  life-forms  such 
as  perennial  plants  with  buds 
on  the  level  of  the  soil,  but  not 
related  to  each  other  (Gams) ; 
Hemicycada'les,  plants  akin  to 
Cycas,  but  more  or  less  distinct, 
bisexual    (Wieland) ;     Hemihetero- 


441 


Hemiheterothallism 


hexaploid 


thall'lsm,  semi-dioecism ;  Hemi- 
homothariism,  semi-monoecism ; 
hemitrim'erous  {y^pos,  a  part), 
applied  to  seedlings  with  a  whorl 
of  three  cotyledons,  but  with 
a  normal  pair  of  primordial  leaves 
(Harris) ;  hemitrop'ic,  half -in  verted 
hemizeu'xis  (+  Zeuxis),  half- 
yoking;  hemizy'gous  (^oV,  a 
yoke),  half -yoked  (Frost). 

hendec'aploid  =  hendek'asome,  having 
eleven  sets  of  chromosomes. 

Hep'edochae  {^-iraiy  I  follow;  hoxq, 
succession),  a  secondary  succession, 
a  subsere  (Clements). 

Heptan'dta  {o.vrip,  avSpo'?,  a  man),  a 
monstrosity  in  Digitalis  Linn., 
where  three  divisions  of  the  corolla 
are  transformed  into  stamens, 
making  seven  in  all;  hept'aplold, 
hept'asome,  with  seven  sets  of 
chromosomes ;  heptasterigmat'ic 
{oTiyfjL-q,  a  point),  applied  to  basidia 
with  seven  sterigmata  (Bvdler). 

Herb'alism,  herbs  when  used  in  magic 
or  medicine  (Church). 

Hered'ity,  add,  (2),  cf.  Mendel's  Law. 

hermaphrodit'ic  =  hermaphrodite. 

Her'midin  {^pp-ris,  Hermes,  the  Latin 
Mercurials),  a  colourless  extract 
from  Mercurialis  Linn.,  by  oxy- 
genation yielding  a  blue  compound, 
Cyanohermidin,  and  a  yellow  one, 
Chrysohermidin  (Haas  and  Hill). 

Heterephaptom'enon  [€.<j}a.TrTop.ai, 

grasped),  Gams's  life-form  of  more  or 
less  parasitic  plants ;  heterop'loid, 
used  of  chromosomes  varying  in 
number,  as  of  21, 5  short,  6  medium, 
10  long  (De  Mol) ;  Het'erism,  normal 
diversity;  Heterocaryo'sis  {Kapvoy, 
a  nut),  when  mycelium  is  formed 
from  +  and  —  elements  containing 
two  kinds  of  nuclei  (BurgefE) ;  adj. 
hetefocaryot'ic ;  cf.  Homocaryosis  ; 
Heteroca'ry  is  used  for  a  strain  of 
pure  line  from  a  single  spore 
(Brierley);  Heterocatarysis  (-f 
Catalysis),  chemical  change  with- 
out the  agent  itself  suffering  loss  ;  cf. 
AuTocATALYsis ;  Heterochro'mo- 
somes  pi.  (+  Chromosomes),  aber- 
rant  chromosomes,    or   allosomes ; 


Heterochro'my,  colour  differences 
between  individuals  of  the  same 
species  (Lindman) ;  heterocle'ma 
(KXijixa,  a  shoot),  heterophyllous; 
Heterodist'yly,  with  short  stamens 
and  long  styles  in  the  same  plant 
(Errera) ;  Heterogame'tism  (  + 
Gamete),  having  gametes  of 
different  functions,  as  male  or 
female ;  Heteroge'ophytes,  sapro- 
phytic or  parasitic  cryptogams 
(Gams) :  Heterolyt'ic  En'zymes,  the 
power  of  chemical  change  not 
restricted  to  one  way  (Armstrong) ; 
heteromas'tigote  {p-dori^,  a  whip), 
with  one  or  more  anterior  flagella, 
and  a  trailing  one  behind  (Minchin) ; 
heteromerist'ic  (p-^pos,  part),  where 
floral  formulas  differ,  as  in  the  same 
group  of  Rubiaceae,  where  corolla- 
lobes  vary  from  four  to  ten  (Riley) ; 
Heterom'ery  is  the  condition ; 
heteromorph'ous  {p.op(f>-q,  shape), 
differing  in  shape  as  sterile  and 
fertile  whorls  in  Charads  may  be 
unlike. 

Heterophylle'tum,   an    association    of 

Potamogeton  heterophyllus  Schreb. 
.  Heteroplas'ia  (TrAaard?,  moulded), 
abnormal  tissues  differing  from 
normal,  and  cells  also  abnormal 
(Harshberger) ;  adj.  heteroplas'tic  ; 
Het'eroplasm,  in  single  spore  or 
pure-line  strains,  which  may  occur 
(Brierley);  adj.  heteroplas'mic ; 
het'eroploid,  other  than  diploid ; 
Heteroplo'idy  is  the  condition  (De 
Mol) ;  Hetero'sis,  a  shortened  form 
of  Heterozygo'sis,  the  diverse  effects 
following  a  cross  between  hetero- 
zygous elements ;  Heterostyrism, 
acM,  (2)  used  by  Darwin  to  replace 
Heteromorphism  ;  Heterosty'ly  is 
a  synonym ;  Heterothal'lism 
{daXXos,  young  twig),  dioecism ; 
adj.  heterothariic ;  heterotop'ic 
(totto?,  a  place),  changing  locality 
(Dahl) ;  Heterotri'styly,  having 
styles  of  three  lengths,  as  long, 
short,  and  medium  ;  heterozygot'ic, 
referring  to  plants  derived  from 
hetero  zygotes. 

hex'aploid,  used  of  a  nucleus  due  to 


442 


bezaploid 


Hirdrarch 


the  fusion  of  six  times  the  normal 
haploid  number  of  chromosomes ; 
hexaso'mic  =  hexaploid ;  hexa- 
sterigmat'ic,  basidia  having  six 
sterigmata  (Buller). 

Hiemefrutice'ta^  scrub  which  sheds 
its  leaves  in  dry  seasons. 

Hiera'ciarch  {apxos,  chief),  an  expert 
in  the  genus  Hieracium  Journ. ; 
Hieraciorogy  (Adyos,  discourse),  the 
special  study  of  the  same  genus. 

high'er.  Hurst's  term  in  place  of 
"  dominant." 

Hippophae'tum,  an  association  of 
Hippophae  Linn. 

Hippuride'tum,  a  similar  one  of 
Hippuris  Linn. 

Hofpor'en,  of  Sphagnum,  cell-mem- 
branes within  the  thickened  ring 
round  the  pore  (Warnstorf). 

Holobi'ont  (iSi'o?,  life ;  ovra,  existing 
things)  =  holophyte  ;  holodactyl- 
ous  ( +  Dactyl),  ultimate  rays  of  a 
Charad  each  of  a  single  cell ;  holo- 
g'amous,  adj.  of  holog'amy  ;  Holo- 
gen'esis  (yeVeaij,  beginning),  theory 
of  descent  by  species  developing 
and  then  dividing,  the  mother 
species  disappearing  (Rosa) ;  holo- 
petalar'ious,  defined  under  olope- 
TALABious;  Ho'lophyte  {<f)vr6vy  a. 
plant),  growth  maintained  by  its 
own  organs,  neither  a  saprophyte 
nor  a  parasite ;  adj.  holophyt'ic ; 
holozo'ic  {iioov,  an  animal),  feeding 
as  an  animal  (West). 

Hometerost'yly,  shortened  from  Homo- 
HETEROSf YLY ;  Homobl^um  (j3toj, 
life),  an  interdependent  a8s03iation 
of  alga  and  fungus  (A.  L.  Smith) ; 
Homocaryo'sis  {Kapvov,  a  nut), 
when  mycelium  is  of  +  or  —  nuclei 
only ;  unisexual  (Burgeff) ;  homo- 
eophyl'lons  (^uAAov,  a  leaf),  having 
only  one  form  of  branchlet ;  homoe- 
morph'oos,  sterile  and  fertile  whorls 
in  Charads  similar ;  Homo- 
g'eny  {ycvo^y  race),  inheritance  of 
a  common  part;  adj.  homogen'ic, 
homogenet'ic ;  homol'ogous,  cf. 
Transformation  Theory  (Bower) ; 
~  Varia'tion,  parallel  variations; 
similar  variations  in  allied  species 


( Vavilov) ;  Eomolytic  En'zymes,  the 
chemical  action  confined  to  one 
wav  (Armstrong) ;  homomer'ic 
(/x€po?,  a  part),  having  the  same 
number  of  parts ;  Homom'ery  is 
the  condition ;  a  gene  singly  can 
produce  as  much  as  many  genes 
in  Polymery  (Lang) ;  homomer- 
ist'ic,  where  subordinate  groups 
have  the  same  floral  formula 
(Riley);  homomor'phic,  adj.  of 
Homomorphy  ;  Homoplas'ia 

{■nXaaros,  formed),  abnormal  tissue 
formed  by  increase  of  the  normal 
elements       (Harshberger) ;        adj. 
homoplast'ic ;   homothal'lic  (^oAAds-, 
young  twig),  monoecious ;    Homo- 
thal'lism,  monoecism ;    Homoty'py 
{tvttos,   mark),   development   of    a 
structure    or    organ   in   the    place 
where  another  normally  originates  ; 
Homozygos'ity,  plants  derived  from 
the     same     group;      adj.     homo- 
zygot'ic,  (1)  plants  originally  from 
the  same  strain,  (2)  of  pure  line 
(Turesson). 
Hor'mocysts  {opixos,  a  chain ;    Ky'cmj, 
a    cavity),    short    hormogonia    en- 
closed   in    thick    sheaths    (Borzi) ; 
Hor'mon,  used  by  A.   H.   Church 
for    "  anchored    somata "    in    the 
sea,     without     absorptive     roots ; 
Hor'mones,     enzymes     serving     as 
digestive    agents ;     hormoph'orous 
{(f>op4(Jt},  I  bear),  necklaced  (Balfour) ; 
Hormoph'orus,  anchorage  (Church). 
Huk'win,  a  white  ring  in  the  corolla 
of    Ipomoea    hederacea    Jacq.,    in 
Japan  (Miyazawa). 
Hull,     the     outer     shell     of     grain ; 
hulled     [monosyll.],     deprived     of 
husks ;     hull'less,    without    husks ; 
Holl'lessness,  of  Avena  nuda  Linn. 
(Love). 
Humusnec'ron        {vcKpos,         dead), 
decayed  vegetable  matter,  as  leaves 
(Sernander). 
hunched,  old  word  for  gibbous. 
Hybridog'amy       {ydfios,      marriage), 
fertilization  between  various  species. 
Hy'drarch   {dpx-q,    beginning),  a   suc- 
cession   arising    in    a    moist    area 
(Cooper) ;  Hydrosere  (Clements) ; 


443 


Hydrion 


Idiochromosomes 


Hydri'on  {-f- Ion),  hydrogen-ion 
concentration  (Herklots);  Hydro- 
cleistog'amy,  cleistogamous  flowers 
pollinated  by  submersion;  Hydro- 
crypt'ophytes,  pi.  vegetative  parts 
permanently  in  water  (Gams). 

Hydrochare'tum,  an  association  of 
Hydrocharis  Linn.  (Gadeceau). 

hy'droid  {dSos,  resemblance),  used 
by  Clements  for  watery ;  '^  Ar'eas, 
of  algae  climaxes  in  pre-Devonian 
times  {id.);  Hydromorpho'sis,  add, 
(2)  change  due  to  watery  situation 
(MasBart). 

Hydronarde'tam,  an  association  of 
Nardus  stricta  Linn. 

hydroperm'eable  {permeabilis,  that 
may  be  passed  through),  parts 
of  roots  specialized  for  water 
absorption  (S.  Baker);  Hy'drose, 
the  internal  moisture  of  tissues 
(Devaux) ;  Hy'drosere  (+  Sere), 
succession  in  a  wet  habitat  to  a 
climax  (Clements) ;  hydrospher'ic 
(CT^atpa,  a  globe),  the  agency  of 
water  in  migration  (Adams) ; 
Hydrospor'ae,  pi.  {onopd,  a  seed), 
plants  whose  seeds  are  distributed 
by  water  (Clements);  hydrotrop'ic 
{Tpotrrj,  a  turn),  changing  to  a 
greater  water-content  of  a  succes- 
sion {id.);  hydrostat'ic  {ardais,  a 
standing),  a  succession  less  prone 
to  change  towards  greater  moisture 
{id.);  Hydrox'yl  I'ons  {o^vs,  sharp, 
-f  Ion)  water-ions  negatively 
charged  with  electricity ;  OH- ; 
opposed  to  hydrogen-ions. 

Hygrodry'mium  ( Spu^w)?,  a  wood),  rain- 
forest (Diels) ;  Hygrophor'bium 
{<f>opp-q,  pasture),  moist  pasture  or 
fen-lands  {id.);  Hygropoi'um  {iroay 
grass),  evergreen  meadows  {id.); 
Hygrosphag'nium,  high  moor,  cf. 
Sphaqniopratum. 

Hyli'on,  originally  Hyli'nm,  forest 
climax  (Clements) ;  hyloc'ola, 
forest  dwelling ;  Hy'lophyte  {<f>vT6v, 
a  plant),  a  dry  woodland  plant; 
cf.  Hylodophyte. 

hymenomyce'te,  fructification  re- 
sembling that  of  Hymenomycetes 
(Rayner). 


Hyperchro'masy  {xpcofJ-a,  colour),  an 
increase  of  the  nuclear  substance 
relatively  to  the  cytoplasm  {Slin- 
chin) ;  Hyperplasia  {TrXaaroSy 
formed),  an  abortive  quantitative 
increase  produced  by  cell-division 
(Virchow) ;  hyperton'ic  {tovos, 
strain),  having  a  greater  osmotic 
concentration  than  the  cell-sap 
(Stiles) ;  Hyper'trophy  {rf>o<f>-q, 
food),  abnormal  growth  with  volu- 
minous callus  (Harshberger). 

Hy'poderm,  add,  (2)  Kraus's  term 
for  the  outer  cortex  immediately 
below  the  epidermis,  as  in  Begonia 
Linn,  and  fossil  plants  ;  hypog'ynoas, 
add,  (2)  when  the  antheridia  are 
below  the  oogonia,  as  in  Phyto- 
phthora  De  Bary  (Murphy);  Hy'- 
ponym  {ovofia,  a  name),  a  generic 
name  not  supported  by  a  type- 
specimen. 

hypophae'ns  (uTro^atos,  somewhat 
grey),  grey  in  tint. 

Hypopod'inmy  Bower's  term  for  the 
basal  part  of  the  leal. 

Hy'postase,  add,  (2)  tissue  containing 
chromatic  substance  in  the  chalazal 
region  (Ishikawo) ;  hypostatic, 
Bateson's  equivalent  for  recessive ; 
lower,  of  Hurst;  cf.  epistatic  ; 
hypostom'atal  =  hypostomatous ; 
hypoton'ic,  having  a  lower  osmotic 
concentration  than  the  cell -sap 
(Stiles);  hypotrip'loid  (+  triploid), 
having  fewer  chromosomes  than 
the  triploid  number  (De  Mol). 

I^.  Symbol  for  parent  of  self -fertile 
plant,  amidst  incompatibles  (Heri- 
bert  Nilsson) ;  his  Ij  =  Fj, 
I3  =  F2,  etc. 

Idiobiorogy,  proposed  in  place  of 
AuTOBiOLOOY  (Gams) ;  pertaining 
to  individual  organism  (Turesson) ; 
Idiochorol'ogy,  for  Autochoroloqy, 
applied  to  self -distribution  of  plants 
as  distinct  and  separate  units 
(Gams);  Idiochro'matin  (+ Chro- 
matin), chromatin  temporarily 
dormant  (Minchin) ;  Idiochromid'ia, 
pL,  chromidia  of  a  generative  char- 
acter;    Idiochro'mosomes    pi.    (  + 


444 


Idiocbromosomes 


Isocies 


Chromosome),  used  by  Church 
for  a  pair  of  x  and  y  chromosomes  ; 
c/.  Heterochromosomes  ;  Idio- 
ecol'ogy  (Schroeter),  c/.  Auto- 
ECOLOOY  ;  Id'iopher  {(f>op€cxj,  I  hear), 
Siemens's  term  for  Gene. 

-i'es,  proposed  to  denote  Consocies, 
as  "  Scirpies  "  (Clements). 

-i'le,  locative  suffix  for  Societas  {id.). 

imbibit'ional,  cf.  Imbibition. 

immune'  [imynunist  exempt),  power 
of  an  organism  to  resist  invasion 
by  a  microscopic  parasite  (Conn). 

Imp'otence  {impotentia,  inability), 
sterile,  including  floral  abortion 
and  arrested  development  (Stout). 

impu'bes  (Lat.  immature),  not  mature. 

Incept',  add,  oogo'nial  ~,  an  early 
stage  of  the  oogonium  (Pethy- 
bridge) ;   cf.  Manocyst. 

inchoate'  {inchoatus,  unfinished),  not 
complete. 

Incip'ient  Nu'cleus,  formerly  termed 
"  Central  Body,"  "  an  achromatic 
ground  substance  occupying  the 
alveoli  of  a  reticulum  in  which 
are  located  minute  granules " 
(West). 

incompat'ible.  Stout's  term  for  sterile ; 
Incompatibil'ity,  the  condition  men- 
tioned ;  anatom'ical  ~,  due  to 
structural  differences,  as  herco- 
gamy ;  cross  ~,  hybridism  barred ; 
physiolog'ical  ^,  due  to  some  func- 
tional disability ;  self  ~,  self- 
sterile. 

Indica'tor  (Lat.  one  that  points  out), 
(1)  a  colour-test  for  pH  or  hydro- 
gen-ion test;  (2)  Clements'a  term 
for  climax  and  successional  com- 
munities as  showing  "  factors,  pro- 
cesses and  practice  " ;  cf.  Plant 
Indicators  ;  (3)  plants  which  show 
no  condition  of  the  soil  (Tansley 
and  Chipp). 

Indumen'tum,  add,  (2)  bi'strate  ~, 
of  two  layers,  the  outer  layer, 
caducous ;  u'nistrate  '■^,  of  one 
layer,  persistent  (I.  B.  Balfour). 

Inbib'itor  {inhibitus,  curbed),  cf.  Loeb 
Effect. 

Initia'tion  [iniiiatio,  admission  to 
rites),  the  early  stages  of  staminal 


growth,    succeeded    by    the    later 
Extension  (Thompson). 

in'ner,  add,  (2)  the  morphologic  upper 
surface  of  a  Sphagnum,  leaf  ( Horrell). 

Inoc'ulum  {inoculo,  I  graft),  spores 
employed  for  infection. 

inor'dinate  [inordinatus,  irregular), 
when  spores  in  an  ascus  show  no 
regular  arrangement. 

interc'alary,  add,  ^^  Bands,  in  di- 
atoms ;  ~  Plates,  either  anterior 
or  posterior  in  Peridineae ;  ~ 
Valves,  in  diatoms  those  with  bands 
having  longitudinal  septa  (West) ; 
interchromoso'mal  (+  Chromo- 
some), between  the  chromosomes 
(De  Vries) ;  Int'erphase  {<f>dais,  an 
appearance)  =  Interkinesis  (Wil- 
son) ;  interpiast'idic,  between  the 
plastids  and  uniting  them  (Janet) ; 
Interpola'tion  The'ory.  suggested  in 
place  of  Antithetic  ;  Intersex'es,  in- 
dividuals which  display  more  of  a 
male  or  female  type  than  is  normal ; 
also  styled  Supersexes  and  poly- 
gamous ;  Intersex'ualism,  in  plants 
showing  alternative  development 
of  either  sex-organs  (Stout) ;  Inter- 
specific Hy'brids,  between  two 
given  species  in  characters ;  intra- 
clo'nal  (-[-Clone),  within  the  limits 
of  bud-variation ;  in'tra-f er'tile,  two 
species  fertile  between  themselves ; 
in'tra-ster'ile,  two  species  barren 
between  themselves. 

in'tus  (Lat.  within),  the  modem 
term  extus  is  based  on  this. 

intyba'ceous,  akin  to  or  part  of 
Cichorium,  Intybaceum  Linn. 

Inva'sion,  add,  Clements  defines  eight 
variations  of  this. 

invi'able  (+  viable),  short-lived 
(H.  J.  Miiller). 

-i'on,  add,  (2)  the  lower  group  to  one 
of  the  principal  associations. 

-is,  suffix  for  AssociES. 

isochi'menal  {x^Lf^a,  winter  weather), 
applied  to  lines  of  winter  tempera- 
tures; isothermal,  is  the  more 
generally  used  term  ;  Isoc'ies,  syn- 
usia  showing  resemblances,  but  of 
various  affinities  (Gams) ;  habitat- 
groups     (Pound     and     Clements); 


445 


Isocoenosiai!) 


Layering 


Isocoeno'sium,  pi.  -ia,  an  associa- 
tion composed  of  Isocies ;  Isoo'ryma 
(K-pu/id?,  frost),  winter  isotherm 
(Setchell) ;  Isoelec'tric  Point 
{■/jXcicrpov,  amber),  the  point  of 
absolute  neutrality  as  regards 
hydrogen-ion  concentration ;  Iso- 
hy'et  (uerds-,  heavy  rain),  term  for 
rainfall  in  climatic  observation  on 
plants ;  lines  of  equal  rainfall ; 
Isoho'lotype  (+  Holotype),  speci- 
men taken  in  after  years  from  the 
type  bush  or  tree  (Wilmott) ; 
i'sokont  {kovtos,  a  pole),  both 
flageUa  equal  (Church) ;  Isolater- 
al'ity  (+  Laterality),  having  both 
sides  exposed  to  light;  Isolect'o- 
type  (+LECTOTYPE),  specimen  taken 
from  a  chosen,  type  long  after  pub- 
lication (Wilmott) ;  Isomast'igote 
{^dcm^,  fidcrTiyos,  a  whip),  having 
two  or  four  flagella  of  equal  length  ; 
isomeris'tic  {n-^pos,  a  part),  agreeing 
in  number  of  parts ;  Isom'ery  is 
the  state ;  Isophene'  {<f>aLvw,  I 
show),  applied  to  districts  of  equiva- 
lent phenologic  date  with  their 
area;  I'sopore,  add,  (2)  a  swarm 
spore  or  gamete ;  isosmo'tic  ( + 
OSMOTIC),  having  the  same  osmotic 
pressure  (Stiles) ;  isost'ichoos 
[ariKos,  a  row),  when  the  rows  in 
the  stem-cortex  of  Chara  are  equal ; 
isosty'led  (oruAo?,  a  column),  equal 
styled  (Errera) ;  isoton'ic,  having 
the  same  osmotic  concentration 
as  the  cell -sap  (Stiles). 

-ite,  -ites  (-ittj?,  belonging  to),  suffixes 
denoting  like  or  nature  of,  used  in 
forming  names  of  fossil  plants  and 
animali. 

iterative  {iteratio,  a  repeating),  re- 
peating when  applied  to  crosses 
(B.  M.  Davies) ;  -itis,  inflammation. 

Jacket-cells,  cells  surrounding  the 
nucellus  in  Thuya  Linn.  (Land). 

Jor'danon  (Jordan,  ovra,  things  exist- 
ing), "  a  form  which  breeds  true 
to  type  but  may  not  be  termed  a 
species"  (Lotsv);  Alexis  Jordan 
(1814-97)  pubhshed  many  micro- 
species  ;    C/V  LiNNEANON. 


Junce'tum,  an  association  of  Junc'us, 

Linn. 
Junipere'tum,    a    similar    group    of 

Junipers. 

Ealahar'i  Re'gion,    in   South   Africa 

between    the    Orange    River    and 

Bechuanaland  (Bews). 
kar'roid,     Karroo-like     (Schonland) ; 

Ear'roo,  a  region  in  South  Africa, 

dry   and   continental  in   character 

(Bews). 
Karyomer'ites,  cf.  Cakyomerites. 
Eatlon,  cf.  Cathion. 
Khor,  a  waste  of  stony  desert. 
Ein'ase,    a    complex    organic    body 

which  incites  to  enzymic  energy. 
Enobs,  add,  (2)  the  tubers  of  terrestrial 

orchids  (J.  E.  Smith). 

Laberium-pel'ory,  when  an  orchid- 
flower  becomes  symmetrical  (Wors- 
dell). 

Lag  Phase,  the  initial  phase  in  the 
growi;h  of  the  yeast  plant. 

Lameriae,  add,  (2)  layers  of  mem- 
brane in  the  oospore  of  Charads. 

lancea'te,  somewhat  lanceolate,  but 
wider  at  the  base  than  at  the 
middle. 

Larice'tum,  an  association  of  Larix, 
Toum. 

La'tent  Per'iod,  the  time  between  the 
incidence  of  stimulus  and  the  begin- 
ning of  the  responsive  movement 
(Bose). 

Lat'eral  Ar''ea,  a  smooth  place  in  a 
diatom  valve,  sometimes  parallel 
to  the  axis,  but  nearer  the  margin 
(West). 

Lat'erites  {later,  a  brick),  tropical 
argillaceous  soils,  under  a  heavy 
rainfall  of  at  least  50  inches  annually 
(Tansley  and  Chipp). 

Lat'tices,  abortive  and  lateral  sieve- 
plates  in  Angiosperms  (Jeffrey). 

Lanrifrutice'ta,  thickets  with  pre- 
dominance of  evergreens  (Riibel). 

Lay'er  Soci'eties,  growths  in  layers, 
as  of  standards  with  bushes  lower 
down,  and  herbs  beneath  all ; 
~  Trans'ect,  cf.  Bisect;  Lay'er- 
ing,  add,  (2)  R.  C.  Rose's  term  for 


446 


Layenng 


Lipins 


sowing  on  a  large  scale(!);  this 
i3  opposed  to  tlie  accepted  meaning 
of  the  word. 

leached  [monosyll.],  soil  washed  of 
its  plant-nutriment. 

Leaf,  Branch,  of  Sphagnum,  cf. 
Branch-leaf  ;  r^  Gaps,  cf.  Foliar 
Gaps  ;  Up'per  ~,  Bower's  equiva- 
lent for  Eichler's  "  Oberblatt." 

Leaf-skin  Theory ;  the  superficial 
layers  of  the  shoot  formed  by 
downward  growth  of  leaf  rudiments 
(Saunders). 

Lec'ithin,  see  under  Lipins. 

leimic'olous  (Aei^oiv,  a  meadow), 
inhabiting  moist  grass-land. 

leiotrop'iC  (Aetos-,  smooth ;  rpoTrq, 
turning),  the  direction  of  spiral 
cleavages. 

Lemne'tum,  an  association  of  Lemna 
Linn. 

len'diger  [lens,  lentis,  a  nit),  applied 
to  such  inflorescences  as  of  Gas- 
tridiiim  lendigerum  Gaud. 

lenit'ic  [hnis,  smooth),  used  of  *'  still- 
water  societies  "  (Needham  and 
Lloyd). 

lepidoden'drid,    Jeffrey's    variant   for 

LEPIDODENDROID   fossils. 

Lep'idophyte  (AemV,  Aem'So?,  a  scale ; 
^vTov,  a  plant),  occasionally  used 
to  denote  a  petrified  fossil  plant. 

Lep'idotes  (Aem?,  a  scale),  scale-like 
structures  on  the  shoots  of  Tilland- 
sia  Linn. ;  Lepid'ium,  employed  by 
Parlatore  for  the  ovuliferous  lamina 
in  Coniferae. 

leptocle'ma  {KXrjua,  a  twig),  slender 
branched ;  Lep'tophyll  {<f>vXXov,  a 
leaf),  Raunkiaer's  term  for  his 
smallest  leaf  catalogued. 

Leptomia'sis,  a  flagellate  disease 
chiefly  attacking  Euphorbiaceae. 

Lep'to-zygone'ma  {-f  Zygonema), 
the  transition  of  the  meiotic  nucleus 
between  the  leptonene  and  zygotene 
stages  by  parallel  fusion  of  thin 
threads. 

Lep'to-zygo'tene  (+  Zygotene), 

applied    to    a    nucleus    containing 
a  Zygonema. 

le'thal,  add,  (2)  Fac'tor,  applied  to  a 
mutation      ending      fatally ;        ~ 


Gam'ete,     ~    Zy'gote,    each    being 
fatal  to  a  normal  blend. 
Leucoder'mis,  a  "  variegated  periclinal 
chimaera,"    with    white    markings 
through    the    green    epidermis    of 
Arahis  Linn.,  and  Auhrietia  Adans. 
(Correns) ;    Leuc'osin,  a  substance 
in  algae  of  unknown  composition, 
the       result       of       photosynthesis 
(Fritch). 
Licop'oli  Glands  =  Chalk-glands. 
Life-forms,  living  forms  of  the  present 

day  (Clements). 
Lig'ule,   add   to   (6),    sealing   growth 
in  cones  between  the  angles  of  the 
primary  scales  in  Dammara  Lam. 
(Church). 
Lime-cell,    a    hard    shell    round    the 
oospore,  due  to  a  secretion  of  lime 
in  the  spirals  of  the  oogonium  in 
Charads. 
limnic'olous    (AiVv??,    a     pool),    lake- 
dwelling  ;      Lim'naen,     submersed 
plants  forming  associations  (Riibel). 
Limni'um,  submersed  wet  meadows 
(Diels). 
Li'mosphere  (Ai/xos-,   famine ;    ckpalpa, 
a  globe),  a  hollow  sphere  enclosing 
a   vacuole   in  the   spermatid  of  a 
bryophyte  (Farmer). 
Limosequise'tum,    an    association    of 

Equisetam  limosum  Linn, 
lind'sayoid,    like    Lindsaya    Dryand. 

(Bower). 
Link'age,  a  later  term  for  Coupling  ; 
linked'     characters    are     found    in 
cross-breeding ;     the    tendency    of 
factors  to  stay  together,   opposed 
to  crossing  over  (Lotsy). 
Linne'on  (Linn6  ;  ovra,  things  existing), 
"  the   group   of  individuals  which 
resemble   one   another   more   than 
they  do  any  others  "   (Lotsy) ;    a 
Linnean,  or  superspecies. 
lipal'ian  (ActVa,  left;    aXs,    the   sea), 
an   era   of   marine    deposit,    when 
pelagic  life  was  adapted  to  littoral 
conditions,  and  the  appearance  of 
the  species  of  the  Lower  Cambrian 
formation  (Walcott). 
Lip'ins,   fatty  acids  in  combination, 
divisible  into  (a)  Creb'rosides,  with 
nitrogen  and  sugar,  and  (6)  Phos'- 


447 


Lipms 


malaceons 


phatides,  with  phosphorus  and 
nitrogen;  Lecithin  is  one  of  the 
three  known  (Priestley). 

Liriog'amae  {Xelpiov,  the  white  lilj ; 
ydfj-oSf  marriage),  monocotyledons 
with  a  perianth  never  glumace- 
ous. 
Lith'arch  {dpx-q,  beginning),  a  succes- 
sion or  adsere  on  hard  rock 
(Clements) ;  Lith'ophyte  (^uroi',  a 
plant),  plants  growing  on  rock  or 
stones;  adj.  lithophyt'ic;  Lith'osere 
(+  Sere),  a  rocky  Adsere 
(Clements) ;  beginning  on  bare 
rock  (Tansley  and  Chipp) ;  litho- 
spher'ic  {a<f)aipa,  a  globe),  earth 
or  rock  agency  in  migration  (C.  C. 
Adams). 

Littorelle'tum,  an  association  of  Lit- 
torella  Berg. 

Local'ity,  add,  (2)  the  ground  occupied 
by  an  individual  association  (Water- 
man). 

Loc'ale  for  Loc'ulus,  Loc'uli  spu'rii 
are  certain  cavities  in  the  seeds  of 
Beriholletia  Humb.  et  Bonpl., 
the  brazil-nut  of  commerce. 

"  Lo'cns  "  Change,  restricted  to  one 
of  a  pair  of  chromosomes,  without 
affecting  its  allelomorphic  mate ; 
the  change  first  appears  in  the 
heterozygous  condition, 

Loeb  Effect',  the  action  of  an  in- 
hibitor, probably  a  single  active 
substance  in  early  bud,  before  the 
later  growth. 

Logarith'mic  Phase,  the  second  stage 
in  the  growth  of  the  yeast  plant. 

Loiseleorie'tam,  an  association  of 
Loiseleuria  procumbens  Desv. 

Long  shoot  =  Leader  ;  long-styled, 
when  the  styles  exceed  the  stamens 
in  length ;   cf.  short-styled. 

lopped'  [monosyll.],  old  term  for 
truncate. 

lorantha'ceons,  akin  to  or  resembling 
Loranthaceae. 

lo'tic  {lotusy  washed),  used  of  asso- 
ciations in  rapidly  flowing  streams 
(Needham  and  Lloyd). 

low'er,  suggested  by  Hurst  to  super- 
sede Bateson's  "  hypostatic,"  as  a 


substitute  for  "  recessive." 


Lozule'tum,  an  association  of  Luzula 

DC. 
Lychne'tum,  abbreviation  for  Lychni- 

de'tum,  an  association  of  Lychnis 

Linn. 
lycopodin'eous,  relating  to  Lycopodiiim 

Linn.  (Jeffrey). 


Mac'chia  (Ital.),  shrubby  growth, 
mainly  evergreen,  in  Mediterranean 
regions. 

macran'drous,  add,  (2)  used  of 
antheridia  developed  in  male  fila- 
ments of  Oedogonium  Link,  nearly 
as  large  as  the  filaments  themselves 
(West) ;  macrobioste'monous,  -ic, 
(Bios,  life ;  cnrjiiojv,  a  thread), 
having  persistent  stamens  (Del- 
pino) ;  macrocle'ma  (/cAiJ/xa,  a 
twig),  with  long  branchlets  ;  macro- 
dac'tylous,  the  ultimate  rays  of 
Nitella  Ag.,  long ;  Macrog'amy 
{ydfios,  marriage)  =  Holoqamy; 
Macronu'cleus  (+  Nucleus),  in  di- 
atoms the  nucleus  as  commonly 
received  (West) ;  Macrophan'ero- 
phytes  (+  Phanerophytes),  trees; 
Mac'rophyll  {(f>vXXov,  a  leaf),  Raun- 
kiaer's  term  for  a  long  leaf,  but 
less  than  a  megaphyll ;  Macro- 
phytoplank'ton,  floating  Angio- 
sperms,  large  algae,  etc. ;  mac- 
ropt'ilus  (TTTt'Aov,  a  feather),  longi- 
bract-eate ;  Macropycnid'ia  (+ 
Pycnidia),  large  conidiospores  in 
pycnidia ;  Macropyc'nospores,  pi., 
long  spores  of  certain  fungi ;  Mac'ro- 
scope  (cKOTTeo),  I  see),  a  hand  mi- 
croscope, magnifying  about  10 
diameters,  for  field-work. 

Magmaph'ilae,  pi.  (^lAeto,  I  love), 
algae  which  prefer  warm  and  well- 
lit  waters,  forming  a  coloured 
mixture  (Ivanoff). 

Mag'nigrade  (gradns,  a  step),  applied 
to  a  large  variation,  as  ~  Tran- 
sil'ient,  or  ~  Saltation ;  '-  Evolu- 
tion =  discontinuous  ;  cf.  Parvi- 
GRADE ;  Magnocarice'tum,  an  asso- 
ciation of  large  species  of  Carcx 
Linn. 

mala'ceous    [ixaXaKos,  delicate),  used 


448 


malaceoos 


Mesomitosis 


by  Thurston  when  referring  to 
Rosaceae,  etc. 

manifest  {manifestus,  palpable), 
anthers  visible  at  the  mouth  of  the 
corolla-tube,  but  neither  inserted 
nor  exserted. 

Man'ocyst  (/iavo?,  rare ;  Kvaris, 
pouch),  the  receptive  papilla  pro- 
truding from  the  oogonium  of 
Pht/tophthora  De  Bary  (Murphy); 
manoxyric  (^vXov,  wood),  the 
cycadean  type  of  wood  (Seward) ; 

Cf.  PYCNOXLIC. 

Mantle*  Trache'ary,  of  Stephana- 
spermum  Brongn.  in  the  wall  of 
the  nucellus  ending  in  the  pollen- 
chamber  (Jeffrey). 

Maqui'  (Fr.),  cf.  Macchia. 

mastigoclad'oas  (kAciSo?,  a  branch), 
flagellate,  having  runners  (Russow). 

Mates,  synap'tic,  leptotene-threads 
(Hurst). 

matroclin'ic,  -ous  {kXivt],  a  bed),  in 
hybrids,  a  quality  derived  from 
the  ovular  or  female  parent ;  cf. 
PATROCLiNic;  Mat'rocliny  is  the 
condition. 

Mat'tae,  pi.  (Mod.  Lat.),  mats  or 
plants  which  form  matted  growths 
(Clements). 

matteuc'coid,  like  the  fern  genus 
Maiteuccia  Todaro  (Bower). 

me'dian,  add,  ^^  anter'ior,  in  phyllo- 
taxis,  the  first  sepal ;  --'  posterior, 
the  second  sepal  in  the  quincuncial 
calyx  (Church). 

Medullary  Fis'tula,  cf.  Fistula, 
Medtjllary. 

Megalophyl'la  {<f)vXXov,  a  leaf),  leaves  of 
extreme  size;  Megalophyl'ly,  bipin- 
nation  of  fern  frond  (Church) ;  Meg'- 
aphyll  (1)  Raunkiaer's  term  for 
his  largest  leaves;  (2)  Benson's 
Meiophyll  and  MERrPBTSTLL  taken 
together;  adj.  megaphyl'lous ; 
Megaplank'ton  (+  Plakkton)  ;  cf. 
Pleuston  ;  Meg'aphytes  {(f>vT6v, 
a  plant),  spermophytes ;  Mega- 
soro'ma  {acopevfia,  a  heap),  the 
sporangial  apparatus  of  the  vas- 
cular plant,  with  its  receptacle 
or  stalk  (Benson) ;  Megaspor'ophyll 
{-{-  Spoeophyll),  the  female  cone 


of  cycads;  Megastrob'ilos  (-f 
Strobilxjs),  the  female  flower  and 
cone  of  Cycds  Linn,  and  its  allies ; 
Meg'atherms  {depfirj,  heat),  plants 
which  need  high  temperature  for 
active  growth;  Megazold  (^oiov, 
an  animal),  a  female  gamete  of 
algae  (Sauvageau). 
Meiocyc'lic  {kvkXos,  a  circle),  "  an 
isostemonous  bicarpellate  construc- 
tion, tetracyclic  or  more  conveni- 
ently mesocyclic  "  (Church)  =  a 
smaller  circle;  Meio'phyll  (<^uAAov, 
a  leaf),  a  simply  elaborated  leaf, 
as  in  Pseudobornia  Nath.  (Benson); 
Mei'ospore  [or  Me'ospore]  (-f- 
Spore),  the  product  of  a  Meio- 
SPORANGE ;  arising  through  an 
ontogenetic  reduction  (Janet). 
Me'matea,  a  misprint  for  Nematea. 
Men'del,  fifty  units  distance  of  gene 
from  chromosome,  a  measure  of 
length  equivalent  to  fifty  per  cent, 
of  crossing  over  (D.  F.  Jones), 
name  derived  from  Grigor  Mendel. 
Menyanthe'tum,     an    association    of 

Menyanthes  Linn. 
Mer'id  (/^ept'sr,  fj.€pi8os,  a  part),an  assem- 
blage of  plastids  formed  by  succes- 
sive divisions  from  one  original ;  it 
may  be  solitary  or  colonial  (Janet) ; 
Mer'iphyll    {<f>vXXov,  a    leaf),    "  the 
complex  meriphytic  leaf  of  the  ferns, 
leading  to  Angiosperms"  (Benson) ; 
meriphyt'ic,  divided,  ka  many  plants 
are ;  Mer'ism,  a  primordial  assem- 
blage of  cells  (Janet). 
merogon'ically  [n-^pos,  a  part;    yovos, 
race),     monopolizing     the     sexual 
portion;    Merog'ony,  the  condition 
itself. 
Mesench'ym  (eyxc'tu,  I  pour  in),  tissue 
which  separates  xylem  and  phloem 
elements  in  root-bimdles  (Clements); 
Mes'eosere  (+  Sere),  a  mesophytic 
eosere  ;  it  corresponds  to  the  Eozoic 
Period    of    geology ;    also    termed 
Gymneosere {id.);  Mes'eostrate (+ 
Strate),    a    mesophytic    eostrate 
[id.);    Mes'ocline,    a    moist,    cool, 
slope    {id.);    Mesomito'sis   (4- Mi- 
tosis), mitosis  within  the  nuclear 
membrane,     without    co-operation 


449 


Mesomitosis 


Migrules 


of  cytoplasmic  elements  (Chatton) ; 
Mesophor'bium,   pi.    -ia,   evergreen 
meadows     (Diels) ;     Mesophyl'lum, 
add,    (3)    Raunkiaer's    term    for   a 
medium-sized    leaf ;      mesophyt'ic, 
add,  (2)  relating  to  the  vegetation 
era  of  the  Mesozoic  Age  (Clements) ; 
Mesopod'ium  {rrov?,  ttoBos,  a  foot), 
the  petiole  of  a  leaf  (Bower) ;  Meso- 
po'ium  (ttoo,  grass),  Diels's  term  for 
steppe ;      Mesotham'nium,     partly 
Laubifruticeta  and  partly  Duri- 
FRUTiCETA    (Diels) ;      Mes'otherms 
{depfiog,   heat),    plants   which    need 
temperate   conditions   of   heat   for 
active  growth  ;    mesotrop'ic  [rpoTrrj, 
a    turning),    a    medium    succession 
changed  from  xerotropic  to  hydro- 
tropic    (Clements) ;     mesostat'ic,    a 
medium   succession   due  to  water- 
content  {id.) ;  mesotroph'ic,  used  of 
a  swamp  moderately  provided  with 
nutrients  {id.). 
Metabi'ont  (+  Biont),  a  polyplastid, 
a  many-celled   individual  (Janet) ; 
metachromat'ic         (+  chromatic) 
gran'ules,  bodies  in  bacteria  which 
take       a      deep       stain      (Conn) ; 
metachromatin'ic    (Minchin)    is    a 
synonym;    Metachro'my,  changing 
or  losing  colour  in  the  same  flower, 
usually     from     age ;      metaclin'ic, 
a    reversed    cross    in   hybridizing ; 
Metacli'ny    is    the    state ;     meta- 
genet'ic   (+  genetic),  truly   alter- 
nate    in     generations      (McNab) ; 
Metagymnosper'mae,  pi.,  Coniferae 
fertilized  by  means  of  pollen-tubes 
(Jeffrey) ;       Metamito'sis,     mitosis 
of  an  advanced  type  in  which  both 
cytoplasmic   and   nuclear  elements 
take    part     (Minchin) ;      Met'anym 
(ovoyia,   a   name),    an    older,    valid 
name,    based   on   another   member 
of    the    same    group ;     Met'aphyte 
{(f>v^6v,  a   plant),   a    many-celled — 
polyplastid — individual        (Janet) ; 
Met'aplast,    -ia,    tissue    which    has 
taken    on    a    changed    appearance 
due  to  upward  or  downward  meta- 
bolism ;     metaplastic  is  an  adjec- 
tival     form ;      Metasyn'desis      ( -f 
Syndesis),     reduction     in     which 


chromosomes  are  united  end  to 
end  (Agar). 

-me'ter,  "  suflfix  for  instrument " 
(Clements). 

Methodol'ogy  {fiddobos,  system  ;  Xoyos, 
discourse),  the  science  of  arrange- 
ment. 

microclad'ous  (/cAaSo?,  a  branch), 
having  small  branches ;  micro- 
cle'ma  {KMjua,  a  twig),  with  small 
branchlets ;  Mi'crocyst  (kvotls,  a 
cavity),    an    encysted    form    of    a 

MYXOFLAGELLATE;Mi'crOCyte(KUTO?, 

a  hollow  vessel),  a  detached  chro- 
mosome   (Belling    and    Blakeslee) ; 
Mi'croform,  add,  (2)  used   by  I.  B. 
Balfour,     for     an     elementary     or 
Jordanian     species ;       Microg'amy 
{ydfios,   marriage),  cf.   Merogamy  ; 
Mi'crogene   (+  Gene),    a   form    of 
micro-species   or   variety ;     Mi'cro- 
morph   {fj.op(f>T^,   a   form),   also   em- 
ployed to  describe  a  species  of  low 
grade ;        Micronu'cleus      ( +  Nu- 
cleus), the  centrosome  of  diatoms 
(Lauterborn) ;   Mi'crophyll)  (^vAAov, 
a  leaf),  a  small  leaf,  as  defined  by 
Raunkiaer ;       micropt'ilus,      brevi- 
bracteate ;        Micropycnid'ia       ( + 
Pycnidia),   receptacles    containing 
small   conidiospores ;    Micropyc'no- 
spores,  the  spores  borne  on  micro- 
pycnidia  ;       Microsoro'ma     ( +  So- 
roma),  the  pollen-bearing  apparatus 
(Benson);        Microstrob'ilus       (  + 
Strobilus),  a  small  cone  in  cycads  ; 
in  all  genera  aggregated  into  cones 
which    resemble    those    producing 
seed ;    Mi'crotherms  {depfios,  heat), 
plants   capable   of   growth   at   low 
temperatures ;      Microzo'id      (,?a>ov, 
an  animal),  a  male  gamete  in  algae 
(Sauvageau) ;      Microzy'ma     {SvM> 
leaven),    small    bodies    considered 
by  Galippe  the  living  part  of  proto- 
plasm ;     Microzy'me,   a    substance 
found  in  tissues  strongly  antagon- 
istic to,  and  destructive  of,  bacteria 
(A.  Fleming). 
Mi'grarc  {migratio,  migration ;    arciis, 
a   bow),    Clements's   term    for   mi- 
gration circle ;    Mi'giules,  units  of 
migration  {id.). 


450 


mimosaceoiu 


moltiploid 


mimosa'ceous,  resembling  or  akin  to 
Mimosa  Linn. 

Min'imal  Ar'eas,  the  tendency  for 
an  organism  to  be  compressed  into 
the  least  bulk  (Berthold). 

Mitochon'drium,  a  chondriosome ; 
now  reserved  for  smaller  structures 
which  do  not  form  plastids ;  B{ito- 
plast',  a  band  appressed  to  the 
nuclear  membrane  of  Selaginella 
Spring,  which  divides  just  before 
cell-division ;  successive  divisions 
of  this  band  give  rise  to  several 
chloroplasts  (Dangeard). 

Mizochro'mosome  (-1- Chromosome),  a 
hypothetical  complete  fusion  of 
synaptic  mates  to  form  a  new 
chromosome ;  mixotroph'ic,  fed 
by  holophytic  and  saprophytic 
nutrition  (Minchin). 

Mode  Spores,  due  to  Mo'dal  Varia'tion, 
variation  in  size  and  shape  due  to 
the  substratum  on  which  the 
fungus  is  growing  (Brierley). 

Molinie'tam,  an  association  of  Molinia 
Schrank. 

monarthrodacty'lous  {dpdpov,  a  joint, 
+  Dactyl),  with  the  ultimate 
branches  of  a  single  cell  in  Nitella 
Ag. ;  monochromoso'mic  (+  Chro- 
mosome), an  idiomere  having  only 
one  chromosome  (Chodat) ;  mono- 
clin'ic  {kXIvt],  a  bed),  having  one 
oblique  intersection,  applied  to 
crystals ;  monoclo'nal  (kAcHv,  a 
little  branch),  succession  derived 
asexually  from  a  common  ancestor, 
a  single  Clone  (Agar);  mono- 
fa'cial  (+  faclll),  a  leaf  equitant  as 
that  of  Iris  (Archer) ;  Monogen'esis, 
add,  (2)  origin  of  a  new  form  at  a 
single  place  or  time  (Clements) ; 
Monocotyle'dony,  the  state  of  pos- 
sessing a  single  cotyledon  (Jeffrey) ; 
Monokar'yon,  a  nucleus  with  a 
single  centriole,  a  centrosome 
(Minchin) ;  mon'okont  {kovtos, 
a  pole),  having  a  single  flagellum 
(Church) ;  Monole'psis,         add, 

maternal  or  paternal ;  monomas'ti- 
gote  =  monokont ;  Monophyle'sis 
{<l>vXrj,  a  clan),  origin  from  a  single 
ancestral  type  (Clements) ;    mon'o- 


some  =  haploid ;  monomer'ic,  cf. 
monomerous ;  monosp'orous,  hav- 
ing only  one  spore ;  monosterig- 
mat'ic,  with  a  single  sterigma, 
appHed  to  fungi  (Buller) ;  mono- 
trich'ic,  cf.  monotrichous ;  Mono- 
type, a  genus  having  but  one 
species ;  monozy'gous  {^vyos,  a 
yoke),  used   by  Frost  for  linked. 

Mon'te  FOrma'tion,  bush-land  of 
thorny  growth  (Lorentz). 

morcherioid,  resembling  Morchella 
Linn.,  as  regards  the  hymenium. 

Mor'ea  [iiopov,  the  black  mulberry), 
a  hypothetic  and  non-existent 
stage  of  Volvox,  as  a  Mor'ula  (Janet). 

Mor'es,  pi.  of  Mos  (Lat.  custom), 
groups  of  organisms  agreeing  in 
habit,  reproduction  and  reaction ; 
Consocies  are  groups  of  Mores 
( Shelf  ord). 

Mor'gan,  unit  of  distance  in  a  chro- 
mosome ;  cf.  Centimorgan,  name 
derived  from  T.  H.  Morgan. 

morphocytolog'ical,  evidence  drawn 
from  systematic  and  genetic 
sources  (Jeffrey). 

Mosaic,  add,  (3)  used  by  Church  as  a 
pattern     characteristic     of      each 
species,    e.g.    leaf-mosaic ;     (4)     ~ 
Variabil'ity,     due     to     conditions 
within  the  habitat  (Vestal). 

Mother-of-Coal,  charred  wood  found 
in  coal  (Jeffrey). 

Mu'cilage,  add,  ~  Ducts,  cf.  Muci- 
lage-canal; /^  Glands,  secreting 
organs  at  the  back  of  the  leaf- 
sheaths  and  axils  in  Plumbagineae 
(Wilson  and  de  Fraine) ;  ~  Hairs, 
"  trichome  growths"  in  certain 
Phaeophyceaen  algae  (Church) ; 
Mu'cus,  add,  (2)  used  for  the  gela- 
tinous envelope  of  the  nucule  in 
Characeae. 

Mul'tiple  Fac'tors,  a  series  of  similar 
factors  which  produce  F,  as  3:1, 
15:1,  63:1  (1,  6,  21)  (Nilsson- 
Ehle);  Mul'tiplets,  cf.  Multiplex 
(Worsdell);  mul'tiploid,  occurring 
in  even  multiples ;  applied  to 
genera  differiug  in  number  of 
chromosomes ;  cf.  dysploid, 
perissoploid   (Jeffrey). 


451 


mandns 


Nereidion 


mnn'das  (Lat.)  neat,  elegant. 

Ma'tant,  add,  (2)  a  total  suppression 
of  all  lateral  buds,  giving  rise  to 
an  unbranched  st«m,  the  "  dis- 
budded ~."  (Church);  Mu'tants, 
may  be  aeqnichromoso'mal  ~, 
with  an  exchange  of  chromosomes, 
or  plurichromoso'mal  --,  -^-ic, 
when  one  of  the  chromosome  com- 
plexes takes  one  or  more  chromo- 
somes of  the  other  in  the  reduction 
divisions  (Lotsy) ;    Mnta'tion,  add, 

(1)  a  simultaneous  and  probably 
gradual  change,  in  a  majority  or 
the  whole  of  a  species  (Waagan) ; 

(2)  used  by  De  Vries  =  Saltation, 
Transilient  ;  (3),  used  by  Bateson 
=  Blastoqen,  i.e.  Blastoqenic 
Variations. 

Mycocie'na  (x^atva,  a  cloak),  the 
fungus-mantle  in  mycorrhiza  (Pey- 
ronel) ;  Mycoc'riny  {kpLvw,  I  separ- 
ate), humus  reduction  by  fungi 
(Falck) ;  mycophyt'ic  {4>vt6v,  a  plant), 
belonging  to  the  My'cophytes,  or 
fungi. 

My'onemes  (/^u?,  muscle ;  v^/^a,  a 
thread),  contractile  mechanism  of 
ectoplasm  of  flagellates  (Minchin). 

Myricarie'tum,  an  association  of 
Myricaria  germanica  Desv. 

Myrice'tum,  a  similar  group  of 
Myrica  Linn. 

Myr'iomere  (^e'po?,  a  part),  a  transi- 
tion from  mitosis  to  amitosis  (Delia 
Valle) ;  c/.  Pseudomitosis. 

Myriophylle'tum,  an  association  of 
Myriophyllum  Ponted. 

Myrmecophy'tism,  the  condition  of 
being  ant-plants. 

Myrtille'tum,  an  association  of  Vac- 
cinium  Myrtillus  Linn.  (Warming). 

Myxamoe'bae  (a/ioijSi/,  change),  uni- 
nucleate organisms  passing  into 
Myxoflagel'lates,  having  developed 
flagella. 

Myxophy'cin,  a  form  of  carotin  occur- 
ring in  Myxophyceae  (Chodat) ; 
Myxocbimae'ra  (+Chimaera),  the 
plasma  of  Mucor  Mich.,  when  para- 
sitized by  Chaetocladium  Fres. 
(BurgefiF);  Myxochromoso'mes  (  + 
Chromosomes),     paired     chromo* 


somes  ;  Myxopod'ia,  pi.  (-f  Podium), 

cf.  PSEUDOPODIUM  ;  MSTZOSO' 1X168,  = 

Dyads  (Chodat). 

n  generation  has  the  nucleus  with 
haploid  number  of  chromosomes; 
2n  generation  has  diploid  number. 

N  and  P  i'ons,  nitrogen  and  phos- 
phorus in  plankton  (Church). 

nannan'drous,  addt  (2)  used  of  an- 
theridia  from  small  male  plants 
attached  to  the  female  filaments 
near  the  oogonia  of  Oedogonium 
Link  (West) ;  Nanan'drinm  = 
Nannander;  Nannoplank'tonts  (-f 
Plankton,  ovra,  things  existing), 
items  comprising  the  nannoplank- 
ton;  Nan'ophyll,  Raunkiaer's  term 
for  a  small  leaf,  9x25  sq.  millim. 

Narde'tum,  an  association  of  Nardus 
Linn. 

Necrid'ia  {v€Kp6s,  dead),  dead  cells 
in  algae  (West);  Nec'ron,  dead 
plants,  not  yet  turned,  into  humus  ; 
adj.  necroni'sed  (Sernander);  Nec'- 
ton,  cf.  Necron. 

Nectar'ia,  pi.  (+  Nectarium),  used 
to  denote  peloria  with  every  petal 
or  sepal  spurred;  Nectarose'ma 
{a^li-a,  a  mark),   Errera's  term  for 

NeCTAROSTIQMA; 

Ne'matea  {vrjixa,  vi^fiaros,  a  thread), 
a  flagellate  consisting  of  a  linear 
series  of  plastids  (Janet) ;  nema- 
the'cioid  (ciSo?,  form),  resembling 
a  nemathecium ;  Nemathecium,  add, 
(2)  cor'tical  ~,  occurring  in  cortical 
cells ;  medullary  ~,  consisting  of 
loosely  packed  thread  in  the  interior 
of  an  algal  thallus  (Phillips). 

Neog'amous,  precocious  syngamy  in 
early  stage  of  gametocyte  (Minchin) ; 
Ne'o-Men'delism,  modem  develop- 
ments of  Mendelian  doctrine ;  neo- 
phyt'ie  (<^utoV,  a  plant),  applied  to 
fossil  Tertiary  plants  (Clements); 
neotrop'ic,  pertaining  to  the  tropics 
of  America  (Campbell) ;  cf.  palaeo- 
tropic. 

nephro'dioid,  resembling  or  akin  to 
Nephrodium  Rich. 

Nereid'ion,  an  association  of  water- 
plants  (Moss). 


452 


Net 


Orgadad 


Net,  loose  tissue  of  pseudoparen- 
chyma  ;    cf.  Hartig  Net, 

Neu'ston  (veyaraj,  swimming),  float- 
ing vegetation  (Sernandcr). 

New  Place  effect,  seed  from  a  distant 
locality  producing  changed  results 
(Collins). 

Nipe'tum,  association  of  Nipa  Thumb. 

Ni+elle'tum,  a  similar  one  of  Nitella  Ag. 

Ni  trogen  Fixa'tion,  non-symbiotic  by 
anaerobic  bacteria,  symbiotic  by 
means  of  bacteroids  (Conn) ;  nitro- 
ph'iious,  add,  nitrogen-loving,  ap- 
plied to  lichens  (Sernander). 

nomoph'yllous  (^u'AAov,  a  leaf),  leaves 
normal  for  genus  or  other  group 
(Radlkofer). 

non'tuple,  nine  sets  of  chromosomes 
affected ;  Blakeslee  has  it  as 
non'nple. 

Nu'cleolar  Bo'dy,  at  the  periphery 
of  the  nucleolus  of  Lathyrus  Tourn. 
is  a  darkly  staining  thread ;  Nu- 
cle'oli,  Erikson's  term  for  fungus- 
protoplasm  which  separates  itself 
from  that  of  the  host  into  "  special 
corpuscles";  Nucleosta'toliths  (  + 
Statolith),  nuclei  more  or  less 
united  to  starch  grains  or  starch- 
containing  chloroplasts  to  form  a 
gravitational  unit  (Prankerd) ; 
Nu'cleus,  Incip'ient,  of  myxophycean 
cell,  formerly  termed  "  Central 
Body  "  (West) ;  -^  of  diatoms,  (a) 
Macronu'cleus,  the  nucleus;  (6) 
Micronu'cleus,  the  centrosome 
(West). 

Nuda'tion  (niidatio,  nakedness),  the 
occurrence  of  bare  areas  due  to 
various  causes,  termed  by  Clements 
"  Denudation  "  (Gams). 

nul'liplex,  no  dominant  genes,  but 
one  dominant  factor  (Blakeslee). 

Nuphare'tum,  association  of  Nuphar 
Sibth.  et  Sm. 

Nymphaee'tum,  the  like  of  Nymphaea 
Linn. 

Oc'tad,  with  eight  nuclei ;  oc'tosome, 
with  eight  sets  of  chromosomes 
(Blakeslee);  octosterigmat'ic,  hav- 
ing eight  sterigmata  (Buller) ; 
oc'tokont  {kovtos,  a  pole),  possess- 


ing eight  equal  flagella  (Church) ; 
oc'tuple,  eight  sets  of  chromosomes 
affected  (Blakeslee) ;  oc'toploid,  with 
somatic  chromosomes  56  in  number, 
i.e.  eight  times  the  normal  seven 
in  Rosa  Linn. 

OeCOlOg'iC,  cf.  ECOLOGIC 

Oec'otype,  cf.  Ecotypb. 

OH,  cf.  H-iONS. 

oid'ial,  add,  adj.  of  Oidium  Link ; 
Oid'iospores  (  + Spore),  arise  from 
hyphae  in  a  chain  in  close  order. 

Old  Wood,  also  termed  "  Cryptogamic  " 
or  "  Primary  "  wood  (Jeffrey) ;  cf. 
Wood. 

oligorhi'zons  (pi^a,  a  root),  used  of 
marsh  plants  forming  few  roots 
(Clements) ;  oligotroph'ic  (rpo^ij, 
nourishment),  applied  to  swamx>s 
poor  in  plant  nutrients  (Clements). 

Ologen'esis,  cf.  Holoqenesis. 

Ombrocleistog'amy  {ofippos,  rain,  + 
Cleistooamy),  flowers  self-fertile 
whilst  imexpanded,  due  to  rainy 
weather  (Kemer). 

omnic'olons  {omnis,  all ;  coloy  I 
inhabit),  used  of  lichens  indifferent 
to  their  substrata. 

Ontogen'esis  (ycVeats-,  beginning), 
cf.     Ontogeny  ;  Ontoplas'tids 

{TrXaoTos,  moulded),  cells  in  process 
of  division ;  cf.  Proplastid. 

ooapog'amous  (cidi',  an  egg,  +  apo- 
GAMOUs),  producing  partheno- 
genetically  (Juel) ;  O'ocarp  {KaprroSf 
fruit)  =  Oospore  ;  O'ocyte  {kittos, 
a  cavity),  a  gametoc3rte  or  spermato- 
cyte (Minchin);  Oogo'nial  In'cept, 
the  early  stage  of  the  ooganium  of 
certain  fungi;  O'ophyte  {<f>vr6v,  a 
plant)  =  Gametophyte. 

Oper'cle,  the  persistent  base  of  a 
style,  forming  a  prominent  point 
to  an  ovary  in  an  epigynous  flower 
(Herbert.). 

Opt'imal  Ar'ea,  the  most  favourable 
quarters  for  the  development  of  a 
species  or  variety  (Warming). 

orcu'liform  {orcula,  a  little  cask), 
polarilocular,  as  a  spore. 

Or'gadad  {opyds,  6fyyd8os,  a  well- 
wooded  meadow),  an  open  wood- 
land plant  (Clements). 


Q8 


453 


Organel 


Paramylam 


Or'ganel,  c/.  Plasmorgan. 

Or'gans,  Conser'vative,  the  root,  stem, 
leaf  and  sporange  (Jeffrey). 

omithocoproph'ilous  [kottpos,  dung ; 
ifiiXio),  I  love),  applied  to  lichens, 
which  benefit  by  the  excreta  of 
birds  (Semander). 

orobanoha'ceous,  akin  to  Orobanche 
Linn. 

orogen'ic  {y€vos,  race),  "  mountain- 
making  "  (Clements) ;  Orohyli'oa 
(  +  Hylion),  an  alpine  forest  of 
Picea  Link  and  Abies  Linn,  (id.) 

Orthid'iam  {opdos,  straight ;  t8ios, 
personal),  a  supposed  fructification 
in  lichens,  but  actually  a  parasitic 
lichen  (A.  L.  Smith);  Orthobi'ont 
{ovTa,  things  existing),  a  being 
of  direct  succession  from  one  zygote 
to  a  new  one  (Janet);  adj.  ortho- 
biont'ic;  orthocle'ma  {KXrjixa,  a 
twig),  straight  branched  or  leaved ; 
orthogenet'ic,  cf.  Orthogenesis  ; 
Orthog'amy  {ydp-os,  marriage),  the 
normal  relations  of  male  and 
female ;  or'thoploid  (probably  an 
error  for  octoploid)  ;  Or'thophyte 
{<I)vt6v,  a  plant),  a  plant  from  egg 
to  egg ;  sporophyte  +  gameto- 
phyte  (Janet). 

osmonda'ceous,  akin  to  Osmunda  Linn. 

Ostruthie'tum,  an  association  of 
Peucedanum  Ostruthium  Koch. 

out'er,  add,  (2)  morphologically  the 
lower  surface  of  the  leaf  of  Sphag- 
num Dill.  (Horrell). 

Ox'arch  {dpxVy  beginning),  the  char- 
acter of  an  OxYSERE  (Clements) ; 
oxygy'rus,  sharply  twisted;  oxyly- 
ph'ilus  (Clements)  =  oxYLOPH'rLUS 
(Warming) ;  Oxylyphy'ta  (Clements) 
=  Oxylophyta;  Oxy'on,  a  heath 
climax  (w/.);  Ox'yphytes,  plants 
which  show  a  want  of  oxygen  in 
the  soil,  with  low  chresard  {id.); 
Ox'ysere  (+  Sere),  a  hydrosere 
with  acid  land  contents  {id.). 

P  i'ons,  =  phosphorus  ions ;  cf.  pH, 
hydrogen-ion  concentration  of  soil 
to  plant  distribution ;  neutrahty 
is  pH7. 

Pj,  pure  line. 


pachycle'ma  (kA^/xo,  a  twig),  with 
stout  branches ;  pachygy'rns, 
coiled  in  thick  whorls. 

Pach'yte  {TTaxvTTjs,  thickness),  the 
secondary  region  of  the  stem, 
composed  of  secondary  phloem 
and  xylem  with  liber  (Van  Tieghem); 
cf.  Endome,  Exome. 

palaeotrop'ic,  cf.  Paleotropic. 

Parecology  (Seward),  cf.  Paleo- 
ecology  (Clements) ;  pale'ic,  past 
or  fossil ;  Paleobotany  ( +  Botany), 
fossil  plants  as  a  study ;  Paleo- 
ecol'ogy  (  + Ecology),  the  ecology 
of  geological  periods ;  paleophyt'ic 
{(f>vT6v,  a  plant),  relating  to  the 
vegetation  of  Paleozoic  times  char- 
acterized by  pteridophytes 
(Clements) ;  Pal'eosere  (-f  Sere) 
or  Pter'osere,  the  Eosere  or  plant 
succession  in  the  Paleozoic  Age 
{id.);  Pale'ostrate  (+ Strate),  a 
definite  paleophytic  Eostrate  {id.) ; 
paleotrop'ic,  belonging  to  the  tropics 
of  the  Old  World,  Asia,  Africa  and 
N.  Australia,  cf.  neotropic  (Camp- 
bell) ;  Paleozo'ic  (,?a>ov,  an  animal), 
a  geological  term  used  to  specify 
formations  in  which  the  oldest 
fossils  occur. 

Paludoph'ilae  («^iAea>,  I  love),  algae 
with  thin  filaments,  or  unicellular 
green  algae  (IvanofF). 

Panaschier'ing,  an  enzyme-produced 
variation  of  leaf-coloration  marking 
(Kiisten). 

panmict'ic,  adj.  from  Panmixia. 

Papil'la,  Recep'tive,  of  Phytophthora 
he  Bary,  cf.  Manocyst. 

Paracycada'Ies,  Wieland's  term  for 
Proangiosperms. 

parag'ynous  (ywT^,  a  woman),  applied 
to  such  antheridia  or  male  organs 
as  grow  up  the  side  of  the  oogonium 
of  a  fungus  and  pierce  it  there 
(Murphy). 

Par'alysers  {napaXvais,  palsy),  en- 
zymes   which    inhibit    action ;     cf . 

ACTIVATGRS. 

Paramas'tigote  {fidoTi^,  fidariyos,  a 
whip),  a  flagellate  having  one 
principal  flagellum  and  one  short 
and    accessory;     Paramylum    (  + 


454 


Paramylum 


Phagocytosis 


Amylum),  special  starch  in  flagel- 
lates, not  reacting  to  iodine  (Min- 
chin);  Parasynapt'ist  (  + Synapsis), 
one  who  regards  the  parallel 
threads  of  the  heterotype  prophase 
as  the  pairing  of  entire  chromo- 
somes ;  cf.  Telosynaptist  ;  Para- 
syn'desis  (+ Syndesis),  reduction 
by  chromosomes  are  paired  in 
parallel  positions  (Hacker) ;  Pari- 
ch'ni,  plural  of  Pabichnos. 

Parmelie'tum,  an  association  of  Par- 
melia  Ach. 

Parthenocarp'y,  add,  aitionom'ic  --', 
stimulative  (Fitting) ;  autonom'ic -^ , 
vegetative  {id.);  parthenogen'ic  '-, 
preferably  parthenogenet'ic. 

Par'vigrade  [gradus,  a  step),  applied 
to  a  small  variation  or  transiiient ; 
~  Evolu'tion  is  continuous  (Poul- 
ton) ;  cf.  Magnigrade. 

Pas'sive  Pro'toplasm,  in  a  female 
gamete  =  Gynoplasm. 

patroclin'ic,  (kA/k/j,  a  bed),  in  hybrids 
where  the  influence  of  the  male  or 
pollen  parent  is  manifest ;  Patro- 
cli'ny  is  the  condition ;  cf.  matbo- 
CLiNic ;  Patrogen'esis  (yeVeais,  begin- 
ning), development  from  male 
nucleus  only  breeding  true,  the 
female  nucleus  being  dispossessed 
(Collins). 

Pedol'ogy  (TreSov,  land ;  \6yos,  dis- 
course), soil-science,  the  quality 
and  ability  of  the  various  soils. 

Pe'Iophytes  [rrqXos,  mud;  (^urdv,  a 
plant),  plants  growing  in  clayey  or 
marshy  places  (Gadeceau). 

Pel 'cry,  Worsdell's  adaptation  of 
Peloria. 

pent'aploid,  five  times  as  many 
chromosomes  as  in  the  haploid 
condition ;  pent'asome  is  a  synonjTOQ ; 
Pentaploi'dy  is  the  state  ;^  penta- 
sterigmat'iCt  with  basidia  'having 
five  sterigmata  (Buller). 

pen'tasome  =  pentaploid. 

pento'san,  referring  to  Pentoses. 

Percnoso'mes  {tt^pkvos,  dusky  ;  aoJiJLa, 
a  body),  small  granules  in  andro- 
cytes  of  bryophytes  (Wilson). 

peren'niate,  variation  of  perennate  ; 
Perennia'tion  =  Perennation. 


Perfora'tion,  an  actual  aperture  in 
the  wail  of  a  vessel  (Jeffrey). 

Perig'yny,  being  periqynous. 

perinu'clear,  surrounding  the  nucleus  ; 
peripatet'ic  (TraTc'cu,  I  walk),  applied 
to  field  botany;  cf.  anapobetic  ; 
periph'eral  {<i>€p(jo,  I  bear),  centri- 
fugal or  outward  growth  (Jeffrey) ; 
periphialop'orous,  round  the 
Phialopobb  (Janet) ;  Periplast'id, 
cf.  Periplast  ;  peritrich'ic,  -ous  {9pli, 
'''P'-Xos,  hair),  flagelia  completely 
surrounding  an  organism,  as  BaciU 
lus  Cohn  (Conn) ;  periva'sal  {vasa^ 
Lat.  pi.  vessels)  =  vasicentbic. 

Periodic'ity,  the  seasonal  duration 
of  a  species  (Pavillard), 

peris'soploid  {rTcpiaaos,  odd),  uneven 
multiples  (Jeffrey) ;  cf.  artioploid. 

per'oid  (Tnypo?,  maimed ;  ctSos, 
like),  defective  in  friuting,  as  Poly- 
pori,  annual  or  perennial  (Harsh- 
berger). 

Per'nle,  cf.  Peeula. 

petalod'ic,  having  a  tendency  to 
double  flowers  ;    cf.  Petai^ody. 

petiola'ted  (+  Petiole),  having  leaf- 
stalks (Salisbury). 

pet'ran  [iriTpa,  a  rock),  applied  to 
Rocky  Mountain  vegetation 
(Clements). 

Pe'tri  Dish'es,  two  shallow  circular 
glass  dishes,  one  slightly  smaller 
than  the  other,  for  cultures  free 
from  dust. 

Peucedane'tum,  an  association  of 
Peucedunum  Ostruthium  Koch. 

Ph,  introduced  by  Sorenson  (also 
occurs  as  Ph,  pH)  to  show  the 
negative  logarithm  of  the  hydrogen- 
ion  concentration  in  soil;  cf.  Ch, 
and  H-|-. 

Phae'no-  oecorogy,  diagram  dis- 
playing the  range  of  the  species 
enumerated  (Gams) ;  Phaen'otype 
{tvttos,  a  type),  a  type  resulting 
from  hybridizing,  inclusive  of  the 
different  genophenes  of  a  genotype, 
then  becomes  the  phaenotype 
( Johannsen) ;  phaenot3i>'ically,  in 
the  manner  noted. 

Pbagocyto'sis  (^ayctv,  to  eat ;  /euros, 
a    hollow),    intercellular    digestion 


455 


Phagoeytosis 


Phytodichofiramy 


(Bernard) ;  Pha'gocytes,  the  cells 
in  question;  Phagoplank'ton  (  + 
Plankton),  autotrophic  algae 
(Gams) ;  an  individual  member 
has  been  named  Pha'gont  (id,). 

Phanerophyti'on  {4>vt6v,  a  plant,  + 
ion),  a  main  Isocies  of  phanero- 
gamous plants  (Moss) ;  Phanero- 
cotyledo'neae  =  Dicotyledons. 

Phe'nhybrid  (+  Hybrid),  an  obvious 
hybrid  ( JeflFrey) ;  Phenosper'my 
(oTre/Jua,  a  seed),  used  to  denote 
an  abortive  seed-condition  (Good- 
speed)  ;  Phe'notype,  cf.  Phaeno- 
TYPE  ;  adv.  phenotyp'ical, "  reaction 
type,"  Turesson. 

Phiale'a  {<f>tAMi,  ^  bowl),  a  hollow 
sphere  as  Volvox  (Janet) ;  Phi'alo- 
coele  {KoiX-q,  a  hollow),  the  young 
internal  buds  of  Volvox;  adj. 
phialoce'lian  (Janet) ;  Phi'aloderm 
{6€pfia,  skin),  the  coat  of  the  young 
buds  of  Volvox  {id.);  Phi'aiopore 
{■nopos,  a  passage),  an  outlet  from 
the  cenobial  Volvox  (id.);  cf. 
Phytoblastea  ;  adj.  phialopor'ic ; 
Phialu'ia,  stage  of  sixteen  plastids 
formed  by  successive  bipartition 
into  a  hollow  sphere  (id.). 

-philous  {<f>iXdoj,  I  love),  attractive 
(Clements). 

Phlocoter'ma  {(f)Xoi6s,  bark ;  Tepfxa, 
boundary),  Stras burger's  term  for 
Endodermis. 

-pho'tic,  pertaining  to  light  (Clements); 
Photocleistog'amy  ( +  Cleistoqamy), 
flowers  remain  closed  in  conse- 
quence of  deficient  light  (Hansgirg) ; 
Photorysis,  add,  (2)  breaking  up 
by  the  action  of  light ;  Photo- 
m'eter  (fxiTpdu),  I  measure),  an 
instrument  to  record  the  intensity 
of  light ;  photoperiod'ic,  reaction  due 
to  relative  length  of  day ;  photo- 
synthet'ic,  cf.  Photosynthesis. 

Phrag'mosphere  {o6aipa,  a  globe), 
spindle-fibres  and  associated  cyto- 
plasm becoming  transformed  into 
a  large  hollow  sphere. 

Phre'tad  {^p^arla,  a  tank),  a  tank 
plant  (Clements) ;  Phreat'ophytes 
(<f>vr6v,  a  plant),  "  well-plants," 
i.e.  desert  plants  which  can  send^ 


roots    down    to    the    water-table, 
8-50  feet  down  (Meinzer). 

Phycoli'chenes  (-f  Lichen),  lichens 
with  blue-green  gonidia ;  Phyco- 
myce'tes,  fungi  resembling  algae ; 
phy'comycete,  a  form  of  fungus 
attack  characterized  in  the  host  by 
vesicles  and  arbuscules,  the  latter 
changing  into  sporangioles  (Pey- 
ronel) ;  Phy'coscope  {oKOTreco,  I  see), 
tube  to  view  sea  weeds  in  situ  imder 
water  (Tansley  and  Chipp). 

Phyle'sis,  the  assumed  succession 
of  development  (Bower) ;  adv. 
phylet'ically ;  Phyll,  Chauveaud's 
term  for  primitive  leaf;  phyllo- 
carp'ic,  -ous,  carpotropic  movements 
of  the  peduncle  by  which  the  young 
fruit  is  hidden  under  the  leaves  : 
phyllo'dic,  cf.  phyllodineous  ; 
Phyl'lomorph  {(xop4>Tj,  shape),  '"  dor- 
siventral  frondose  svstems  resem- 
bling  compound  leaves  and  decidu- 
ous by  cladoptosis  in  three  or  four 
years "  (Church) ;  adj.  phyllo- 
mof'phic ;  Phylionecro'sis  ( + 
Necrosis),  decay  or  death  in  leaves 
or  leaflike  organs ;  Phyi'iorhize, 
add,  (2)  Chauveaud's  term  for  the 
fundamental  plant-unit,  the  entire 
primitive  plant ;  Phyllosperms 
{arrepp-a,  a  seed),  leaf-borne  seeds 
as  in  Cycadales  and  Pteridosperms 
(Pilger) ;    cf.  Stachy sperms. 

Phylogen'esis  {yeveais,  origin)  = 
Phylogeny;  adj.  phylogenet'ic,  re- 
ferring to  the  history  of  floras ; 
successional  (Riibel). 

"Phyte,  suffix  for  "  plant "  (Clements) ; 
Phytent'oscope  (ivros,  inside ; 
aKOTT^oj,  I  see),  an  instrument  to 
ascertain  hov/  far  light  rays  pene- 
trate into  plant-tissues  (Wager) ; 
Phyti'um  {(funclov,  place  covered 
with  plants),  combining  term  for 
Formation  (Clements) ;  Phyto- 
blast'ea  {^Xaaros,  forme)  a 
spherical  coenogenetic  alga,  as 
Volvox  (Janet) ;  Phytocoono'sium, 
vegetation  of  a  unitary  habitat 
(Schroeter) ;  an         association 

(Clements) ;      Phytochem'istry,     cf. 
Phytochemy  ;  Pbytodichog'amy,  cf. 


456 


Phytodichogamy 


Plakea 


Dichogamy  ;  Phytoecorogy  ( + 
Ecology),  the  relation  of  a  plant 
to  its  environment ;  Phytoflagella'ta 
( -f  Flagellata),  the  initial  plant ; 
a  unicellular  ciliate  alga  (Jameson) ; 
Phytoaageriida,  Deiage's  name  for 
flagellates ;  Phytogeograph'ical 

Forma'tion,  Grisebach's  early  term, 
changed  to  Vegetative  Formation 
by  Warming ;  Phyt'oid,  the  in- 
dividual unit  in  a  plant-colony 
(Child) :  Phytom'eter,  plants  counted 
as  single  or  in  groups  (Clements) ; 
adj.  phytomet'ric ;  Phytom'etry, 
the  process  in  question ;  Phyto- 
monad'ina  (Minchin)  =  Phyto- 
flagellata  ;  Phytomorphorogy,  the 
science  of  plant -form  and  structure 
(Ball);  Phytopathorogist  {-ndOos, 
suffering ;  Adyoj,  discourse),  a 
student  of  plant  diseases ;  Phyto- 
pathoi'ogy  is  the  study ;  Phyto- 
physiorogy,  cf.  Physiology  ;  Phyto- 
proteran'dry  (+  Proterandry), 
the  stamens  ripe  before  the  styles 
are  receptive ;  Phytoproterog'yny, 
the  styles  mature  before  the 
stamens  have  ripe  pollen ;  Phyto- 
sociolog'ical  {socin-s,  a  companion), 
plant -sociology,  a  branch  of  ecology 
devoted  to  consideration  of  vege- 
tation rather  than  the  habitat 
factors,  this  being  Geobotany; 
Phytosociorogy,  the  condition  under 
review  may  be  divided  into  (a) 
Autecology,  the  relation  between 
the    individual    and    its    habitat ; 

(b)  Autochorology,  local  botany  ; 

(c)  Autogenetics,  the  change  of 
floras;  further,  {d)  Synecology, 
the  relations  betAveen  the  plant 
association  and  the  habitat ;  (e) 
Synechorol'ogy,  the  distribution 
of  plant  associations,  and  (/)  Syn- 
genetics,  change  of  plant  asso- 
ciations (Riibel) ;  Phytost'erol 
(oreap,  fat),  derived  from  plants, 
resembling  cholesterol,  which  is 
formed  by  animals ;  Phytotaxo- 
n'omy  (to^i?,  order),  systematics 
of  plants,  described  in  terms  of 
arrangement ;  Phytotbariea  {daXXos, 
a  young  twig),   the  origin  of  the 


vegetable  phylum  (Janet) ;  phyto- 
tom'ic,  adj.  of  Ph^totomh-  ;  Phyto- 
zo'&,  add,  (2)= Flagellata  ;  Phy'to- 
zo'o-flag'ellate,  the  initial  organ- 
ism (Janet). 

Pig'ment-spot,  in  the  motile  algae, 
a  red  spot,  commonly  called  the 
"  Eye-spot." 

Pil'lar,  an  old  term  for  Stipe  (2). 

Pine'tum,  an  association  of  Pinus 
Linn. ;  ~  cladino'sum,  with  the 
soil  covered  with  Cladonia  Hill ; 
'~  herb'idum,  grasses  clothing  the 
soil;  ~  hylocomio'sum,  with 
masses  of  mosses  Hylocomium 
Bruch  et  Schimp.  and  Dicranum 
Hedw.  (Warming). 

Pin'na-bar,  c/.  Pinna  Trace  Bar. 

Pi'noid  (ef§o9,  form),  a  conifer  with 
characteristic  dry  cones  and  wind- 
dispersed  seeds  (Church). 

Pi'oneer  Stage,  towards  a  climax, 
"  the  extreme  condition  of  a 
primary  area,"  as  lichens  for  rock 
seres  and  submerged  plants  for 
water  seres  (Clements). 

pionno'tal,  a  continuous  spore  layer, 
as  in  the  fungal  genus  Picranoies  Fr. 

Pistie'tum,  an  association  of  Pistia 
Linn. 

Pis'tillode,  Pistillo'dium  (+  Pistil), 
a  rudimentary  pistil  in  the  male 
flowers  of  such  genera  as  Elatostema 
Forst. ;   cf.  Staminode. 

Pit'ting,  the  presence  of  pits  in  the 
tracheids  of  conifers,  further  char- 
acterized as  alterna'ting  ~ ;  op'po- 
site  ~  ;  ra'dial  ~,  or  tangen'tial  ~ ; 
Pits,  locally  thin  parts  in  cell- walls, 
corresponding  with  similar  places 
in  neighbouring  cells ;  Air  ~, 
have  no  counterpart  on  the  side 
of  the  air  space  (Jeffrey). 

Placo'diomorph  ifiop<f>rj,  shape),  used 
of  a  polarilociilar  spore,  as  in  the 
lichen  Placodium  DC. 

Pla'cula  [TrXaKovs,  a  flat  cake),  a  stage 
of  Volvoz  with  four  plastids  in  a 
plane  ;    adj.  plac'ular  (Janet). 

Plagiot'ropy,  cf.  Plagiotropism. 

Plak'ea  (tj-Aol^,  flat),  a  tabular  colony 
of  phytoflagellates  in  a  single 
layer  (Janet). 


457 


Planation 


pluriohromosomal 


Plana'tion,  employed  by  Clements  to 
denote  stream-erosion. 

pl^ie'tous,  plane'tus  {nXavjjTos,  wan- 
dering), applied  by  I.  B.  Balfour  to 
a  migratory  species. 

Flaak-bntt'resses,  the  flat  roots  given 
off  from  the  base  of  certain  trees, 
as  Bombax  Linn. 

Plank'tont,  a  constituent  of  plankton. 

Planom'enon,  wandering  plankton ; 
Plaa'ont,  a  wandering  organism. 

Pla'no-piast'id,   a  flagellate   cell;    cf. 

APLAIfO-PLASTID. 

Plant-sociorogy,  cf.  Phytosociology. 

Plasmog'amy  {ydfios,  marriage),  the 
fusion  of  cytoplasm,  not  of  nuclei 
(Minchin) ;  Plasmogen'esis  (yeVeat?, 
origin),  the  origin  of  protoplasm 
(Herrera) ;  plasmomet'ric  {fj-hpov, 
a  measure),  measurement  of  the 
osmotic  pressure  of  individual  cells 
(Hopler);  Plasmone'ma  {^'rjfMi,  a 
thread),  the  conducting  threads  of 
protoplasm,  communicating  with 
plastids  (Janet) ;  Plasmop'tyse 
{iTTvais,  spitting),  mycorrhiza  in- 
fection of  Asclepiads  and  Apocyna- 
ceae  in  the  exodermis  of  the  root 
(Demeter) ;  Plasmor'gan  ( +  Organ), 
a  rudimentary  organ  (Janet) ; 
Plasmot'omy  (to/^o?,  a  cut),  cleav- 
age of  a  Plasmodium  into  two  or 
more  nucleated  parts  (Minchin) ; 
Plast'id  Primor'dia,  large  micro- 
chondria-like  structures  which  pro- 
duce leucoplastids  (Mottier) ; 
Plastids,  add,  (2)  granules  which 
take  a  deeper  stain  than  the  cyto- 
plasmic matrix  in  which  they  are 
imbedded  (Collins) ;  Plast'idome 
{Bofios,  a  house,  or  chamber),  the 
sum-total  of  plastid  contents  in  a 
cell  (Wilson). 

Plates,  the  exterior  parts  of  Peri- 
dinaceae,  enumerated  by  W'^st,  as 
a'pical  '- ;  ant'apical  ~ ;  inter- 
c'alary  -^ ;  postcin'gular  ~,  pre- 
cin'gular  ~,  and  ventral  '^. 

Platyopun'tia,  any  Opuntia  or  succu- 
lent plant  with  flattened  stems 
(Mac  Douglas). 

Play'a  (Span.),  sea-coast  or  bedch. 

plectenchym'atons   (■jtXcktos,  woven). 


hyphae    matted    in    growth ;     cf. 

I^ECTENCHYMA,  PSEUDOPABEN- 

CHYMA,  PSEITDO-PYCNIDIAL  :  PlCCtO- 

myce'tes,  a  group  of  fungi  in  which 
the  richly  septate  types  are  never 
reached  and  detached  spermatia 
are  unknown,  as  Erysiphaceao 
( G  Wynne  -  Vaughan ) . 

Plei'omere  {i^^pos,  a  part),  when 
mitoses  have  a  higher  number  of 
chromosomes,  and  therefore  smaller 
in  size  (Delia  Valle) ;  Plei'on,  a 
cycle  of  abundant  corn-crops  with 
excess  of  temperature  (Arctowski) ; 
pleiosy'gous  {ivyos,  a  'yoke). 
Frost's  term  for  unlinked. 

Pleist'omere  ( TrAet aro?,  most;  iUpos, 
a  part),  when  the  chromatin  is 
divided  only  by  granules  (Delia 
Valle). 

Pleog'amy  {ydpios,  marriage),  having 
flowers  of  various  degrees  of 
maturity,  as  Andropleoqamy, 
Eripleooamy  and  Gynopleogamy. 

Plesias'my  {vX-qaiaaiMOb',  an  approach), 
abnormal  shortening  of  the  stem, 
so  that  the  leaves  arise  from 
nearly  the  same  point  (Fermond). 

Ple'thea  {ttXtjOos,  a  crowd),  Janet's 
term  for  Merism,  of  a  sporadic 
swarm  with  its  later  transforma- 
tions, adj.  ple'thean;  Ple'theo- 
blas'teas,  alternations  of  plethea 
and  blastea  resulting  in  the  forma- 
tion of  piano-spores  (Janet). 

pleuran'thons  {dvdos,  a  flower),  when 
in  a  sympodium  the  inflorescences 
are  borne  on  lateral  axes,  the  main 
axis  not  ending  in  an  inflorescence, 
but  simply  stopping  in  growth ; 
Pleurocystid'ia  (-KCystidta),  the 
cystidia  being  lateral  (Buller) ; 
pleurog'enous  {yevos,  offspring), 
borne  laterally  on  hyphal  cells 
(A.  L.  Smith). 

Plo'tOphytes  {ttXwtos,  floating  ;  (furrov, 
a  plant),  floating  plants,  their 
functional  stomata  on  the  upper 
surface  of  their  leaves  (Clements). 

plurichromoso'mal,  when  one  chromo- 
some complex  takes  one  or  more 
chromosomes  of  the  other  in  the 
reduction  division  (Lotsy) ;    plur'i- 


468 


plnriploid 


polypodioid 


ploid,  having  multiple  chromo- 
somes (Nemec) ;  plurisporang'iate, 
with  many  sporangia ;  pluriv'orous, 
applied  to  parasitic  fungi  not  con- 
fined to  one  species  (Thurston) ; 
the  condition  is  Pluriv'ory. 

Pneu'matocyst  {kvotis,  a  pouch), 
an  air- cavity  for  flotation,  as  in 
Fucus  vesiculosus  Linn.  (Church). 

podocarpin'eous,  resembling  or  allied 
to  Podocarjnis  L'Herit.  (Jeffrey). 

Podosyncar'py,  when  a  double  moss- 
capsule  has  one  half  fully  developed, 
the  other  abortive  (Worsdell). 

Pod 'sols,  soils  of  a  few  inches  of  light 
powder  below  the  humus  layer 
(M.  Vahl). 

Poe'tum,  an  association  of  Poa  Linn. 

PoH,  hydroxyl-ion  concentration ; 
alkalinity  obtained  by  subtracting 
pH  value. 

Poi'on,  or  Poi'um,  a  meadow  associa- 
tion (Clements). 

polaribiloc'nlar,  applied  to  two-celled 
spores  with  thick  median  wall 
traversed  by  a  connecting  tube; 
polaciloc'ular  is  a  shortened  form. 

Poles,  of  embryo;  the  anter'ior  ~, 
in  vascular  plants  the  apex  of  the 
axis ;  the  posterior  ~,  in  bryo- 
phytes  the  base  of  the  sporogonium, 
in  vascular  bryophytes,  the  tip 
of  the  suspensor  (Bower). 

PoMapIasy  {TrXdaaco,  I  form),  division 
of  a  normally  simple  organ  into 
several  of  the  like  shape  (Fermond). 

Pol'ien,  add,  Fur'ehen  ~  (Furrow- 
pollen)  ;  Pollina'tion ;  Self  -^, 
(a)  in  the  strictly  botanical  sense, 
from  the  same  flower;  (6)  in  the 
cultivator's  sense,  where  it  may  be 
effected  by  any  flower  of  the  same 
variety  in  its  vicinity ;  ~  Pre- 
senta'tion,  the  sensitive  action  of 
the  styles  in  Compositae  dm-ing 
pollination  (Small). 

poloic'ous  (ttoXvs,  many ;  oIkos,  a 
house),  having  both  fertile  and 
barren  flowers  on  the  same  and  on 
different  plants  (Lindberg) ;  poly- 
arthrodac'tylous  {dpdpov,  a  joint; 
hdicrvXoSf  a  finger),  with  ultimate 
rays  or  da,ctyla  each  of  more  than 


two  cells,  as  in  some  species  of 
Nitella  Ag. ;  Polycar'yon  {Kapvov, 
a  nut),  when  a  nucleus  has  many 
centrioles  or  centrosomes ;  poly- 
chromoso'mic  (+  Chromosome), 
an  idiomere  having  many  chromo- 
somes (Chodat) ;  Polychro'my  (Lind- 
man)  =  Polychromatism  ;  poly- 
clo'nal  (-1-  Clone),  used  of  a  popu- 
lation of  many  clones,  each 
descended  from  an  original  ancestor 
not  asexually  associated  with  the 
original  ancestors  of  the  others 
(Agar) ;  polyclad'oos,  employed 
for  "  descended  from  two  male 
clones,"  as  SpTiaerocarpus  Bull. ; 
Pol'ycots,  an  abbreviation  of  Poly- 
COTYLEDONES ;  polycoty'lous,  with 
many  cotyledons,  actual  or  appar- 
ent ;  Polyde'mics  (  8t]ij.ios,  belonging 
to  the  people),  Clements's  term 
for  sun  and  shade  form  of  the  same 
species. 

Polygone'tam,  an  association  of  Poly- 
gon wm  Linn. 

porykont  {kovtos.  a  pole),  a  flagellate 
with  many  flagella  (Church). 

Polylepide'tnm,  an  association  in 
which  Polylepis  Ruiz  et  Pav.  is 
predominant  (Herzog). 

Polymast'igote  {fidcm^,  a  whip), 
having  a  tuft  of  flagella  (Minchin) ; 
Polym'ery  {f^^pos,  a  part),  the 
production  of  a  given  character 
by  the  action  of  two  or  more 
independent  factors  or  genes,  each 
of  which  when  separate  is  able 
to  produce  the  same  character 
(Lang) ;  it  may  be,  cu'molative  ~, 
when  the  action  of  several  genes 
accumulates,  or,  non-cu'mulative 
~,  one  single  gene  can  produce  as 
much  as  the  many,  Homomery 
(Lang) ;  Polyphylla'dea  {<f)vXX6v, 
a  leaf),  a  polymeric  individual, 
with  each  component  merid  having 
produced  a  leaf  (Janet) ;  pol'yploid, 
when  consisting  of  more  than  double 
the  number  of  chromosomes  in 
the  haploid  generation ;  Pol'yploidy 
is  the  condition. 

polypod'ioid,  like  the  fern  Polypodium 
Linn. 


459 


Polysaocharid 


prognathoas 


Polysac'charid  {aaKxap,  sugar)  = 
Callus  (Church) ;  polyso'ma  {aojfj.a, 
a  body)  =  polyploid  ;  polysapro'bic 
{(ja-rrpos,  rotten),  putrid  material 
abundant  (Lauterborn) ;  Poly- 
stelo  =  PoLYSTELY ;  Polythal'lca 
(4-Thallus),  a  thallus  of  several 
merids  (Janet) ;  polythal'mic,  a 
misprint  for  polythalam'ic ;  Poly- 
top'ism,  the  condition  of  being 
poLYTOP'ic,  of  multiple  origin ; 
PoLYGENESis  is  a  synonym 
(Clements). 

pomolog'ic,  relating  to  Pomology; 
Pomorogist,  a  student  of  fruit 
culture. 

Pontederie'tum,  an  association  of 
Fontederia  Linn. 

pontohalic'clous  (oA?,  dAo'5,  the  sea), 
inhabiting  a  salt-marsh. 

por'al,  relating  to  a  Pore  ;  ~  Ax'is, 
the  long  axis ;  --^  Ring,  four  to 
six  epidermal  cells  surrounding 
the  pore  in  fossil  species  of  Sequoia 
Endl.  (Bandulska) ;  Pore,  add,  (6) 
minute  canals  in  certain  diatom- 
valves,  which  pass  through  the 
cell-wall  (West);  -  Flagel'lar,  cj. 
Flagellar  Pore  ;  ~  Or'gans,  part 
of  cell-wall  in  dcsmids,  each  pore 
being  surrounded  by  a  cylindrical 
tube-like  structure,  but  not  of 
cellulose  (West) ;  Sphagnum  ~  ; 
cf.  Sphagnum  Pores  ;  Pore'cork 
[dissyll.],  strips  of  a  fcAV  layers  of 
compact  brownish  cells  in  lenticels  ; 
Por'oids,  minute  circular  dots  in 
diatoms,  more  than  0'6/i  in  dia- 
meter, tiny  cavities  resembling 
pores,  but  not  actual  perforations 
(O.  Muller). 

postcing'olar  (  +  Cingulum),  plates  in 
the  hypovalve  of  Peridiniae,  behind 
the  girdle,  fewer,  and  sometimes 
larger,  than  the  precingular  plates 
(West);  Postcli'max  (+ Climax), 
when  change  of  climate  increases 
the  water-content,  and  vegetation 
alters  thereby ;  the  parsing  of  a 
climax  ;  cf.  Preclimax  (Clements) ; 
Postcli'sere  ( -j-  Clisere),  proceeds 
from  lower  to  higher  climaxes, 
succeeding    a     cliscrc   [id.);     post- 


synapt'ic  (  + Synapsis),  after  synap- 
sis ;  Fostsynezis,  following  that 
stage  (Gates) ;  post-synize'tic,  after 
synizesis. 

potamic'olous,  river- dwelling. 

Potentiometer  {potentia  power  -\- 
Meter),  an  instrument  to  deter- 
mine the  hydrogen-ion  concentra- 
tion in  soils. 

Prair'ies,  grass-steppes  in  North 
America. 

precing'ular  (+  Cingulum),  applied 
to  a  plate  in  the  epivalve  of  Peri- 
diniae, behind  the  apical  plates 
and  usually  larger  (West). 

Precli'max  (+  Climax),  the  vegeta- 
tion preceding  the  full  development 
of  a  climax  (Clements) ;  Precli'sere 
(-f  Clisere),  one  which  proceeds 
from  higher  to  lower  climaxes,  pre- 
ceding a  clisere  {id.);  Pregameto- 
spore,  an  early  stage  of  Volvox 
(Janet). 

Presenta'tion,  cf.  Pollen-presenta- 
tion. 

presynapt'ic  (+  Synapsis),  previous 
to  synapsis ;  pre-ssmize'tic,  pre- 
ceding synizesis. 

Prim'itive  Spin'dle,  an  embryo  with 
polarity  (Bower). 

Primor'dia,  add,  analogous  to  Men- 
delian  unit  characters  (MacLeod) ; 
Pri'sere  (+  Sere),  primary  sere 
(Clements). 

Proang'iosperms,  fossil  plants  in 
structure  approaching  the  present 
Angiosperms  (Saporta) ;  Prochon'- 
driomes  ( +  Chondriome),  chromatic 
granules  more  or  less  globular, 
probably  derived  from  the  nucleo- 
lus;  Prochro'matin,  add,  (2)  chro- 
matic substance  in  diffused  and 
modified  condition  (Latter);  Pro- 
cormophy'ta  (+  Cormophyte),  the 
flora  of  the  Devonian  period  (Arber). 

Pro'flles  (Ttal.  proflo,  shape),  dia- 
grammatic records  of  the  vertical 
relation  of  the  local  vegetation 
(Tansley  and  Chipp). 

Progen'ies  (Lat.  descent),  special 
progeny  for  genetic  investigation. 

progna'thous  (yvdOos,  the  jaw),  when 
anthers  project  forward  at  the  base. 


460 


prolifio 


psendoconohoid 


proli'iic.  Cells,  applied  to  disjointed 
cells  of  the  thallus  of  PiOtophora 
Wittr.,  serving  for  vegetative 
propagation  (Wittrock) ;  Promer'- 
istem  (4-  Meristem),  in  seedlings, 
the  apex  of  the  stem  of  undifferen- 
tiated parenchymatous  cells  in 
active  division  in  all  directions 
(Randolph);  adj.  promeristemat'ic ; 
Promito'sis  (-[- Mitosis),  a  simple 
form  of  nuclear  division,  seen  in 
nuclei  of  the  protokaryon  type 
(Nagler). 

Propag'ule  {propago,  a  slip  or  shoot), 
a  bud,  gemmule  or  bulb  capable  of 
continuing  its  kind. 

propha'sic,  adj.  of  Propkasis. 

Prophylax'is  (77-po^uAa/cTt/<d?,  precau- 
tionary), prevention  of  disease, 
adj.  prophylac'tic. 

Proplast'id  {TrXaoToSy  formed),  (1) 
Janet's  term  for  mother-cell  of 
Ontoplastid;  (2)  a  minute  granule 
in  cytoplasm,  definitely  concerned 
with  the  formation  of  chloroplasts 
(Randolph);  Propteridophy'ta,  pi. 
(4-  Pteridophyte),  Arber's  term 
for  Procormophyta. 

Pro'soplasy  (Trpo?,  in  addition ;  irXdaaoj, 
I  mould),  new  histological  char- 
acteristics and  functional  activities 
associated  with  hyperplasia;  adj. 
prosoplast'ic ;  Pro'soplasm,  the 
state  in  question. 

Prosor'us  ( 4-  Sorus),  body  developed 
from  a  zoospore  in  a  cell  of  Syn- 
chitrium  De  Bary,  into  nucleus, 
cytoplasm  and  outer  membrane 
(K.  M.  Curtis);   adj.  prosor'al. 

Prosperity,  the  extent  a  species  com- 
pletes its  cycle  of  development  in 
a  given  population. 

Pro'tase,  hypothetical  first  enzyme  of 
archebiotic  process  (Troland). 

proteochemotroplc  (c/.  Chemotrop- 
ISM),  applied  to  pollen-tubes 
attracted  by  protease,  cf.  saccharo- 
cHEMOTROPic ;  Pro'teosere  (-(-Sere), 
cf.  Thallosere  ;  Protobasidiomy- 
ce'tes  (+  Basidiomycetes),  with 
septate  basidia,  four  basidio- 
spores  on  each,  such  as  Uredinales 
and     Tremellales ;      Protoben'thon 


(4-  Benthon),  not  defined  by  the 
author,  but  probably  the  earliest 
bottom  vegetation  (Church) ;  Proto- 
bi'ont  ( 4-  Biont),  a  primitive  being  ; 
a  protophyte  (Janet) ;  Protobot'anist 
(4-  Botanist),  Greene's  term  for 
Theophrastus  Eresios  (B.C.  372?— 
287). 
protococca'ceous,    belonging   to    Pro- 

tococcus  Ag. 
Protodoch'ae     {hoxr},    reception),    cj. 
Priseres  ;  Protokar'yon  (/capuoi/,  a 
nut),  a  simple  nucleus  of  chromatin, 
suspended  in  the  nuclear  sap  (Min- 
chin) ;     proteroclad'ous    (kAciSos,    a 
branch),  disposed  to  a  rudimentary 
branch  division  (Janet) ;  Protoderm'- 
a-state,  a  culture  state  of  Protococcus 
Ag.  resembling  Protoderma  Kiitz.; 
protomorph'ic         {fjLop(f>i^,        shape), 
Mastcrs's  term  for  primordial  leaves ; 
Proton'ta    {ovra,    things    existing), 
ultra- microscopic  organisms,  differ- 
ing   fundamentally    from    bacteria 
(Gates);    Protoplasm,  add,  ac'tive 
~,    as    in    male    gametes,    andro- 
plasm ;     pas'sive    ~,   as  in  female 
gametes,    gynopiasm    (N.    Jones) ; 
Protoste'ly,  cf.  Protostele  ;  proto- 
synthet'ic      {avvdiros,     compound), 
early   or   simply-formed   (Church) ; 
protozo'al  {^coov,  an  animal),  related 
to    the    simplest    animals    (K.    M. 
Smith). 
Prune'tum,  scrub  formed  of  various 
shrubby  forms  of  Prunus  spinosa 
Linn. 
Psam'march    {apxn,    beginning),    the 
condition  of  an  adsere  starting  on 
sand  (Clements). 
Psamme'tum,      an      association      of 
PtiCDHina     Beauv.     —     Ammophila 
Host ;    on  high  dunes  (Warming) ; 
Psam'mophiles     {(f>i.Xeoj,     I     love), 
plants    preferring    sandy    soil    for 
their  growth  (Druce);  Psam'mosere 
(-f  Sere),    a    loose,    sandy   adsere 
(Clements). 
Pseudamito'sis  (4-  Amitosis),  having 
been  forced  to  the  simpler  method 
of    nuclear    division,    by    outward 
circumstances   (Tischler) ;     pseudo- 
con'choid  (xdyx^,  concha,  a  shell). 


461 


pseudocoachoid 


PusUlaejnncetaxn 


a  curve  in  phyllotaxis  enunciated 
by    Schoute;    '^Pseudocormophy'tes 
(+  CoRMOPHYTES),  Trelease's  term 
for    mosses ;     Pseudocotyledo'neae 
pi.   (+  Cotyledon),  Agardh's  ex- 
pression for  vascular  cryptogams ; 
Pseudocyphel'lae,  pi,  (  +  Cyphella), 
pulverulent,     sparingly     sorediate, 
excavated     points     in    the     under 
surface  of  lichens  (A.   L.  Smith) ; 
Pseudodichot'omy  (+  Dichotomy), 
"  monopodial  production  of  lateral 
axes  from  the  segments  of  a  domi- 
nant 3-sided  apical  cell  "  (Church) ; 
Pseudofertil'ity,  in  self-sterile  plants 
"  a  mere  environmental  fluctuation 
having  nothing  to  do  with  heredity  " 
(East);    Pseudog'amy   {ydfj-os,  mar- 
riage),   the   fusion   of   two   hyphal 
cells  of  different  thalli  (Bensaude); 
Pseudogym'nosperms    (+    Gymno- 
SPERMS),    cycadeoid    plants   (Wie- 
land);        Pseudoid'ia       (  +  Oidia), 
disarticulated    hyphal    cells    which 
may         germinate         (Bensaude) ; 
Pseudoi'on  (  +  Ion),  acid  combined 
with   colloid  dissociating   into   the 
named  substance  (Lloyd) ;  Pseu'do- 
lam'ina    (+    Lamina),    the     leaf- 
blade   of    the    monocotyledons,  as 
a  palm-leaf  regarded  as  a  petiolar 
phyllome     (Arber) ;      Pseudoleuco- 
der'mis,    a    periclinal    chimaera    in 
Arabis  Linn.,  and  Glechoiiia  Linn. ; 
the  seedling  inherits  a  white  sub- 
epidermal layer ;   Pseudolo'bes,  seg- 
ments of  palm -leaves,  from  having 
been  torn  in  development  (Arber) ; 
Pseudomac'chia,   xerophilous  ever- 
green scrub- juniper  and  evergreen 
oak     predominating ;      c/.     Lauri- 
FBUTicETA ;    Pseu'do-Ma'qul,    xero- 
phytic  evergreen  bush,  as  the  fore- 
going;    Pseu'do-mito'sis  (+  Mito- 
sis), the  action  of  a  pair  of  bivalent 
chromosomes    (Tischler) ;     pseudo- 
monocarp'ous,  adj.  of  Pseudomono- 
car'py   (+    Monocarp),   in   cycads 
the    occurrence    of    mature    cones 
imbedded  in  the  trunk,  the  seeds 
not  being  shed  until  the  death  of 
the  tree,  conserved  as  in  the  leaf- 
bases    until    set    free     (Wieland) ; 


Pseadomycorrhrza      (+      Mycor- 
rhiza),  false- my corrhiza   in    which 
the  fungus  is  a  one-sided  parasite 
(Melin) ;     Pseu'do-nemathe'cia,    pi. 
(+  Nemathscium),  parasitic   algae 
assuming  the  guise  of  nemathecia ; 
Pseudonu'cleus     (+  Nucleus),     a 
nucleus  containing  blue  corpuscles 
(Auerbach) ;       Pseudoparenchy'ma- 
tous,  to  be  shortened  to  parenchy'ma- 
tous ;  add,  ( 2 )  the  py cnidial  wall  of  cer- 
tain fungi,  of  more  or  less  hexagonal 
cells  (W.  B.  Grove);    Pseudopet'al, 
one    of    the    numerous    petal-like 
constituents     of     the     corolla     in 
Mesembryanihemum  Dill. ;  Pseu'do-  ~ 
phyll  (^u'AAov,  a  leaf),  the  sheathing 
bracts   of   certain   bamboos   which 
fall  off  when  the  leaves  develop; 
pseu'do-phyllo'dic,      the      peculiar 
semi-equitant    leaf    of    Phormium 
Forst. ;      Pseudoplasmo'dium      (  + 
Plasmodium),    constituent     amoe- 
bulae  remaining   distinct  and  not 
fusing    into    a    true    plasmodium 
(Minchin);    Pseudopod'ium,  pi.  -ia 
(-f-  Podium),  portions    of    moving 
protoplasm  in  Myxogastres,  myxo- 
podia;        Pseudopod'iospore       (  + 
Spore),  =  Amoebula      (Minchiu) ; 
pseudopycnid'ial       (c/.       Pycnid), 
Potebnia's  term  for  plectenchymat- 
ous  hyphae;    Pseudovac'uoles  (  + 
Vacuole),     dark-reddish    granules 
in  the  cytoplasm  of  certain  Cyano- 
phyceae,   "  suspensory  bodies  "   of 
Molisch    (West);     Pseudo-valve,    a 
semi -solid      carpel      splitting      at 
maturity    between    the    two    vas- 
cular bundles  of  the  midrib  (Saun- 
ders). 

psilic'olons  ((/(tAo?,  bare),  prairie- 
dwelling, 

Pter'eosere  (+  Sere),  characterised 
by  fossil  pteridophytes,  a  paleo- 
phytic  eosere ;  =  Paleosere 
(Clements);  pter'id,  allied  to 
Pteris  Linn.  (Bower) ;  Pteride'tum, 
an  association  of  ferns. 

Pul'vinoid  (efSo?,  form),  a  petiole 
acting  in  a  degree  as  the  pulvinus 
(Bose). 

Pusillaejunce'tum    [pusillus,    petty). 


462 


PasiUaejoncetum 


Regeneration 


an  association  of  small  species  of 
Carex  Linn. 

Pu'sule,  add,  ~  appara'tus,  peculiar 
vacuoles  in  the  protoplast  of  cer- 
tain Peridineae  (Schiitt) ;  collsct'- 
ing  ~,  a  small  specimen  with  a 
duct  leading  to  the  flagellar  pore 
{id.);  ~  Sack,  a  large  bilobed 
example  in  P.  Steinii  Jorg.  (West). 

pycnoxyl'ic  {^vXov,  wood),  the  coni- 
ferous   type    of    wood    (Seward) ; 

Cf,    MANOXYLIC. 

pyrenomyce'te,    relating    to  Pykeno- 

MYCETES. 

Py'rophobe  (ttvp,  trvpo?,  fire),  a 
plant  liable  to  destruction  in  forest 
fires,  and  incapable  of  being 
replaced  under  the  altered  con- 
dition (Gates) ;  Py'ropliyte  {4>v^6v, 
a  plant),  a  tree  having  a  thick, 
fire -resisting  bark,  thus  escaping 
permanent  damage  from  forest 
fires  {id.). 

Quad'rifid  Or'gan,  in  the  bladders  of 
Utricularia  Linn,,  four  long,  ter- 
minal cells  arising  from  a  collar- 
cell  at  the  apex  of  a  pear-shaped 
cell ;  believed  to  be  absorptive 
(Clarke  and  Gurney) ;  quadri- 
ciiia'ted  (+  ciliate),  having  four 
cilia  (West);  quad'ruple,  four  sets 
of  chromosomes  affected  (Blake- 
slee) ;  Quad'ruple  Hy.'brids,  hybrids 
which  in  the  first  generation  split 
into  four  types  (Atkinson). 

Qua'si-cir'cle  (Lat.  as  though,  -f- 
Circle),  Church's  term  thus 
defined,  the  "  ovoid  curve  in  a 
Log-spiral  quasi-square  mesh  "  in 
phyilotaxis. 

Querci'on,  an  association  of  Quercus 
Ilex  Linn. 

quint'uple,  five  sets  of  chromosomes 
affected    (Blakeslee). 

Rj,  Rg,  etc.,  Chauveau's  signs  for 
successive  root-like  organs. 

Batches,  suggested  in  place  of 
RiiACHiDES,  as  plural  of  Rhachis 
(Sahni) ;  Ra'chitism,  hypertrophy 
of  floral  envelopes,  especially  in 
grasses  and  sedges  (Touchy). 


Rachil  la-flaps,  cf.  Riiachilla. 

Rad'ical,  add,  (2)  Vanilov's  term  in 
place  of  Lotsy's  Linneon,  or  super- 
species. 

Rama'lia,  pi.  (Lat.  sticks),  "  Ramuli 
to  carry  out  the  greater  part 
of  metabolic  activity  "  (Church) ; 
cor'tical  ~,  near  the  cortex. 

Ramel'Ius  (Mod.  Lat.),  side  branch 
in  algae  (Agardh). 

rana'Iian,  resembling  or  akin  to 
Ranales,  a  group  including  Ranun- 
culaceae  (Jeffrey). 

ranuncula'ceous,  having  affinity  Avith 
Ranunculus  Linn. ;  Ranuncule'tum, 
an  association  of  aquatic  species  of 
Ranunculus,  i.e.  §  Batrachium,  DC. 

Ray,  add,  diffuse'  or  diverging  ~, 
scattered  in  the  woody  tissue ; 
medul'lary  ~ ;  (2),  limb  of  a 
branchlet  in  Nitella  Ag. ;  ul'timate 
'-',  =  Dactyl. 

Reac'tion,  add,  ~  Lev'el,  bisected 
by  the  surface,  a  few  inches  above 
or  below  (Clements) ;  ~  Type 
(Johannsen)  =  Phenotype. 

Reeept',  an  abbreviation  for  Recep- 
tacle, as  in  Euphorbiaceae ;  Re- 
cep'tive  Papil'la,  cf.  Manocyst. 

reces'sive  {recessus,  a  going  back),  a 
character  which  tends  to  disappear 
in  hybrids :  the  opposite  to  domi- 
nant. 

Reciprocal  Hy'brids,  add,  they  are 
divided  into  Blend  ~,  Dou'ble  ~, 
Itera'tive  ~,  Quad'ruple  ~,  Selec'- 
tive  ~,  Ses'qui-  ~. 

Rectigrada'tion  {recte,  straight ; 
gradaiio,  gradation),  adaptive 
evolutionary  tendency  from  the 
beginning  (Osborn);  rectiser'ial, 
add,  (2)  the  orthostichy  spiral  when 
the  axis  is  conical  or  circular 
(Church). 

Reduplica'tion,  add,  (2)  used  for 
former  expressions  Coupling  and 
Repitlsion,  i.e.  Linkage  (Pun- 
nett). 

Reg,  alluvial  desert  in  Algeria. 

Regenera'tion,  add,  (2)  of  woodland 
or  forest,  its  renewal ;  of  grassland, 
growth  after  burning  (Tansley 
and  Chipp). 


463 


Kej^on 


Saltation 


Re'gion,  add,  (2)  that  occupied  by  a 
formation  complex  (Waterman). 

Rejuvenesc'ence,  add,  (2)  also  a 
synonym  of  Regeneration. 

BeFic,  add,  (2)  what  is  left  of  former, 
but  now  suppressed,  vegetation 
(Warming). 

Reliquefac'tion  {re  =  back ;  lique- 
f'tcio,  I  melt),  the  resumption 
of  its  normal  state  by  proto- 
plasm, after  temporary  hardening 
(Sziics). 

Restitu'tion  {restitutio,  restoring;), 
stimulated  to  renewal  of  lost  parts 
or  organs  (Harshberger). 

Retain'er,  a  double  sheet  of  thin 
paper  containing  a  specimen 
throughout  t'he  drying  process 
(Tansley  and  Chipp). 

Retard'ed  Phase,  the  third  in  the 
growth  of  yeast. 

Rever'sion,  to  recall  ancestral  features 
of  organization  as  an  effect  of 
injury  (Jeffrey);  adj.  rever'sionary. 

Rhachilla-flaps,  upward  outgrowths 
from  internodes  c»f  tlic  spikelet  axis 
of  grasses  (Arber). 

Rhacomitrie'tum,  an  association  of 
Rhacomitrium  lanuginosiim  Brid. 
(Moss). 

Rheoph'ilae  {<f)i\eco,  I  love),  algae  in 
running  water  (Ivanolf). 

Rhize  (monosyll.),  Chauvcaud's  term 
for  the  root  clement  in  succession, 
Rj,  Rj,  etc. ;  as  primary,  secondary, 
etc. ;  Rhi'zoid,  odd,  (2)  the  cnd- 
cell  of  a  shoot  of  Cladophorn  Kiifz., 
which  adapts  itself  to  neighbouring 
structures  and  interlocks  into 
Aegaguofil\f,  ;  Rhizolith'ophytes 
(-f LiTiToiMiYTE),  lichens  (Wetter): 
rhizomast'igoid  (/iacrn^,  a  whip ; 
etSo?,  fojin),  whip-like  fla^ellum 
or  pseudcjiodium  (Clnirch);  Rhizo- 
mat'icae,  pi.  root -stalk  plants. 

Rhizophore'tum,  an  association  of 
mangroves,  liJtizophorn  Linn. 

rhizopod'ial,  resemblinfi  rhizopotls  in 
habit  (Fritch);  Rhizotham'nion, 
Miehe's  term  for  tubercles  on  roots 
of  CasiKirina  Linn. 

Rhizu'menon  {ovra,  existing  things), 
of  a  rooting  type  (Gams). 


Rhodore'tum,  an  association  of  Rhodo- 
dendron Rhodora  J.  F.  Gmel. 

Rhyncospore'tum,  an  association  of 
Ryncospora  alba  Vahl. 

ring'porous,  when  the  vessels  in  the 
spring  growth  of  wood  are  larger 
than  those" of  later  growth  (Jeffrey). 

Roeste'lia-Stage,  a  form  in  rust-fungi 
in  which  the  peridium  is  elongated 
and  fimbriate,  recalling  the  genus 
Roestelia  Rebent. 

Root'knobs,  Syme's  terra  for  orchid 
tubers ;  Roots,  "  double,"  lateral 
roots  in  monocotyledons  in  the 
interval  between  two  protoxylem 
clusters  (Jeffrey). 

rose'form  [dissylL],  the  shape  of 
the  rose  when  in  flower  (Greene) ; 
rosuia'ceous,  pertaining  to  a  Ros'ule, 
a  rose-like  tuft  of  leaves,  having 
the  form  of  an  umbel  (Herbert). 

rudiment'ary,  add,  (2)  (a)  vestig'ial, 
{b)  formerly  applied  to  an  organ 
disappearing  in  evolution. 

Ru'gula,  a  longitudinal  groove  in 
the  upper  lip  of  the  flower,  which 
encloses  the  style  of  Justicia  Houst. 
(Lindau). 

saccharochemotrop'ic  (+  Chemo- 
TRoriSM),  applied  to  pollen-tubes 
attracted  to  sugar  (Tokugawa) ; 
cf.  i-ROTEOCHEMOTRoric ;  Saccharo- 
myce'tes,  fermenting  fungi  such 
as  beer-ycast,  Saccharomyces  cere- 
vifiiae.  Meyon. 

Sac'cospores  (+  Spore),  plants  hav- 
ing sack-like  envelopes  as  dissemin- 
ules  (Clements). 

Sachs's  Rule,  "  a  cell-wall  always 
tends  to  set  itself  at  right  angles 
to  another  cell-wall  "  (Thompson). 

Sadd,  or  Sudd,  floating  and  matted 
vegetation  on  the  upper  Nile, 
blocking  navigation. 

Salic'inase,  an  enzyme  from  almonds, 
which  decomposes  Salicin. 

Salicomie'tum,  cf.  Salicornetum. 

SaLitrates,  salt-steppes  of  Argentina. 

Sal'tant  {saltus,  a  leap),  a  variable 
form  or  mutant  from  the  normal ; 
salta'ted,  varied  ;  Salta'tion,  a  muta- 
tion or  largo  transilient  (Poulton). 


464 


Sanio 


Sere 


Sa'nio,  Trabec'ulae  of,  ligneous  pro- 
cesses crossing  the  cavity  of  the 
tracheid,  possibly  due  to  parasitic 
fungi  (Jeffrey). 

Sap'ropel  (TnjAo'y,  clay),  sedimental 
remains  of  plants  in  water  (Ser- 
nander) ;  saprope'lic,  applied  to 
algae  in  colonies  on  decaying  vege- 
tation at  the  bottom  of  ponds  or 
lakes  (Lauterborn) ;  Saproge'o- 
phytes  (-f  Geophytes),  saprophytic 
flowering  plants,  as  Epipogum 
S.  G.  Gmel.,  and  many  fungal 
myceha  (Gams) ;  Sapropiank'ton 
(-f  Plankton)  consists  of  auto- 
trophic flagellates  (Gams). 

scapa'ceons,  Herbert's  expression  for 
'*  having  a  scape." 

Scenedesme'tum,  an  association  of 
Scenedesmus  Meyen. 

Schine'tum,  a  similar  group  in  which 
Schinus  Linn,  is  predominant. 

Schinopside'tum,  a  like  group  of 
Schinopsis  Engl. 

schizae'oid,  like  the  fern  Schizaea 
Sm. ;  schjzae'ous  is  a  synonym 
(Jeffrey). 

Schizocot'yly  (c/.  Cotyledon),  the 
forking  and  multiplying  of  cotyle- 
dons (Worsdell) ;  Schizog'ony 
(yo'voj,  offspring),  splitting  off 
without  a  sexual  process  (Minchin) ; 
Schi'zosomes  (cr<3^a,  a  body), 
reduced  chromosomes  (Chodat). 

Schizotriche'tnm,  an  association  of 
Schizothrix  Kiitz. 

scimitar,  used  of  leaves  presenting 
an  edge  to  incident  light,  as 
Eucalyptus  L'Herit.  (Church). 

Sciophy'ta,  add,  Sci'ophytes. 

sclerophel'loid  (ct/cAtjpos-,  hard ;  ^cAAo?, 
cork;  ethos,  form),  used  for  lens- 
shaped  groups  of  compact  cells 
in  lenticels  (Neger) ;  Sclerophyl'lous 
For'est,  ~Scrub,  cf.  Ditrifeuticeta  . 

Sereef'ing,  weeding  or  thinning  a 
forest  (A.  S.  Watt), 

Scrnb,  stunted  or  densely  packed 
bushes. 

Scu'tum,  add,  (3)  pi.  Scu'ta,  name  ap- 
plied to  the  eight  shield-like  plates 
which  unite  to  form  the  outside  of 
the  antheridium  of  Chara  Linn. 


Se'bakh,  a  depression  holding  salt 
wat/cr  in  the  rainy  season,  dry  in 
summer. 

Sector'ial  Chlmae'ra,  bud  variation 
resulting  in  mixed  tissue  in  branch 
of  tree  or  shrub  (Harshberger). 

secundifo'lius  (folium,  a  leaf),  the 
leaves  all  turned  towards  one  side 
(Herbert). 

Sede'tam,  an  association  of  Sedum 
Tourn. 

Seed-stage,  in  Gymnosperms,  the 
formation  of  cones  (Church). 

seep,  to  ooze ;  Seep'age,  oozing ; 
slow  flow  from  ill-drained  ]a,nd. 

seismonast'ic,  add,  (2)  Biackman's 
term  for  the  movements  of  Mimosa 
pudica  Linn. 

sejunc'tus  (Lat.),  separated, 

Selec'tive  Hy'brid,  certain  factors 
selected  from  the  parents  which 
are  fully  developed  later  (Atkin- 
son). 

sell-compat'ible,  self -fertile  (Stout); 
---  incompat'ible,  infertile  by  its  own 
pollen. 

sem'i-apog'amy  (+Apoqamy),  a  re- 
duced form  of  fertilization,  as  in 
Phragmidium  Link  (Blackman) ; 
sem'i-ectotroph'ic  (4-ecto trophic), 
an  intermediate  type  of  mycorrhiza 
infection  in  certain  conifers  (Laing). 

Sempervire'tum,  an  association  of 
Carex  sempervirens  Vill. 

Senecione'tam,  a  like  group  of 
Senecio  Cineraria  DC. 

Separa'tion  Discs  in  Myxophyceae, 
of  a  substance  secreted  by  two 
adjoining  cells,  appearing  like  a 
ring  (West). 

Sep'tet,  applied  to  the  sets  of  chromo- 
somes in  Rosa  Toum,,  in  sevens 
or  a  multiple  of  seven  (Hurst); 
sep'tuple,  seven  sets  of  chromo- 
somes affected  (Blakeslee), 

se'ral  (+  Sere)  U'nits;  thus  Asso- 
ciES,  Colony,  Consocies,  Family, 
Socies  (Clements) ;  Sere  {sero,  I 
put  in  a  row),  the  unit  of  succession 
in  Clements's  scheme ;  a  concrete 
developmental  -  series  which  can 
be  traced  (Tansley  and  Chipp) ; 
adj.  se'ral,  opposed  to  climax. 


465 


Series 


Sorosphere 


Se'ries,  add,  (3)  applied  to  a  group 
of  siater-plants  from  the  same 
parent,  or  same  cross,  in  any  one 
season  (Stout) ;  (4)  used  by 
Vavilov  for  the  phenomena  of 
variation;    cycles,  one  or  more. 

serolog'ical  {sero,  I  sow ;  Aoyoj,  dis- 
course), concerning  raising  seed- 
lings of  Leguminosae  and  grasses 
(Zade)  [Note. — not  to  be  confounded 
with  the  medical  usage  of  this 
word.] 

Seslerie'tum,  an  association  of  Sesleria 
Scop. 

Sex  Int'ergrades  =  polygamous 
(Yampolsky) ;  ~  Intergrada'tion, 
polygamy ;  ~  lim'ited,  inheritance 
restricted;  ~  linked,  needful  for 
inheritance  of  certain  factors. 

sex'tuple,  six  sets  of  chromosomes 
involved  (Blakeslee). 

Shift,  segregation  of  one  factor 
causing  variation  (Engledow) ; 
shift'ed,  varied  in  form. 

Shoot,  add,  (3)  long  ~  =  leader; 
short  ~  =  SPUR  (3). 

Short-shoot,  (1)  spur;  dwarfed,  fer- 
tile branch  ;  (2)  in  conifers,  special 
leaf -spurs  (Jeffrey) ;  -^  styled, 
flowers  with  styles  shorter  than 
the  anthers. 

Sib'ljak,  bush-land ;  a  transition  from 
grass-steppe  to  forest,  of  light  and 
warmth-loving  shrubs  (Adamovic). 

Sib'ship  (sib,  old  term  for  related), 
relationship. 

Si'derophiles  {ai.hripirrjs,  a  magnet; 
<f)i.X4co,  I  love),  iron-loving  plants ; 
Si'derophobes  {(f)6^os,  fear),  iron- 
hating  plants ;  Si'deroplasts  [vXaaTos, 
formed),  plants  taking  their  shape, 
from  the  iron  in  the  soil  (Nau- 
mann). 

sier'ran  (Sierra,  Span.),  applied  to 
the  vegetation  of  the  Pacific  coast 
and  Rocky  Mountains. 

sikyot'ic  {oiKva,  a  cupping-glass), 
parasitic,  as  by  fusion  of  plasma  in 
fungi,  as  Chaetocladium  Fres.  on 
Mucor  Mich.  (Burgeff). 

Si'lage,  corn  or  hay  preserved  in  a 
Si'lo,  a  tall,  airtight  compartment, 
for  fermentation  of  its  contents. 


silie'icole,  c/.  silicolous;  Silici'on, 
sand-flinty  soils  (Moss). 

Silks,  stigmas  of  maize,  in  United 
States  of  America. 

Simp'lices,  homosporous  ferns,  whose 
sporangia  are  produced  simultane- 
ously, especially  those  occurring 
in  primary  rocks,  as  the  Maratti- 
aceae  (Bower). 

Sing'ular-becom'ing,  Driesh ;  ex- 
plained by  Worsclell  as  mechanical 
causality. 

sinist'ral,  add,  (2)  applied  to  respective 
daughter-cells  resulting  from  spiral 
cleavage  (Treadwell). 

Sipho'nea  {ai^cov,  a  tube),  a  stage  in 
Yolvox  when  the  blastopore  is 
drawn  out  and  the  archenteron 
has  become  tubular  (Janet). 

skin'ny,      W.      Wilson's      term     for 

SCARIOSE. 

smila'ceous,  like  Sviilax  Tourn.  or 
Ruscus  Tomn.  (Drude). 

snipt,  old  term  for  incised. 

Sociabil'ity,  the  disposition  of  indivi- 
duals in  the  interior  of  an  associa- 
tion ;  so'cial  exclu'sive,  with  no  other 
species ;  ^  inclu'sive,  admitting 
other  species ;  Sociorogy,  Plant : 
economic  botany. 

Sol,  abbreviated  from  Solu'tion; 
stiffens  into  Gel. 

solana'ceous,  akin  to  Solanum 
Tourn. 

Somat'ogen,  somatogenic  variation 
(Poulton). 

sonor'an,  the  vegetation  of  Sonora  in 
the  Gulf  of  California,  a  very  dry 
region. 

Sora'lium,  a  group  of  soredia  sur- 
rounded by  a  definite  margin 
(A.  L.  Smith). 

Sor'i,  add,  (4)  antheridia  so  arranged 
on  male  fronds  of  Rhodymenia 
palmata  Grev. 

So'roma  {adopcvfxa,  a  heap),  pi.  Soro'- 
mata,  the  sporangial  apparatus  of 
the  vascular  plant,  with  its  recep- 
tacle or  stalk  (Benson). 

So'rosphere  (a^atpa,  a  ball),  a  hollow 
sphere  of  cells,  each  cell  becoming 
a  spore,  as  in  Sorosphaera  Schroet. 
(Minchin). 


466 


Soros 


Stamen-Iodicolei 


Sor'us,  add,  (2)  used  for  grouped 
antheridia  in  male  fronds  of  marine 
algae;  (3)  a  cluster  of  spores  in 
certain  Gasteromycetes  (Mmchin). 

spargania'ceous,  akin  to  Sparganium 
Tourn. ;  Sparganie'tam,  an  asso- 
ciation of  the  same  genus. 

Spar'ganam  {airdpyavov,  swaddling 
band),  founded  by  Unger  as  a 
genus,  and  now  regarded  as  a 
type  of  cortex  of  parenchymatous 
tissue  with  vertical  groups  of 
thick-walled  fibres   (Seward). 

Specia'tion,  (1)  a  specific  quality 
(Hurst);  (2)  evolution  of  species 
(U.S.);  Speciol'ogy  {Xoyos,  dis- 
course),  a  discourse  on  species 
(Turesson). 

spermatial,  adj.  of  Spermatium. 

Spermatocyte  {kvtos,  hoUow  vessel) 
= Androcyte  (Allen) ;  Gametocyte 
(Minchin);  Sperm'ocarp,  add,  (2) 
a  body  arising  in  Coleochaete  Breb., 
after  fertilization  remaining  dor- 
mant through  the  winter  (West). 

Sphac'ela,  apical  cell  mechanism 
(Church);  sphac'elate,  add,  (2) 
applied  to  the  colour  of  the  interior 
of  coniferous  scales,  as  though 
charred  (Henry). 

Sphaer'ome,  composed  of  microsomes, 
alone  or  in  chains,  not  enclosed 
in  a  vacuole  (Dangeard) ;  Sphaer'o- 
plast  =  Bioblast;  Cytomicro- 
soME ;  Sphaerosir'ian,  the  usual 
state  of  a  male  Volvox  (Janet). 

Sphagnum-pores,  cf.  Pores. 

Sphe'rule,  in  Padina  Pavonia  Lamour., 
a  small  chromophilous  body  per- 
sisting until  the  formation  of 
chromosomes  (J.  L.  Williams). 

Spike-stalk,  an  old  name  for  Rhachis. 

Spin'dle,  primitive,  Bower's  term  for 
an     embryo     with     polarity;      cf. 

ENDOSCOPIC,    EXOSCOPIC. 

Spi^'ral  Cells,  five  cylindrical  cells 
which  clasp  the  egg-cell  in  Chara- 
ceae. 

Spirogyre'tam,  an  association  of 
species  of  Spirogyra  Link. 

Spi'rophase,  a  stage  in  synapsis  (Hog- 
ben). 

Splint-wood,  add,  (2)  soft-wooded. 


Spokes,    old    term    for    pedicels    of 

Umbelliferae,  cf.  Radius  (2). 
Sporang'iospore,  add,  (2)  a  non-motile 
spore    in     Thraustotheca    Humph. 
(Weston). 
-Spore,     "  migration     contrivance " 
sufl&x  (Clements) ;    Spore-balls,  cf. 
Bulbil  (c)  ;  Spore'tia,  pi.,  cf.  Chro- 
midia,     Idiochromidia  ;      Spor'o- 
blast  (jSAacTTo?,   a    shoot),   a    spore 
mother-cell;     Sporob'ola    (/SoAi;,    a 
throw),  the  trajectory  of  a  spore 
shot     out     horizontally     (Buller) ; 
Spor'ocyst      {kvotis,     a      bag),   '  a 
tough,  resistant  envelope,  enclosing 
a     spore ;      a     spore     mother-cell 
(Minchin);     sporodoch'ial,    adj.    of 
SporodocSium  ;        Spor'ont,       cf. 
Gamont,  giving  rise  to  Gametes ; 
Spor'ophore,   cM,   (2)   plasmodium 
growing  out  into  anther-like  pro- 
cesses in  Myxomycet€s ;  Sporog'amy 
(ya/xo?,   marriage),   the    production 
of  spores  after  gametic  fusion. 

Spur-pel'ory,  when  a  flower  is  sym- 
metrical by  all  the  sepals  or  petals 
becoming  spurred  (Worsdell). 

Stabiliza'tion  {stabilis,  stable),  equili- 
brium in  plant  growth,  the  final  adult 
stage  of  development  (Clements). 

Stach'yosperms  {araxvs,  ear  of  corn; 
arrdpixa,  seed),  plants  which  bear 
seeds  on  their  stems,  as  Cordaites 
Unger,  Ginkgoales  and  Coniferales 
(PHger). 

Stad'dles,  old  term  for  standards  in 
coppice. 

Stade  {stadium,  a  racecourse),  used 
by  Janet  for  Phase. 

Stagnoplank'ton  {stagnum,  a  still 
pool  +  Plankton),  floating  vegeta- 
tion of  stagnant  water  (Ivanofi). 

Sta'ling,  the  state  in  cultures  when 
growth  is  hindered  by  the  condition 
of  the  medium  (Pratt). 

Stalk-cell,  odd,  the  cell  between 
the  antheridial  mother-cell  and 
the  vegetative  cell  (Yamanouchi) ; 
Stalk-nu'cleus,  delimited  from  male 
prothallus  of  Pinus  Linn.  (Church). 

Sta'men-lod'icules,  organs  partaking 
of  the  characters  of  both  stamen 
and  lodicule  (Arber). 


467 


starters 


Succession 


Start'ers,  cultures  used  to  start 
ripening  or  fermentation  (Conn). 

Stase,  fossil  deposit  when  in  stagnant 
water  (Clements) ;  Sta'sis,  an 
arrest  of  growth ;  at  a  standstill 
(id.);    Statench'yma,  tissue  formed 

of  St ATO CYSTS. 

Stauroso'mes  =  Tetrads  (3)  (Chodat). 

Stearinolip'oids  [areap,  tallow ;  Ai'ttos-, 
grease),  fatty  compounds  occurring 
in  plants  (Czapek). 

stenocoe'nose  (koivo?,  common), 
restricted  in  distribution  (Gams) ; 
Sten'ocysts  {kvcjti,^,  a  cavity), 
auxiliary  cells  in  the  leaves  of 
certain  mosses  (Morin) ;  Sten'o- 
morph  {nop(f)T^,  shape),  a  diminutive 
form  due  to  a  cramped  habitat 
(Bartsch);  stenother'mal  [depMy 
heat),  applied  to  species  restricted 
to  limited  areas  and  temperatures 
(Setchell) ;  Stenother'my  is  the 
condition;  stenosynu'sic  (+  Syn- 
usia),  groups  of  plants  restricted 
in  distribution  (Gams) ;  cf.  eury- 
SYNUsic ;  stenotrop'ic  (rpoTro?,  a 
turn),  with  narrow  limits  of 
adaptation  to  varied  conditions 
(Solms). 

Stigmatomyco'sis  (+ Mycosis),  fruits 
apparently  sound,  but  unsound 
within,  due  to  punctures  by  plant- 
feeding  bugs. 

Stipe'tum,  an  association  of  Stipa 
tenacisshna  Linn. 

Stokes's   Law,   the 

particles      in     a 

directly    as    the 

radius  (Buller). 

sto'mal,     Clements's    expression    for 

stomatal  ;   Stomat'ograph  (ypa^w, 

I  write),  a  self-recording  instrument 

of  the  stomatal  apertures  of  a  leaf 

(Balls). 

Stone-cork,    "  of     units    with    thick, 

sclerosed    and    pitted    walls,"    in 

Conifers  (Church). 

Strands,  add,  (3)  very  fine  strands  of 

linin  in  mitoses  (Digby). 
Stra'ta  pL,  add,  (2)  groups  of  Con- 
sociES     (Shelford) ;     Strates,    scat- 
tered   fossil    deposits,    opposed    to 
Stases  (Clements). 


fall   of   spherical 

medium     varies 

square    of    their 


Stream'way,  the  bed  of  a  watercourse 

or  dry  channel. 
Stri'ae,  pi.,  add,  (2)  the  spiral  ridges 
of  the  oospore  in  Charads  (Groves). 
Stricte'tum,  an  association  of  Carex 

stricta  Good. 
Strig  ("origin   obscure,"  Oxf.  Diet.), 
applied    to    petiole,     peduncle    or 
pedicel, 
-strote,      "  means      of      migration  " 

(Clements). 
sty'led,  in  dimorphic  flowers,  long  or 

short. 
Suaede'tum,  an  association  of  Suaeda 

Forsk. 
Subassocia'tion    (+  Association),   a 
minor    association ;     Sub-bacter'ia, 
filter-passing     bacteria     or     ultra- 
microscopical     germs     (Cheshire) ; 
Sub-cli'max,    an     edaphic     minor 
climax  (Tansley  and  Chipp) ;    sub- 
co'pious,     few  ^    (Clements) ;     sub- 
dom'inant   (+  dominant),  applied 
to    a    prominent    character    which 
falls  short  of  dominant. 
Su'berin,  add,  recently   defined   as   a 
substance       present      in      median 
lamella  of  periderm  cells,  between 
the    middle    lamella    outside    and 
the  cellulose  layer  within  (Priest- 
ley);      suberogen'ic      {yevos,      off- 
spring), forming  suberin. 
subgregar'ious,   somewhat  gregarious 
(Clements);     sublit'oral,    near    the 
sea-shore;    Subpalisa'de    (+  Pali- 
sade), tissue  lying  below  the  pali- 
sade   tissue:     Sub'sere    (-f  Sere), 
partial   development   of   a   climax 
of  vegetation  (Clements) ;    a  secon- 
dary   sere    (Tansley    and    Chipp) ; 
Subsucces'sion,  used  for  seres  begin- 
ning on  rock  surfaces  or  crevices  and 
ending  in  mat-growth  (Clements) ; 
subxeroph'ilous    (+  xerophilous), 
growing  on  fairly  dry  soil. 
Succes'sion,  add,  defined  by  Clements 
as  abrupt'    ~,  contin'uous   ~,  im- 
per'fect  ~,  intermit'tent  ~,  inter'- 
polated  ~ ;  by  Cowles  as  biot'ic  '^, 
phytogener'ic  ~,  re'gional  ~,  topo- 
graphic ~ ;  by  Gams  as  catastro- 
ph'ic   ~» lo'cal   ~,  and  sec'ular  ~, 
with  yet  finer  distinctions. 


468 


Sulci 


Synnsia 


Sul'ci,  add,  (3)  =  Fossulae. 

Solphore'tum,  a  natural,  ecological 
community  of  sulphur  bacteria. 

Sum'mit,  an  old  term  for  Stigma. 

Sun'scald,  injury  due  to  too  brilliant 
sunlight;  Son 'scorch,  the  burning 
of  foHage  when  the  soil  is  parched. 

Su'persez,  ratio  of  chromosomes, 
2j:  :  2  =  female,  x  :2  =  male  ; 
2x  :  3,  an  intermediate,  the  inter- 
sex or  supersex  (Bridges). 

suprava'sal  (+  vasal),  when  situated 
opposite  the  xylem-groups  in  the 
wood  (Solereder). 

Suspen'sory     Bod'ies     (Molisch)     = 

PSEUDO  VACUOLES. 

Symbas'is,  add,  free  intercrossing  lines 
of  descent  (0.  F.  Cook). 

Sym'biophiles,  pi.  (^tAccu,  I  love),  free 
mycorrhiza  of  hymenomycetous 
fungi,  neither  parasites  nor  sapro- 
phytes (Rayner). 

Symbio'sis,  add,  defined  by  Mc- 
Dougall  as  I.  conjunc'tive  ~ ; 
and  II.  disjunc'tive  ~,  with  further 
divisions  of  each,  as  nu'tritive  ~, 
with  antagonis'tic  ~  and  recip'rocal 
'^  as  forms ;  Sym'pode,  Sympod'- 
ium,  add,  it  may  be  acranthous 
~  or  pleuranthous. 

Symptomatorogy  (au/iTrroj/xa,  mis- 
chance ;  Adyo?,  discourse),  the 
science  of  the  signs  of  disease ; 
Symphys'iology  (+  Physiology), 
the  science  of  correlation  (Gams). 

Synandrod'ium,  applied  to  the  im- 
perfect flower  of  the  aroid  Man- 
gonia  Schott. 

Synanth'ody,  side-growth  of  two 
flower-heads  on  the  same  stalk,  or 
on  two  long-drawn-out  stalks 
(Penzig). 

Synap'sis,  add,  by  recent  observers 
used  for  the  entire  period  from  the 
contraction  of  the  nucleus  until 
the  spireme  segments  into  chromo- 
somes (Gates) ;  Synaptosper'my 
{oTT€pfxa,  a  seed),  plants  with  seeds 
germinating  close  at  home,  instead 
of  being  dispersed  at  maturity 
(Murbeck) ;  Synchororogy  {xc^peo},  I 
spread  abroad ;  Xoyos,  discourse), 
distribution   of    plant   associations 


(Riibel) ;  adj.  synchorolog'ic,  as 
~  Geobot'any,  or  ecology  in  a  wide 
sense ;  Synchronorogy  {xpovos  = 
time),  plant  distribution  in  time, 
that  is,  fossil  species  and  their 
duration  during  geological  periods 
(Gams);       Syncot'yls     =     Synco- 

TYLEDONS. 

Syndin'ial  Mito'sis,  in  the  peridinial 
genus  Syndin'ium,  taking  place 
without  an  achromatic  spindle 
being  formed,  the  chromosomes 
breaking  apart  (Chatton). 

Synecol'ogy  (+  Ecology),  (1)  the 
relation  between  the  plant  asso- 
ciation and  its  habitat  (Riibel) ; 
(2)  the  ecology  of  communities 
(Turesson) ;  dynam'ic  or  genetic  ~, 
the  study  of  plant  communities 
as  the  result  of  biotic  factors ; 
geograph'ic  ~,  distribution  of 
plant  communities  influenced  by 
factors  of  environment ;  morpho- 
log'ical  and  physiolog'ical  ^, 
physiognomy,  ecologic  structure 
and  floristic  composition  of  plant 
communities  as  related  to  factors 
of  environment  (Waterman) ;  adj. 
synecolog'ic ;  Syngam'eons  {yatios, 
marriage),  pairing  communities, 
frequently  taken  for  superspecies, 
formerly  styled  Linneons. 

Syngen'esis  [ovyyevrjs,  of  same  de- 
scent), (1)  formation  of  the  embryo 
in  sexual  reproduction  of  male 
and  female  elements  ;  (2)  the  origin 
of  a  species  in  mass  (Stephanos) ; 
Syngenet'ics,  change  of  plant  asso- 
ciations (Riibel) ;  syngenet'ic  Geo- 
bot'any =  Synecol'ogy,  the  ecologic 
investigation  of  plant  communities 
(Schroeter). 

syn'gynous,  epigynous ;  Syn'gyny, 
epigyny. 

Synize'sis  add,  {awl^-qms,  collapse), 
distinguished  by  Gates  from 
Synapsis  for  its  tightly  contracted 
phase  of  the  nucleus. 

Synkar'yon  {Kapvov,  a  nut),  the 
fusion  of  pronuclei  in  the  zygote 
(Minchin). 

Synu'sia,  pi.  -ae,  sometimes  printed 
as   Synu'sium,  pi.   -ia  {avvovaia,  a 


ES 


469 


Sjwuift 


thermogenic 


gathering),  life-forms  associated 
in  growth  and  habitat,  but  distinct 
as  to  affinity  (Gams);  further 
distinguished  as  (1)  composed  of 
the  same  species ;  (2)  of  different 
species  but  the  same  class  of  life- 
forms  ;  (3)  different  life-forms 
but  an  ecological  unit  by  fixed 
correlation,  i.e.  an  association; 
ssmusiolog'ic  =  ecolooic. 

Synzo'ospores  (+  Zoospore),  large, 
solitary  zoogonidia  in  Vaucheria 
DC.  IWest). 

Syste'maty,  classification  by  academic 
systems  (Church)  =  systematic  or 
taxonomic  botany. 


T,  used  by  Church  for  terminal; 
T',  second  series  (  ?). 

tab'ular,  add,  (2)  placular  (Janet). 

Tachygen'esis  (yeWcn?,  origin),  em- 
bryonic acceleration. 

Tai'ga,  Siberian  primeval  forest 
(Warming). 

Tamarice'tum,  an  association  of 
Tamarix  Linn. 

tanninif'erous  {fero,  I  bear),  yielding 
tannin. 

Tap'estry  (tcittt;?,  a  carpet),  applied 
to  forest  growth  on  steep  slopes, 
forming  an  unbroken  arboreous 
mantle. 

Taut'onym  (rauTo,  the  same;  ovo^ia, 
a  name),  a  name  in  which  the 
specific  name  merely  repeats  the 
generic,  as  Linaria  Linaria  Karst. 
(Sprague). 

taxadin'eoas,  related  to  Taxodium 
Rich. 

tax'oid,  resembling  or  allied  to  Taxus 

Tourn. ;   Tax'oids,  seeds  of  conifers, 

more    or    less    succulent,    solitary, 

and  dispersed  by  birds  (Church). 

Tectone'tum,  an  association  of   Tec- 

tona  Thunb. 
tegolic'clous  {tegula,  a  tile ;  colo, 
I  inhabit),  used  for  lichens  living 
upon  tiles  (A.  L.  Smith). 
Teleplast'ids  (tcAo?,  an  end,  + 
Plastid)  reproductive  cells  (Janet) ; 
Tel'eplasts,  products  of  division 
forming  a  merism  {id.);  Teliosor'us 


(4-  SoRUS),  Harshberger's  term  for 
Teleutosorus. 
telmic'olons  {colo,  I  dwell),  dwelling 

in  fresh -water  marshes. 
Telosyn'desis  (+  Syndesis),  cf.  Telo- 
SYNAPSis  ;  Telosynap'sis  (+  Synap- 
sis),     Telosynap'tist,      one      who 
regards  each  parallel  thread  of  the 
heterotype  prophase  as  half  of  a 
somatic  chromosome  which  separ- 
ated  in  the   preceding   telophase ; 
cf.  Parasynaptist  (Digby);    Tela- 
syn'desis  (+  Syndesis),  cf.  supra. 
Terato'ma,   an   abnormal   growth   of 
leaf-tissue   in   crown-galls,    due   to 
bacteria, 
terrip'etal   {petere,  to   seek),   Bronn's 
term     for    gravitation    shown    by 
plants;      Terripra'ta     {pratum,     a 
meadow),  the  covering  of  meadows, 
grasses. 
Tetradsporang'ium  (-f   SpoRANaiuM), 
a     tetrad     mother-cell     (Church) ; 
tet'rakont  {kovtos,  a  pole),  having 
four  equal  flagella  (Church) ;  tetra- 
so'mic     (acD/na,     a     body),     t«tra- 
ploid;     tetrasporif'erous     {fero,     I 
bear),        producing       tetraspores ; 
Tetraspor'ophyte   (+  Sporophyte), 
a    plant  which    bears  tetraspores; 
tetrasterigmat'ic     (+      Sterioma), 
having    four    sterigmata    to    each 
basidium     (Buller) ;       tetrav'alent 
{valens,  strong),  having  hypothetic- 
ally    four    chromosomes    in    each 
apparent    single    one,    in    nuclear 
reduction  divisions  (Marchal). 
Thal'lea,   a  mass  formed  of   several 
layers    of    plastids,    but    a    single 
merid    (Janet);     Thal'leosere    (  + 
Sere)  =  Pro teo sere  (Clements) ; 
Thariochlore  (xAcupo?,  pale   green), 
the     green     colouring     matter     of 
lichens    (Paulson);    Thal'loid    Cli'- 
maxes,  in  the  pre-Devonian  period, 
consisting  of  bryophytes  (Clements), 
thelyton'ic     (toVo?,    strain),    gyneco- 
genic,  i.e.  parthenogenetic  (Janet). 
Thermocleistog'amy      (+      Cleisto- 
oamy),       fertilization      of      unex- 
panded    flowers,   due    to   want    of 
heat(Knuth);  thermogen'ic  {yivos, 
offspring),    heat-producing,    as    in 


470 


thermogenic 


Tuberidiam 


the  case  of  certain  bacteria ; 
thermotac'tic  {TaxriKos,  apt  for 
tactics),  heat  perceptive  as  shown 
by  growth. 

thinic'olous  {colo,  I  dwell),  dwelling 
on  shifting  sand  dunes  (Warm- 
ing). 

Thiobacter'ia  {dilov,  sulphur,  +  Bac- 
teria), sulphur- oxidizing  bacteria ; 
thiogen'ic  {ydvos,  offspring),  sul- 
phur-producing ;  thiorhoda'ceous, 
belonging  to  Thiorhodaceae,  a 
family  of  bacteria ;  thiox'idans, 
bacteria  oxydizing  sulphur  com- 
pounds to  sulphates. 

Thlaspie'tum,  an  association  of 
Thlaspi  Dill. 

Thread,  the  longitudinal  half  of  an 
entire  univalent  spireme  or  chromo- 
some (Digby) ;  Thread-ring, 
spireme  halves  in  karyokinesis 
(Balls). 

Thyme'tum,  an  association  of  Thymus 
Linn. 

Tier,  a  stage  or  layer. 

tiled  [monosyll.],  Withering's  term 
for  imbricate  overlapping. 

Till,  the  product  of  glaciation, 
ground  moraine ;  Till'ite,  the  same 
when  fossil  (Clements). 

tiphie'olous  {colo,  I  dwell),  pond- 
dwelling. 

Tjemo'ro,  an  aphyllous  forest,  formed 
chiefly  of  Casvarina  Linn.,  in  Java 
(Warming). 

Tolypotriche'tum,  an  association  of 
Tohjpothrix  Kiitz. 

Trabec'ulae  of  Sanio,  cf.  Sanio. 

Trans'ect,  it  may  be  Belt  ~ ; 
(denu'ded  or  per'manent)  Lay'er  ~, 
or  Li'ne  ~  (Clements). 

Transil'ients  {transilio,  I  leap  across), 
Galton's  term  for  Mutations  (I). 

Tre'malith  {rpijixa,  a  hole),  having  a 
hole  through  the  structure  (Loh- 
mann). 

Tri'chome  Hy'dathodes  (+  Hyda- 
thode),  hair-like  organs  secreting 
moisture  in  Agaricineae  (Knoll). 

Trichophore'tum,  au  association  of 
Trichopkorus  Desv. 

trichromoso'mal,  concerned  with  three 
chromosomes  (Frost). 


Tricot'yl  (-f  cotyledon),  cf.  Trico- 
tyledony;  adj.  tricot'ylous ;  Tri- 
gen'er  {genus,  kind),  the  product  from 
three  genera  (Hurst) ;  Trihy'brid, 
Church's  term  for  a  hypothetical 
working  of  three  factors  at  once ; 
Trihy'bridism  is  the  condition; 
trim'erous,  add,  (2)  seedlings  with 
three  cotyledons,  and  as  many 
primordial  leaves;  Trim'ery,  the 
possession  of  trimerous  members 
(Salisbury);  trimo'dal,  three  forms 
or  modes  ;  Trimodal'ity  is  the  state 
(Engledow);  trimonoe'cious,  cf. 
Trimonoecism  ;  trip'lex,  three 
dominant  factors  (Blakeslee) ; 
trip'loid,  add,  used  loosely  for 
hybrids  between  forms  one  of 
which  has  twice  as  many  chromo- 
somes as  the  other ;  Triploi'dy,  the 
state  in  question;  triplost'ichous 
{oTL^os,  a  row),  three  rows  of  cortical 
cells  to  each  branchlet  or  bract-cell 
in  Charads;  triso'me,  triso'mio 
{aujfjLa,  a  body),  triploid  (Blakeslee) ; 
tristerigmat'ic,  having  three  sterig- 
mata  to  each  basidium  (Buller); 
Trisyncot'yls,  having  three  cotyle- 
dons fused  for  half  their  length 
(Bexon) ;  trizy'gous  {S^os,  a 
yoke),  dependent  on  three  pairs 
of  chromosomes. 

Tritice'tum,  an  association  of  Triticum 
junceum  Linn.,  and  other  con- 
generic species. 

triv'alent  {valens,  power),  having 
apparently  three  chromosomes  in 
each  single  one,  in  nuclear  reduc- 
tions. 

Trophochro'matin  (+  Chromatin), 
vegetative  chromidia  (Minchin) ; 
Troph'ocyte  {kvtos,  a  hollow  vessel), 
a  zygote,  or  fusion  cell  (Phillips) ; 
Trophone'ma  {vrjfjia,  a  thread),  a 
synonym  of  Plasmonema,  as  con- 
veying nutriment  (Janet). 

Tu'ba  or  Tube,  add,  (3)  =  Style,  used 
by  Vaillant,  and  Haller ;  Tube- 
nu'cleus,  named  by  Church  as 
delimited  from  the  male  prothallus 
of  Pinus  Linn. 

Tu'bercle,  add,  (5)  the  bulbil  of 
CharadJs;  Tuberid'ium,  pi.  -ia,  the 


471 


Tuberiditim 


Volutin 


pseudo-bulb  of  an  orchid  (Reichen- 
bach) ;  tuber'iform  {forma,  shape), 
tuber-like. 

Tu'mor-strands,  conveying  infection 
into  healthy  tissue  and  inducing 
the  growth  of  galls. 

Tur'gor  Pres'sure,  the  pressure  uf 
protoplasm  on  the  cell- wall  (Salis- 
bury). 

Tur'io,  Tur'ion,  add,  (2)  used  by  Mrs. 
Arber  for  winter-buds,  such  as 
those  of  Hydrocharis  Linn. 

Turn'ing  Cells,  three  small  cells  at 
the  base  of  the  oogonium  of  Nitella, 
derived  from  one  at  the  base  of 
the  oosphere. 

ty'phaceous,  akin  to  or  resembling 
Typha  Tourn. 

Ty'ponym  {ovo^xa,  a  name),  an  older 
name  than  the  current  one,  based 
on  the  same  type  (U.S.  rule). 

-ule,  for  SociES,  as  Sedule,  Silenule, 
etc.  (Clements). 

Ulice'tum,  an  association  of  TJlex 
Linn. 

ulna'ceous,  pertaining  to  Ulna  Linn. 

altra-microscop'io  (a/coTre'cu,  I  see), 
beyond  visibility  by  modern  micro- 
scopic means. 

nm'belloid,  somewhat  umbellate. 

ondec'uple,  eleven  sets  of  chromo- 
somes (Blakeslee). 

onifa'cial,  reduction  to  one  surface 
from  bifacial ;  **  suppression  of 
adaxial  surface  "  (Adamson) ; 
u'ni-indu'siate,  having  only  one 
indusium,  as  Cheilanihes  Sw. 
(Bower) ;  unilat'eral,  add,  (2) 
^  Segrega'tion,  when  confined  to 
one  sex  (Bateson) ;  unimo'dal,  con- 
fined to  one  shape  or  make  (Engle- 
dow) ;  Unimodarity,  the  state  in 
question ;  uni'strate  (stratum,  a 
layer),  Avhen  leaf-indumentum  is 
of  one  kind  and  persistent  (Balfour). 

Urcaurome  (Ur,  Germ.  =  first,  -f 
Caitlgme),  the  primitive  stem 
(Potoni6). 

urti'cal,  urticaceous. 

Vaccine'tum,   Vaccinie'tum,   an   asso- 
ciation of  Vaccinium  Linn. 
Vac'uome,  composed  of  metachromatic 


corpuscles    in    vacuoles    of   Selagi- 
nella  Spring  (Dangeard). 

Vag'in,  a  brown  colouring  substance 
in  certain  ferns,  *'  a  form  of  phle- 
botannin  "  (Baseke) ;  Vag'in  ule, 
the  withered  basal  portion  of  an 
archegonium  enclosing  the  base 
of  the  sporogonium  (Worsdell). 

Varia'tion,  add,  anarogous  —  or 
par'allel  ~,  similar  variations  in 
allied  species ;  homorogous  ~,  in 
distinct  species  from  a  morpholo- 
gical point  of  view,  colour,  shape, 
etc.  (Vavilow). 

Varie'tum,  an  association  of  various 
species  of  Festuca  Linn. 

Vegeta'tion  Forms,  usually  divided  as 
monocarpic  and  polycarpic  (Warm- 
ing), or  woody  plants,  perennial  and 
annual  herbs. 

velam'inous,  used  of  roots  possessing 
velamen  (Moss). 

Veld  (Dutch),  used  for  all  native 
vegetation  from  rich  forest  on 
the  south-east  coast  of  South 
Africa  to  desert  in  interior  Karroo 
(Pole  Evans). 

Ven'tral  Plate,  cover  of  the  ventral 
area  in  Peridineae  (Kofoid). 

vexil'lar  (Worsdell),  vexillary. 

Vicar'ial  Species,  applied  to  elemen- 
tary or  micro- species  (Turesson). 

Vid'uae,  pi.  (viduus,  bereft),  used 
by  Crantz  for  unisexual  plants  or 
flowers. 

Vina'cea,  pi.  (Lat.),  grape  stones. 

vi'oletform,  Greene's  expression  for 
violaceous. 

Viride'tum,  an  association  of  Alnus 
viridis  DC. 

Vi'tamines,  accessory  food-factors  in 
plants,  of  catalytic  nature ;  also 
termed  food-hormones,  sitacoids, 
vitellites,  advitants ;  A  is  fat- 
soluble,  in  green  leaves  ;  B,  water- 
soluble,  abundant  in  legumes ;  C, 
anti-scorbutic  ;  the  others,  D  and 
E,  are  but  little  known  as  yet. 

vixgregar'ious,  Clements's  term  for 
sparse  vegetation. 

volvo'cean,  belonging  to  Volvox 
(Janet). 

Volu'tin,  a  reserve  material  in  grains 
for     the     nucleo-proteids     of     the 


472 


Volutin 


Zymologiit 


chromatin  substance  in  Spirillum 
volutana  Ehrenb.  (Minchin). 

Wa'ter-con'tent,  the  amount  held  in 
tissue  or  soil ;  ~  Loss,  amoiant 
removed  by  some  natural  event 
or  artificial  operation. 

Welwitschie'tam,  an  association  of 
Wdwitschia  Hook  f . 

Wiesner's  Law,  refers  to  leaf»position 
with  regard  to  light  for  maximum 
illumination. 

wcr'king,  an  expression  for  "  breaking 
of  the  meres,"  as  of  Oscillatoria 
prolifica  Gomont  in  a  lake  in  New 
York  Botanic  Garden. 

X  chromosome,  one  which  conveys 
the  quality  of  sex. 

Xenautog'amy  {+  Autogamy),  with 
homogamous  flowers,  favouring 
cross-pollination,  but  self-fertile 
under  adverse  conditions  (Robert- 
son) ;  Xe'niophyte  {<f>vT6v,  a  plant), 
the  endosperm  of  Angiosperms, 
constituting  a  third  generation 
hitherto  overlooked,  now  sporo- 
phyte,  gametophyte  and  xenophyte 
(Trelease) ;  Xenodoch'ae  pi.  (80x77, 
succession),  Coseres  and  Cliseres  ; 
anomalous  successions  (Gams). 

Xer'arch  (dpx'?»  beginning),  succession 
originating  in  a  dry  area  (Cooper) ; 
Xerocleistog'amy  ( + Cleistoqamy), 
pollination  in  closed  flowers  on 
account  of  dryness  (Hansgirg) ; 
Xer'ocline  {kXIvw,  to  recline),  a 
dry,  warm  slope  (Clements) ;  Xero- 
dry'miam  (Spviios,  coppice),  dry 
thicket ;  cf.  Durisilvae  ;  Xeroge'o- 
phytes  (-fGEOPHYTE),  plants  whose 
rest  period  is  in  dry  periods  (Mas- 
sart) ;  Xer'oid  Ar'eas,  pre-Devonian 
algal  climax  (Clements) ;  Xero- 
phor'bium  {(f>oppds,  feeding),  tundra, 
dunes  (Diels) ;  Xeropoi'um  (+ 
Poium),  steppes  .  (Diels) ;  in  a 
dry  area  (Cooper) ;  Xer'osere  (-}- 
Sere),  a  succession  with  reference 
to  the  scanty  water- content  of 
the  bare  area  ;  its  subsidiary  seres 
are  Lithoseres  and  Psammoseres 
(Gams) ;  xerotrop'ic  {TpoTrq,  a 
turning),  reaction  towards    a  dry 


succession  (Clements) ;  xerotac'tic 
(raKTiKos,  fit  for  order),  applied  to 
successions  not  greatly  changing 
{id.);  Xylopod'ium  ~,  pi.  -ia, 
add,  (2)  more  or  less  stony,  hard, 
tuberous  thickening  of  the  roots 
and  underground  parts  of  shrubs  in 
Brazil  in  the  steppe  regions  (Lind- 
man). 

Zeu'xis  (l^u^is,  a  joining),  Frost's  ex- 
pression for  chromosomal  heredity. 

Zo'id,  applied  also  to  a  zoospore  or 
swarm-spore  (Church) ;  zoidogam'ic 
{ydfios,  marriage),  fertilized  by 
zoids  (Wieland) ;  Zoidog'amy 
(ydi-to^,  marriage),  fertilization  by 
antherozoids ;  Zoid'iospore  (  + 
Spore),  plants  whose  seeds  are 
dispersed  by  animals  (Clements) ; 
Zona'tion,  a5d,  (3)  separation  of  the 
ooplasm  from  the  periplasm  in 
Phytophihora  De  Bary  (Murphy) ; 
Zoochloreriae,  pL,  a  symbiotic 
form  of  Chlorella  Beyer.,  associated 
with  infusoria  (West) ;  zooch'orous 
(xcopeoj,  I  retire),  distributed  by 
animals  (Riibel) ;  Zoogonidang'ium 
(-f  Gonidangium),  an  organ  contain- 
ing zoogonidia,  said  to  be  (a) 
fun'nel  ~',  always  terminal;  (b) 
ses'sile  ~,  discharging  from  side 
or  terminal;  (c)  stalked  ~,  from 
side  or  end ;  {d)  ter'minal  ~,  from  its 
apical  cell  (Brand) ;  Zooxantheriae, 
pi.,  holophytic  flagellates  containing 
a  yellow  pigment. 

Zygneme'tum,  an  association  of 
Zygnema  Ag. 

Zygogen'esis  (yeVeais,  origin),  derived 
from  sexual  imion ;  adj.  zygogen'ic; 
Zygone'ma  {vfj /J-a,  a  thread),  when 
at  the  role  of  a  nucleus  the  lepto- 
tene  threads  fuse  in  pairs  (Agar) ; 
adj.  zy'gotene ;  ZygO-pachyne'ma 
(-f  Pachynema),  the  transitional 
condition  of  the  meiotic  nucleus 
in  which  heavy  pachytene  threads 
are  fusing  side  by  side  to  form  a 
zygoma. 

zygop'terid,  zygopteride'an,  relating 
to  the  fossil  genus  Zygopteris  Corda, 

Zymorogist,  a  student  of  the  course 
of  fermentation  (Harshberger). 


473 


APPENDIX  A 


SIGNS  AND  ABBREVIATIONS 


®  annual,  usually  monocarpic ;  (also 
=  therophytes). 

(D  strictly  annual. 

@  or  ®  biennial. 

"H.  perennial;  (also  =  hemicrypto- 
phytes). 

^  a  tree,  or  with  a  woody  trunk; 
(also  =  chamaephytes). 

<J  male;  $  female;  $  or  ^  herma- 
phrodite (used  when  it  is  excep- 
tional). (J  also  used  for  antheridia. 
$  also  used  for  oogamia. 

00  indefinite,  employed  when  the 
number  is  too  great  to  be  easily 
counted,  as  stamens  or  ovules. 

X  hybrid;  when  placed  between  the 
names  of  species,  to  be  read  as 
"  fertilized  with  »  pollen  from  "  ; 
also  used  to  denote  the  magnifying 
power  in  figures  or  plates. 

!  seen  by  the  author :  thus  Aotus 
villosa,  Sm.  !,  means  that  the  type 
specimen,  or  a  specimen  ticketed  by 
Smith,  has  been  verified  by  inspec- 
tion; if  appended  to  a  collector's 
number,  that  is  verified,  as  Bur- 
chell  3641  ! 

•  employed  in  divers  senses,  as  (1)  by 
Linnaeus,  De  Candolle  and  others 
to  indicate  that  a  good  description 
or  figure  will  be  found  at  the  place 
cited;  (2)  when  between  the  speci- 
fic name  and  a  third  appended 
name,  denotes  a  8ubsx>ecie8;  (3) 
in  an  index,  shows  that  the  genus, 
species,  or  variety,  was  ostensibly 
first  published  at  the  place  indexed. 

f  an  obscure  or  doubtful  species. 

§  section,  the  division  of  a  genus. 

=  equals,  the  sign  of  a  synonym. 
+  more  or  less. 

>  greater  than,  <  less  than. 


-f  for  spores  whose  nuclei  are  pre- 
sumably male ;  —  for  spores  whose 
nuclei  are  presumably  female;    cf. 

PLUS,  MINUS. 

0  tetrasporangia ;     0     o,    used     by 

Phillips  for  cystocarp. 
o  /  //  Qj,  /  //  ///  jjave  been  used  for 

feet,  inches,  and  lines  respectively, 
/i  micromillimetre,      the      one-thou- 
sandth of  a  millimetre. 
The   positions   of  the   cotyledons   of 
Cruciferae  in  the  seed  are  denoted 
thus:     o=,    accumbent;     o|l,    in- 
cumbent;      <<o,     conduplicate ; 
o  II  II,  spirolobous;    o  ||  |1 1|  for  those 
of  the  Diplecolobeae. 
Dates    of    flowering    are    sometimes 
shown  in  floras  by  the  numbers  of 
the   months,  either  in   Roman  or 
Arabic  numerals,  as  IV-VI,  or  4-6. 
A  (1)  in  plan  of  flower,  for 

Androecium;  (2)  by  H. 
Mueller,  used  to  denote 
a  flower  with  free  honey ; 
(3)  in  Mendelian  for- 
mulae =  dominant. 
a  =    recessive,    as    in    for- 

mula lA  :  2Aa  :  la  in  a 
monohybrid  cross. 
AB  for  a  flower  with  concealed 

honey  (H.  Mueller). 
B  flower    with    wholly    con- 

cealed nectar  (H.  Muel- 
ler), 
char.  character, 

cm.  centimetre. 

D.V.  dorsiventral  (Church), 

fem.  feminea,  female. 

Fq  pure  parental  type. 

Fi  first  filial  generation;    F,, 

second  filial  generation, 
etc. 


474 


APPENDICES 


fl. 
fr. 
G 


gen. 
H 


H+. 
Hab. 
Hb.,    Herb 


I 

la 

I. 
Ic. 


ined. 


I.e. 


J 

L.S. 

Lin. 


m. 

masc. 
mm. 


MR. 

M.R.P. 

M.R.T. 

n. 

n. 
2n. 
N  ions. 

Nat.  Ord. 

o. 

P- 
P. 

P  ions. 


flo3  or  floret. 

Jructus  or  fruit. 

in  plan  of  flower  for 
Gynoecium. 

genus. 

hymenopterous  flowers  (H. 
MueUer). 

see  pH,  H-ion. 

Habitatio,  habitcU. 

.  Herbarium,  as  Herb. 
Lugd.  Bat.,  the  Herb- 
arium of  the  Leyden 
University. 

symbol  of  self -fertile  plant. 

=  F,. 

Icon,  pi.  I  cones,  figures; 
Ic.  xyl.,  a  woodcut. 

ineditus,  unpublished ;  it 
either  remains  in  manu- 
script or  is  about  to  be 
published. 

loco  citato,  in  the  place 
mentioned;  11.  cc.  locis 
citatis,  in  the  places 
mentioned ;  to  avoid 
repetition  of  titles. 

Geophytes. 

longitudinal  section. 

a  line  in  measurement, 
linea,  the  twelfth  of  an 
inch:   2*116665  mm. 

metre  :   39-370113  ins. 

masculus,  male. 

miljimetre,  the  one -thou- 
sandth of  a  metre; 
•039370  in. 

medullary  ray. 

med.  ray  parenchyma. 

medullary  ray  tracheids 
(Church). 

numerus,  number. 

haploid  generation. 

diploid  generation. 

phosphorus  in  plankton 
(Church). 

Natural  Order,  Ordo  naiu- 
ralis. 

omithopterous  flowers  (H. 
Mueller). 

pagina,  page. 

original  parent  generation. 

cf.  pH. 


pH.  hydrogen    ion    concentra- 

tion in  soils. 

Po.  pollen-flowers  (H.  Mueller). 

p.p.  pro  parte,  partly;    on  the 

title-page  of  a  thesis  it 
stands  for  pvMice  pro- 
ponit. 

ppm.  parts  per  millions. 

Rj,  Rj.  roots,  primary  and  secon- 
dary. 

s.s.  sensu  siriclo. 

T.  terminal  (Church). 

T'.  terminal  second  series  ( ?) 

sp.  species  ;  spp.,  two  or  more 

species. 

t.  or  tab.  tabula,  plate;  t.  some- 
times, but  rarely,  means 
torrms,  volume. 

T.S.  transverse  section. 

U.V.  forms  assumed  by  chromo- 

somes during  nuclear 
division. 

V.B.  vascular  bundle. 

v.s.c.  vidi  siccam  cultam,  I  have 

seen  a  dried  cultivated 
specimen. 

v.s.s.  vidi    siccam    spontaneam, 

I  have  seen  a  dried  wild 
specimen. 

v.v.c.  vidi  vivam  ciUtam,  I  have 

seen  a  living  cultivated 
specimen. 

v.v.s.  vidi  vivam  spontaneam,  I 

have  seen  a  living  wild 
specimen. 

V.  shrub. 

a; -generation,  the  gametophyte,  as 
the  prothallus  of  a 
Fern. 

2a;-generation,  the  sporophyte,  as  a 
developed  Fern. 

X  and  y.  chromosomes  conveying 
the  quality  of  sex. 

y.  trees. 

a  =  female,  as  a  gamete. 

j3  =  male,  as  a  gamete. 

^  =(l)form;  (2)  ratio. 

Names  of  authors  when  long  are 

properly  abbreviated  by  giving  the 

first  syllable  and  the  first  consonant 

of  the  second,  as  Lam.  for  Lamurck  ; 

when   there   are   more  of  the   same 

name,    an    initial    or    other   sign    is 


475 


APPENDICES 


added.  The  latest  list  is  to  be  found 
in  Gray's  Botanical  Text-hook,  ed.  6, 
pp.  385-390. 

Parentheses  are  sometimes  used  to 
show  synonymy  in  a  compact  form,  as 
Mycena  tendla  {Ft.)  Sacc,  which,  if 
expanded,  would  read  Mycena  tendla, 
Saccardo;  syn.  Agaricus  tenellus. 
Fries.  (Parentheses  if  misapplied 
lead  to  grave  error.) 

Special  signs  will  be  f  otmd  in  many 
works,  but  their  use  is  usually  ex- 
plained, as  in  Eichler's  "  Bliithendia- 
gramme,"  or  Pfeffer's  signs  for  dia- 
tropism,  etc.  For  longer  lists  refer  to 
Candolle  (A.  P.  de),  "  Systema  Vege- 
tabiiium,"  i.  pp.  12,  13;  Trattinick 
(L.),  "  Synodus,"  i.  pp.  13, 14;  Loudon 
(J.  C),  "  Hortus  Britannicus,"  "  En- 


cyclopaedia of  Plants,"  and  "  Arbore- 
tum " ;  Lindley  (J.),  "  Introduction  to 
Botany,"  ed.  1,  pp.  422-431. 

The  meaning  of  chemical  signs,  such 
as  CO2  for  carbon  dioxide,  HgO,  water, 
and  the  like,  must  be  obtained  from  a 
text -book  of  chemistry. 

Lichenologists  employ  certain  signs 
when  chemically  testing  Lichens,  afi 
CaCl  — ,  no  reaction  by  hypochlorite 
of  lime,  or  K — ,  none  by  hydrate  of 
potash;  the  latter  reagent  is  noted 
also  by  K=,  K±,  KJ,  etc.  Cf. 
Leighton's  "  Lichen-flora  of  Great 
Britain,"  ed.  3,  1879,  p.  xv. 

Floral  Clock,  see  Linn.,  "  Phil. 
Bot."  (1751),  pp.  272-275;  Kemer, 
"Nat.  Hist.  PI.,"  Engl,  ed.,  ii.  pp. 
215-218. 


SPECIAL    SYMBOLS    FOR    UREDINOUS  FUNGI 


0  =  Spermagones  :     I.    Aecidia ;   II. 
Uredospores ;     III.    Teleutospores, 
with  ensuing  Basidiospores. 
0. 1,  II,  III.  a  Eu-form  :— 

Auteu-form,  if  all 
four  are  on  one  plant. 
Hetereu-form,  if  O.I 
on  one  plant,  and  II, 
III  on  another. 


O.  I,  III. 
O.  II,  III. 
II,  III. 


[0]  in. 


an  Opsis-form. 

a  Brachy-form. 

a  Hemiform  (sometimes 
half  of  a  Hetereu- 
form. 

a  Micro-form  (sperma- 
gones sometimes 
absent). 


APPENDIX  B 

THE  PRONUNCIATION   OF  LATIN  AND  LATINIZED  WORDS 


The  old  or  traditional  method  is  as  follows  : — 


a  short,  as  in 

I  fat. 

a 

long,  as  in 

I  gave. 

e           „ 

pet. 

e 

evil. 

• 

1           •* 

thin. 

• 

1 

ice. 

0          „ 

not. 

0 

note. 

u          „ 

tub. 

u 

tube. 

y        „  . 

cygnet. 

y 

•        «             « 

cypress 

ae,  oe,  as  in  feet,  ei  as  in  eye,  au  as  in  bawl, 
and  g  hard  before  a,  o,  u ;  soft  before  e,  i,  y ;  ch  as  k. 

476 


The  modem  or  continental  method  : — 

a  short,  as  in  apart. 

a  long,  as  in 

psalm. 

e           ,,          lend. 

e          „ 

vein. 

i            „          thin. 

i           t* 

seen. 

0           „          not. 

o 

note. 

u          „          fuU. 

u 

rule. 

y  short,  like  German  ii, 

and  French  u. 

ae,  oe,  ei,  practically  as  in  pain. 

au  as  in  house. 

c  and  g      always  hard,  as  in  cut  and  good. 

ch  as  in  Christian. 


APPENDIX   C 

THE  USE   OF  THE  TERMS   "RIGHT"   AND   ''LEFT" 

These  terms  are  but  seldom  required  in  botanic  descriptions,  being  only 
used  to  denote  the  direction  of  a  twist  or  spiral.  Unfortunately  they  have 
been  employed  in  opposite  senses,  so  that  the  meaning  of  one  author  may  be 
completely  perverted  by  his  misuse  of  the  correct  method.  In  zoology,  wh^re 
bilateral  symmetry  is  common,  these  terms  are  always  applied  to  the  limbs  or 
organs  of  an  animal  with  regard  to  its  axis,  and  the  majority  of  botanists  have 
carried  out  the  same  idea  with  regard  to  plants.  A  spiral  may  be  considered  as 
turning  to  the  right  or  the  left,  that  is,  two  spirals  may  run  in  contrary 
directions,  but  the  same  spiral  may  be  differently  designated  according  to  the 
position  of  the  observer.  The  orthodox  way  regards  the  observer  as  being 
placed  within  while  noting  the  direction  of  the  twist,  as  if  he  were  looking 
south,  and  recording  the  apparent  passage  of  the  sun  from  his  left  towards  his 
right;  this,  dextrorse,  is  the  common  acceptance  of  "  with  the  sun  "  or  "like 
the  clock  hands  "  ;  it  is  also  the  motion  of  driving  home  a  screw,  which  receives 
its  name  of  "  right-handed  "  from  the  motion,  and  not  from  the  aspect  of  the 
pitch  of  its  threads. 

A  few  observers  have  disregarded  these  considerations,  and  have  placed  their 
point  of  view  outside  the  spiral.  The  result  of  this  is  to  reverse  the  terms,  for  a 
dextrorse  climbing  plant  then  seems  to  pass  from  right  to  left,  which  they  then 
term  sinistrorse.  If  we  ascend  a  spiral  staircase  constantly  bearing  to  our  right, 
we  are  describing  a  right-handed  spiral,  and  the  staircase  is  also  dextrorse. 
Many  climbing  plants,  as  the  Hop  and  the  Honeysuckle,  take  this  course, 
others,  as  the  White  Convolvulus  and  Scarlet  Runner,  take  the  opposite. 

Torsion  of  the  corolla  is  sometimes  highly  characteristic,  as  in  some  genera 
of  Apocyneae  and  Myrsineae.  It  has  been  recommended  that  a  few  words  should 
be  added  to  define  the  position  of  the  observer,  as  e  centra  visum,  or  externe 
visum,  as  the  case  may  be.  For  a  fuller  discussion  of  these  points  reference 
should  be  made  to  Alphonse  de  Candolle,  "  La  Phytographie,"  pp.  201-208, 
0.  B.  Clarke  in  the  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  xviii.  (1881),  468-473,  and 
R..  H.  Compton,  in  the  Journal  of  Genetics,  ii.  (1912),  52^70.  Short  notices 
will  also  be  found  in  Journ.  Bot.  ix.  (1871),  216,  333.;  Gard.  Chron.,  N.S. 
vii.  (1877),  48,  147,  280,  630;  id.  Ser.  III.  Ixii.  (1917),  125;  Beitr.  z.  Bot.Cen- 
trcUb.,  Orig.  Arb.  xli.  (1925),  51-81,  Taf.  1-4;  Bot.  Zeit.  lix.  (1901),  379—381. 

477 


APPENDICES 


The  botanists  who  have  used  dextrorse  and  sinistrorse  in  the  sense 
defined  in  this  Glossary  are  A.  P.  de  Candolle  and  his  son  Alphonse  de  Candolle, 
Alexander  Braun,  G.  W.  Bischoff,  J.  C.  Doell,  W.  P.  Hiem,  J.  S.  Henslow, 
H.  von  Mohl,  C.  Naegeli,  A.  F.  Schlotthauber,  and  L.  H.  Palm ;  those  in  the 
contrary  sense  are  G.  Bentham,  Asa  Gray,  A.  W.  Eiehler,  C.  R.  Darwin,  and 
Sir  J.  D.  Hooker.  Linnaeus's  definition  is  confused  by  examples,  most  of  which 
contradict  his  words,  while  a  correction  in  his  "  Errata  "  nullifies  the  text ;  see 
"  Philosophia  botanica  "  (1751),  39,  103  note,  310. 


APPENDIX  D 

BIBLIOGRAPHY 

FUCHS  (Leonard).  Explicatio  quarundam  vocum  toto  hoc  opere  passim 
occurrentium  in  quibus  assequendis  non  admodum  peritus  lector  haerere 
jwsset.     De  hist,  stirpium  comm.     Basil.  1642.    Sig.  j33-)34  verso. 

KYBER  (David).  Lexicon  rei  herbariae  trilingue  .  .  .  item  Tabulae  .  .  . 
per  XII  menses  in  usum  conscriptae  per  Conradum  Gesnerum.  Argen- 
torati,  1553,  pp.  548,  praef.     Sm.  8vo. 

The  author  died  of  the  plague  during  the  printing  of  the  book,  and 
Gesner  saw  it  through  the  press  from  Elate  onwards.  The  prefatory 
matter  is  addressed  to  Luke  Kyber,  the  author's  father. 

The  early  phenology  of  the  "  Tabulae,"  pp.  467-548,  is  worth  notice. 

RAY  (John),  latinized  RAIUS.  Terminorum  quorundam  et  vocum  generali- 
orum  interpretatio  et  explicatio  brevis. 

Forms  pp.  84-99  of  Part  II.  of  his  anonymous  "  Catalogus  plantarum 
circa  Cantabrigiam  nascentium,"  etc.,  1660 ;  reprinted  with  some  alterations 
in  his  "  Historia  plantarum,"  1686.  He  embodies  several  of  Jung's  terms 
from  a  MS.  list,  which  he  acknowledges. 

JUNG  (Joachim),  latinized  JUNGIUS.  Isagoge  phytoscopica,  ut  ab  ipso 
privatis  in  collegiis  solita  fuit  tradi  .  .  .  recensente  Jo.  Vaqetio.  Ham- 
burgi  [1678].     4to. 

Posthumous;  the  author  died  in  1657. 

LINNfi  (Carl  von),  latinized  LINNAEUS.  Termini  botanici,  Resp.  Johan 
Elmgren.  Upsaliae,  1762.  4to.  Reprinted  in  Amoenitates  Academicae, 
vi.  217-246. 

A  succinct  statement  of  terms  which  were  previously  set  out  at  greater 
length  in  his  "  Philosophia  botanica,"  etc. 

BERKENHOUT  (John).  Clavis  anglica  linguae  botanicae;  or  a  botanical 
Lexicon  in  which  the  terms  of  botany  .  .  .  are  applied,  derived,  explained, 
contrasted,  and  exemplified. 

London,  1764.     Sm.  8vo.— 2nd  ed.  ib.  1789.     8vo. 

LEE  (James).  A  glossary;  explaining  the  technical  terms  in  botany:  in 
alphabetical  order.  (Forms  pp.  449-479  of  Lee's  "  Introduction,"  ed.  2. 
London,  1765;  believed  to  be  drawn  up  by  Samuel  Gray,  from  Berken- 
hout's  "  Clavis.") 

MILNE  (Colin).  A  Botanical  Dictionary.  London,  1770.  8vo. — Ed.  2,  ib. 
1778.— Ed.  3,  ib.  1805. 

478 


APPENDICES 


LEERS  (JoHANN  David).  Nomenclator  Linnaeanus  seu  explicatio  terminonim 
technicorum  in  hoc  opusculo  occurrentium  ordine  alphabetico  exhibita. 
Forma  pp.  i.-lix.  of  hiia  "  Flora  herbomensis,"  Herbomae  Nassoviorum, 
1775.  8vo. — Ed.  altera  [a  WiLLDENOW].  Berolini,  1789.  8vo.;  in  this 
edition  the  "  Nomenclator  "  is  paged  xxv.-lxxviii. 

BULUARD  (Jean  Baptiste  FBANgois  Pierre).  Dictionnaire  ^limentaire 
de  botanique  ou  exposition  alphabetique  des  pr^ceptes  de  la  botanique. 
Paris,  1783,  fol.  lb.  1797,  fol.  Ed.  revue  .  .  .  par  L.  C.  Richard,  Paris 
an  VII  [1798],  8vo.     "  Ed.  II."  ib.  1802,  8vo. ;  Ed.  III.  ib.  1812,  fol. 

MARTYN  (Thomas).  The  Language  of  Botany  :  being  a  dictionary  of  the 
terms  made  use  of  in  that  science,  principally  by  Linnaeus,  etc.  London, 
1793.— Ed.  2,  1796.— Ed.  3,  1807.     8vo. 

HAYNE  (Friedrich  Gottlob).  Termini  botanici  iconibus  illustrati,  oder 
botanischeKunstsprachedurch  Abbildungenerlautert.     Berlin,  1807.    8vo. 

THfilS  (Alexandre  de).  Glossaire  de  botanique,  ou  dictionnaire  ^tymolo- 
gique  de  tous  les  noms  et  termes  relatifs  a  cette  science.     Paris,  1810.     8vo. 

DUPPA  (Richard).  A  Dictionary  of  Botanical  Terms  [in  Latin].  In : 
Classes  and  Orders  of  the  Linnean  System.  London,  1816.  8vo.  [79 
unnumbered  pages  in  the  third  volume.] 

GERARDIN,  DE  MIRECOURT  (S6bastien).  Dictionnaire  raisonn^  de 
botanique  .  .  .  public,  revu  et  augmente  .  .  .  par  Mr.  N.  A.  Desvaux,  etc. 
A  Paris,  1817.     8vo. 

GRAY  (Samuel  Frederick).  A  Natural  Arrangement  of  British  Plants  .  .  . 
with  an  introduction  to  botany,  in  which  the  terms  newly  introduced  are 
explained,  etc.     London,  1821.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Contains  : — Explanation  of  the  terms  used  in  botany,  i.  36-227;  Index 
of  terms,  i.  799,  800. 

LLOYD  (George  N.).  Botanical  Terminology,  or  a  dictionary  explaining 
the  terms  most  generally  employed  in  systematic  botany.  Edinburgh, 
1826.     8vo. 

LECOQ  (Henri)  et  J.  JUILLET.  Dictionnaire  raisonne  des  termes  de 
botanique  et  des  families  naturelles.     Paris,  1831.     8vo. 

Special  attention  is  given  in  this  work  to  the  derivations,  especially 
those  from  the  Greek. 

JOURDON  (Antoine  Jacques  Louis).  Dictionnaire  raisonne  .  .  .  des  termes 
usites  dans  les  sciences  naturelles,  comprenant  ...  la  botanique,  etc. 
Paris,  1834.     2  vols.     8vo. 

BI6CH0FF  (Gottlieb  Wilhelm).  Handbuch  der  botanischen  Terminologie 
und  Systemkimde.     Niimberg,  1833-44.     3  vols.     4to. 

LINDLEY  (John).     An  introduction  to  Botany.     Ed.  2.     London,  1835.     8vo. 
Contains  : — Book  III.  Glossology ;    or,  of  the  Terms  used  in  Botany, 
pp.  370-432 ;  Index  I.  Substantives,  663-570.     II.  Adjectives,  670-580.— 
Ed.  3,  1839.— Ed.  4,  1848.    2  vols.— The  Glossary  separate,  1848. 

KEITH  (Rev.  Patrick).  A  Botanical  Lexicon,  or  Expositor  of  the  Terms, 
Facts,  and  Doctrines  of  the  Vegetable  Physiology,  brought  down  to  the 
present  time.    London,  1837.     8vo. 

479 


APPENDICES 


BISCHOFF  (Gottlieb  Wilhelm).  Worterbuch  der  beschreibenden  Botanik 
Oder  die  Kunstausdriicke  .  .  .  Lateinisch-deutsch  .  .  .  alphabetisch 
geordnet  und  erklart.  Stuttgart,  1839.  8vo.— Ed.  2.  von  J.  A.  ScnmDT, 
ib.  1857.     8vo. 

LINDLEY  (John).     The  Elements  of  Botany  .  .  .  being  a  sixth  edition  of  the 

"Outline"  .  .  .  and  a  Glossary  of  Technical  Terms.     London,  1849.     Svo. 

The  Glossary  of  Technical  Terms  forms  Part  II.,  pp.  1-100 ;  it  has  been 

in  constant  use  for  the  present  work,  and  is  cited  as  "  Glossary  " ;    443 

woodcuts;  no  derivation  or  key  to  pronunciation  given. 

HENSLOW  (Rev.  John  Stevens).  A  Dictionary  of  Botanical  Terms.  Lon- 
don [1849-56?].     8vo. 

Constantly  used  for  this  volume;  it  was  partly  issued  with  Maund's 
•'  Botanic  Garden,"  but  completed  by  itself  :  there  are  190  small  woodcuts 
in  the  text.  Derivations  and  accents  marked  throughout.  Re-issued  with 
new,  undated,  title-page  in  1858,  1875,  and  1882, 

HOEFER  (Ferdinand).  Dictionnaire  de  botanique  pratique.  Paris,  1860. 
Svo. 

COOKE  (Mordecai  Cubitt).  Manual  of  Botanic  Terms.  London  [1862]. 
8vo.  With  293  figures.— Ed.  2,  slightly  enlarged,  ib.  [1871].  8vo.  With 
307  figures. 

GERMAIN  DE  ST.  PIERRE  (Ernest).  Guide  du  botaniste,  etc.  Paris, 
1852.     2  vols.     8vo. 

Contains  : — Seconde  partie,  Livre  cinquieme. — Dictionnaire  raisonne 
des  mots  techniques,  fran9ai8  et  latin,  employes  dans  les  ouvrages  de 
botanique. — Ed.  2.  Nouveau  dictionnaire  de  botanique,  comprenant  la 
description  des  families  naturelles,  etc.     Paris,  1870.     Svo. 

I  am  indebted  to  this  excellent  work  for  the  plan  of  denoting  a  sub- 
stantive by  a  capital  letter  (previously  so  employed  by  A.  P.  de  Candolle), 
and  the  use  of  italic  type  for  Latin  words. 

GRAY  (Asa).  The  Botanical  Text-book.  (Sixth  edition.)  Part  I.  Structural 
Botany  .  .  .  and  a  Glossary  of  Botanical  Terms.  New  York  and  Chicago, 
1879.     8vo. 

The  Glossary  occurs  at  pp.  393-442,  and  may  be  described  as  the  basis 
of  the  present  work  as  regards  the  definition  of  terms  used  in  descriptive 
botany. 

STORMONTH  (Rev.  James).  A  Manual  of  Scientific  Terms  .  .  .  chiefly 
comprising  terms  in  botany,  etc.  Edinburgh^  1879.  8vo. — Ed.  2.  ib. 
1885.     8vo. 

The  arrangement  in  paragraphs  and  the  stjde  of  type  have  been  adapted 
in  the  present  volume  from  the  "  Manual." 

DU  PORT  (Rev.  James  Mottrant).  On  the  Colours  of  the  Fungi  as  indicated 
by  the  Latin  words  used  by  Fries.     Trans.  Woolhope  Club,  1883,  113. 

CROZIER  (Arthur  Aloer).  A  Dictionary  of  Botanical  Terms.  New  York, 
1892.     8vo. 

Confined  chiefly  to  modem  terms,  of  which  about  5600  are  given,  with 
the  pronunciation  marked,  but  no  derivations. 

480 


APPENDICES 


HEINIG  (Robert  Lawbence).  Glossary  of  the  Botanic  Terms  used  in 
describing  Flowering  Plants.     Calcutta,  1899.     8vo. 

An  enumeration  of  about  the  same  extent  as  the  last,  but  including  the 
names  of  many  orders,  and  medical  terms  relating  to  the  action  of  plants,  as 
anti-dysenteric,  dysentery,  etc. 

JACKSON  (Benjamin  Daydon).  A  review  of  the  Latin  terms  used  in  botany 
to  denote  colour.     Journ.  Bot.  xxxvii.  (1899)  97-106. 

A  glossary  of  botanic  terms  with  their  derivation  and  accent. 

London  (Duckworth),  1900.     8vo. — Second  edition,  revised  and  enlarged, 
ib.  1905. — ^Third  edition,  again  revised  and  enlarged,  ib.  1916. 

CLEMENTS  (Frederic  Edward).  A  system  of  nomenclature  for  phj^o- 
geography  [with  a  note  by  Prof.  A.  Engler].  Engl.  Bot.  Jahrb.  xxxi. 
(1902),  Beibl.  n.  70,  pp.  1-20. 

Glossary  [of  phytogeographic  terms]  consists  of  pp.  314-323  of  his 

"  Research  Method  in  Ecology."     Lincoln,  Nebraska  (University  Pub- 
lishing Co.),  1905.     8vo. 

SCHNEIDER  (Camillo  Karl).  Illustriertes  Handworterbuch  der  Botanik. 
Leipzig,  1905.     8vo. 

BILANCIONI  (GuGLiELMO).  Dizionario  di  botanica  generate.  Milano,  1906. 
Sm.  8vo. 

This  and  the  previous  volume  are  more  like  encyclopaedias  than 
dictionaries,  many  articles  being  given  at  great  length. 

SHULL    (George  Harrison).     Genetic  Definitions  in    the  New  Standard 
Dictionary.    Amer.  Natur.  xlix.  (1915),  52-59. 
A  critical  redefinition  of  about  thirty  terms. 

CLEMENTS  (Frederic  Edward).  Plant  Succession  :  an  analysis  of  the 
development  of  vegetation.     Washington,  1916.     8vo. 

Plant  Indicators  :    the  relation  of  plant  communities  to  process 

and  practice.     Washington,  1920.     8vo. 

ARTSCHWAGER  (Ernst)  and  Edwinia  W.  SMILEY.  A  Dictionarj-  of 
Botanical  Equivalents  (Fr.-Engl.,  Germ. -Engl.).     Baltimore,  1920.     16mo. 


481